Skip to main content

Full text of "Sterne: a study; to which is added The journal to Eliza"

See other formats


p 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

University  of  California. 

1H* 

Class                 >  $3^ 

554 

STERNE 

id    STUDT 


Works  by  the  Same  ^Author 


BOLINGBROKE  AND   HIS  TIMES 

BOLINGBROKE:    THE  SEQUEL 

DISRAELI:    A    STUDY    IN    PERSON- 
ALITY AND  IDEAS 

BEACONSFIELD  :    A  BIOGRAPHY 

EMMA,   LADY   HAMILTON 

SHERIDAN  (in  two  volumes) 


LAURENCE    STERNE 


From  the  Original  Oil  Painting  (in  the  possession  of 
Theodore  Blake  Wirgman,  Esquire) 


STERNE 

iA   STUDY 


BY 

WALTER    SICHEL 

TO    WHICH    IS    ADDED 

THE    JOURNAL    TO    ELIZA 


There  is  a  fatality  in  it, — I  seldom  go  to  the  place  I  set  out  for." 

Sentimental  Journey . 


OF  THE 


OF 
•  (FORM 


LONDON 
WILLIAMS   AND   NORGATE 

14   HENRIETTA   STREET,   COVENT  GARDEN,  W.C 
1910 


/ 


943 

St 


Sft 


TO 

LADY    STRACEY 


//  adds  something  to  this  fragment  of  Life." 

Sterne. 


214699 


PREFACE 

Sterne's  Archbishop  of  Benevento  abridged  a  treatise  which 
had  employed  fifty  years  of  his  life  to  the  sheet-size  of  a 
Rider's  Almanac.  The  prelate  set  a  good  example,  which  1 
have  tried  to  follow.  But  miniatures  of  big  subjects,  if  they 
are  to  be  adequate,  involve  the  compass  of  larger  portraits. 
The  outlines  can  be  reduced,  but  not  the  quintessence  of 
character. 

This  book  is  a  study.  It  seeks  to  interpret  the  problem 
of  the  man,  to  vitalise  him  and  his  companions.  It  does 
not  pretend  to  be  a  formal  biography,  though  new  facts,  as 
well  as  old,  pervade  it. 

More  than  anyone,  Sterne  demands  this  treatment,  for 
the  romance  of  him  seems  only  half  alive.  Professor  Cross's 
careful  volume  supplies  many  aids,  but  much  also  has  been 
missed.  It  is  striking  that  no  biographer  should  have  yet 
realised  that  Mrs  Sterne  was  Mrs  Montagu's  cousin,  or 
have  tracked  the  lights  cast  by  that  celebrity's  correspond- 
ence on  her  and  on  Sterne  himself.  These  enable  us  to  make 
Sterne's  wife  a  speaking  figure,  while  they  help  to  explain 
her  husband.  So  with  Catherine  de  Fourmentelle,  the 
"  dear,  dear  Jenny  "  of  his  Tristram,  which  holds  persistent 
traces  of  her  elusive  presence.  From  other  neglected  clues 
too  (however  slender)  she  has  been  reconstructed  here.  So 
again  with  Mrs  Vesey,  the  belle  of  the  blue-stockings. 
Sterne's  devotion   to   her  began  far  earlier  than  has  been 


Vlll 


PREFACE 


supposed,  and  many  a  hint  has  escaped  notice.  So,  once 
more,  with  Sterne's  known  letters,  which  have  been  left 
dishevelled,  but  are  now  related  to  their  times,  circum- 
stances, and  psychological  bearings.  And  in  Sterne's  books 
themselves  much  of  significance  has  been  overlooked. 
Everywhere  I  have  striven  to  make  his  voice,  and  still 
more  his  accent,  audible.  His  temperament  was  his  art, 
and  in  an  unknown  letter  he  told  Garrick  that  his  works 
were  a  picture  of  himself.  In  presenting  his  nature  I  have 
dwelt  on  features  hitherto  unperceived.  His  unnoticed 
"  Reverie  of  the  Nuns  "  supplies  the  key  to  an  organisa- 
tion so  dreamily  self-centred  that  the  outside  world  seemed 
merely  its  counterpart. 

Fresh  matter  assists  these  pages.  The  full  meaning  of 
Mrs  Draper's  long  communication  to  Mrs  James  (in  the 
British  Museum)  may  be  so  considered.  Two  important 
letters,  printed  years  ago  in  the  Archivist,  are  now  utilised 
with  others.  Three  or  four  new  autograph  letters  have  also 
proved  serviceable,  while  the  entire  "Journal  to  Eliza," 
transcribed  at  the  end,  speaks  for  itself. 

At  least  five  of  the  portraits  are  of  new  impression. 
The  crayons  of  Sterne  and  his  wife  by  Francis  Cotes,  the 
fine  presentment  of  him  in  youth  which  forms  the  fronti- 
spiece, the  characteristic  one  from  a  rare  engraving  that 
corrects  Reynolds's  delineation,  and  another  taken  during 
his  Italian  journey,  will  be  of  novel  interest. 

My  best  thanks  are  due  to  Mr  Blake  Wirgman  for  per- 
mitting his  picture  to  be  reproduced,  and  to  Mr  Vincent 
O'Sullivan  and  their  owner  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Blenkin, 
Prebendary  of  Lincoln,  for  enabling  me  to  present  the 
likenesses  of  Sterne  and  his  wife  which  Nathaniel  Hawthorne 
paid  a  pilgrimage  to  see.  And,  further,  I  am  much  indebted 
to  Mr  H.  H.  Raphael  and  to  Mr  Broadley  for  allowing  me 
to  use  the  letters  in  their  possession. 


PREFACE  ix 

Sterne  created  signal  characters.  In  his  detachment  and 
emergence,  his  pathetic  irony  and  humour,  he  is  modern. 
So  in  style.  He  has  handed  down  a  succession  of  wide- 
spread influence.  He  was  a  master-impressionist,  and 
an  arch-Bohemian.  His  true  home  is  a  fantastic  inland : 
the  great  highways  of  literature  lie  outside  it.  "  For 
Bohemia  (cried  my  Uncle  Toby)  being  totally  inland,  it 
could  have  happened  no  otherwise. " 

WALTER  SICHEL. 

January  1910. 


ADDENDUM 


P.  141,  fifth  line  from  foot  of  page.— "Descended  to  Bowood  " 
and  "  through  the  statesman "  are  mistakes.  The  portrait  was 
bought  by  Lord  Holland,  and  acquired,  at  the  sale  of  his  pictures  in 
1840,  by  Lord  Shelburne's  son,  the  third  Marquis  of  Lansdowne, 
for  the  sum  of  five  hundred  guineas.  It  is  now  at  Lansdowne 
House.  Lord  Ronald  Gower  in  his  Joshua  Reynolds  (p.  40)  has 
quoted  an  unpublished  letter  in  which  Sterne  says  that  the  painter 
presented  him  with  the  picture  "as  a  tribute  .  .  .  that  his  heart 
wished  to  pay  to  my  genius.  That  man's  way  of  thinking  and  man- 
ners are  at  least  equal  to  his  pencil."  Professor  Cross  (p.  201)  says 
that  the  likeness  was  undertaken  "at  the  request  of"  Lord  Ossory. 

P.  163,  line  26,  delete  "bride's." 


CONTENTS 


CHAP. 
I. 

2. 

3- 

4- 
5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 


io. 
ii. 


12. 
!3- 


OF    STERNE,    APART    FROM    HIS    "  LIFE 

OF    STERNE'S    LIFE,    APART    FROM    STERNE 

THE    PRELUDE    TO    STERNE'S    WIFE 

ELIZABETH    LUMLEY    AND    THE    JESTER'S    COURTSHIP 

THE    COURTSHIP    RESUMED    ..... 

THE    BEGINNING    OF    THE    INTERVAL    (174I-I759) 
THE    PREACHER  ...... 

THE    UNSENTIMENTAL    CASE    OF    STERNE'S    MOTHER 
"THE      HISTORY      OF      A      GOOD      WARM      WATCH-COAT," 
TOGETHER       WITH       ONE       OF        THE        BAD       WARM 
"DEMONIACS" 

terne's   WIF] 

OF    STERNE,    APART    FROM    HIS    WIFE    (KITTY    DE    FOUR- 

MENTELLE AND    "  TRISTRAM  "  :     MARCH     I  759    TO 

JUNE    I760) 

THE  URBAN  PARSON  (COXWOLD  AND  LONDON  AGAIN, 
I76l)      ........ 

sterne's  authorship  ...... 

FRENCH  LEAVE  (THE  STAY  IN  FRANCE  :  JANUARY 
I762  TO  MAY  I764) 


I 

7 
12 

28 

50 
64 

77 
98 


107 
120 


128 

160 
171 

211 


xii  CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

15.  UP  TO  THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  (JUNE   I  764  TO 

OCTOBER  I765)  .......   235 

1 6.  THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   (FRANCE   AND  ITALY  J 

OCTOBER  1765  TO  MAY  1 766)   ....   243 

17.  THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  (ELIZA  DRAPER  :  JANUARY 

I767  TO  JANUARY  1 768)   .....   256 

18.  THE  LAST  GASP  (FEBRUARY  26  TO  MARCH  1 8,  1 768  : 

THE  SEQUELS)    .......   280 

APPENDIX THE  JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  ....   293 

INDEX    .........   352 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Portrait  of  Sterne    .......       frontispiece 

From    the    original   oil-painting    in    possession    of    Theodore    Blake 
Wirgman,  Esquire. 

TO   FACE    PAGE 

Mrs  Sterne    .........  29 

From  the  original  portrait  in  crayons  by  Frances  Cotes,  in  possession  of 
the  Rev.  G.  W.  Blenkin. 

Sterne  ..........  77 

From  original  portrait  in  crayons  by  Frances  Cotes,  in  possession  of  the 
Rev.  G.   W.  Blenkin. 

Sterne  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .135 

From  an  early  engraving. 

Sterne   ..........        142 

From  a  mezzotint  after  the  portrait  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 

Parsonage  House,  Coxwold,  Yorkshire       .  .  .  .160 

The  residetice  of  the  Rev.  Laurence  Sterne.     From  an  old  engraving. 

The  Interior  of  Coxwold  Church      .  .  .  .  .162 

From  a  drawing  by  Miss  Florence  Holms. 

Sterne's  Letter  to  Garrick         .  .  .  .  .  .169 

From  an  old  facsimile. 

Sterne  ..........        252 

From  the  old  Florentine  engraving. 

A  facsimile  page  from  "The  Journal  to  Eliza"  .  .        270 

Sterne's  Daughter  with  her  Father's  Bust .  .  .  .        285 

From  the  original  engraving  in  her  edition  of  his  letters. 

xiii 


STERNE 

A   STUDY 
CHAPTER  I 


A  vivid  likeness  of  Laurence  Sterne  still  seems  to  fail  the 
Georgian  portrait  gallery.  The  frame  is  there,  and  the  wan, 
pensive,  roguish  face,  with  the  lips  maliciously  sentimental. 
But  the  soul,  about  which  Sterne  declared  himself  so 
"positive,"  the  soul  which  contradicted  his  actions,  is  missing. 
He  has  been  much  written  about,  mapped  out,  dissected, 
criticised,  but  maps  and  anatomical  plans  are  never  portraits. 
We  hear  too  little  of  his  accents,  see  too  little  of  his  gestures. 
Even  the  few  sketches  of  him  show  small  perspective,  and 
views  without  perspective  may  be  decoration,  but  they  are 
not  pictures.  Sterne's  own  "  gerund-grinders  "  ("  Smel- 
fungus  "  and  "  Mundungus  ")  may  labour  over  his  "  Life," 
yet  what  is  life  without  living  ?  The  moles  have  been  busy 
with  the  firefly,  but  the  dancing,  gleaming  thing  eludes 
their  patience.  Nor  have  the  critics  succeeded  in  capturing 
him.  Even  Thackeray,  the  master  who  borrowed  so  many 
of  his  strokes,  has  dwelt  on  his  lubricities,  importing  the 
worst  of  the  man  into  the  best  of  his  work  ;  and  about  the 
man,  indeed,  there  is  much  that  is  questionable.  In  this 
regard  Thackeray  perhaps  should  be  forgiven  no  more  than 


2  STERNE 

Sterne.  But  debtors  are  seldom  the  fairest  judges  of  their 
creditors.  More  almost  than  any  man  of  genius  in  the 
eighteenth  century  (except  perhaps  Boswell),  Sterne  has  been 
alternately  flogged  and  patronised  by  his  inferiors. 

When  the  French  commissary  of  the  posts  asked 
Tristram  Shandy  who  he  was,  he  returned  the  significant 
answer,  "  Don't  puzzle  me."  Though  Sterne  assured  his 
"  Eliza  "  that  he  was  the  most  "  transparent "  of  men,  and 
wrote  to  a  friend,  "  I  show  all,"  though  Heine,  comparing 
him  with  Jean  Paul,  says  from  a  true  standpoint  that  Sterne 
bares  himself  naked,  a  riddle  to  himself  and  others  he  was 
and  wished  to  be.  It  was  part  of  his  philosophy  that  the 
most  trivial  things  are  enigmas.  But  we  who  watch  him  in 
his  century,  that  atmosphere  of  varnished  licence  and  cruel 
tenderness,  need  not  be  so  perplexed.  We  have  fresh 
lights  to  guide  us.  He  has  written  himself  down  on  many 
of  his  own  pages,  and  his  essence  rather  than  his  character 
— the  word  "character"  mates  ill  with  Sterne — is  not  fleet- 
ing, but  permanent.  For  Sterne  sums  up  a  modern  type, 
that  of  the  vagabond  sentimentalist  and  fugitive  feeler,  self- 
conscious,  loose,  morbid,  errant,  artistic,  aesthetic  to  the 
core.  You  can  watch  him,  this  firefly  that  fancied  himself 
a  star.  And  though  the  stars  look  down  on  his  brief  night 
hour  with  eternal  scorn,  we  mortals,  who  flit  so  often,  how- 
ever highly  we  aspire,  are  concerned  with  his  wanderings. 

He  was  the  first  to  strike  the  note  of  personal  intimacy  in 

prose  fiction.     He  was  its  first  fantastic,  its  first  master  of 

pathos  ;  the  first  in  eighteenth  century  prose  to  perceive  the 

joy,  though  not  the  grandeur,  of  nature,  the  first  to  vignette 

life.     He  founded  modern  impressionism,  substituting  for 

\\    descriptive  literature  a  diary  of  sensations,  and  a  scale  of 

\  I  cadence  for  a  string  of  sentences.     He  went  entirely  of?  the 

\1  lines  of  his  environment,  contradicting  its  forms  and  shocking 

I  its  formality.     He  was,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  an 


OF  STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  "LIFE"    3 

eccentric.  His  own  words  about  the  elder  Shandy  fit  him 
well  :  "  The  truth  was,  his  road  lay  so  very  far  on  one  side 
from  that  wherein  most  men  travelled,  that  every  object 
before  him  presented  a  face  and  section  of  itself  to  his  eye, 
altogether  different  from  the  plan  and  elevation  of  it 
seen   by  the    rest   of  mankind — in  other  words,  it  was   a 

different  object He  saw  kings  and  courts  and  silks 

of  all  colours  in  such  strange  lights  !  "  Such  were  the 
gossamer  impressions  that  Sterne  dramatised  and  christened 
"  Shandean." 

But  Sterne  was  more  than  a  channel  for  these.  His 
essence  may  be  best  conveyed  by  the  label  of  "  a  detached 
sensationalist."  His  personality  played  on  the  whole  gamut 
of  sensation,  but  the  particular  bar  that  momentarily  absorbed 
him  sounded  like  the  whole  tune,  so  poignant  was  its  appeal, 
so  sensitive  was  his  ear.  His  acute  sensationalism  indeed 
precludes  him  from  attaining  the  highest  harmonies.  For 
he  could  never  realise  the  complete  score,  so  keenly  did 
his  favourite  notes  possess  him,  the  music  of  his  moods. 
The  part  detained  him  from  the  whole.  He  was  a  sequence 
of  interludes,  and  hence  arose  his  invertebrateness,  his  lack 
of  centrality ;  the  mastery  of  his  touch,  the  limitations  of 
his  range.  He  himself  has  given  us  the  clue.  On  one 
occasion  his  Parisian  admirer,  the  young  Suard,  asked  him 
to  account  for  this  odd  amalgam  of  the  fixed  and  the  fluid 
— the  volatile  salt  in  him,  changeful  yet  consistent.  Sterne's 
answer  deserves  close  attention.  He  owned,  he  said,  "  one 
of  those  delicate  calibres  dominated  by  the  sacred,  informing 
principle  of  the  soul,  that  immortal  flame  which  at  once 
supports  life  and  consumes  it,  which  sublimes  and  varies 
every  sensation  by  unexpected  starts."  "This  creative 
faculty,"  he  went  on,  "is  named  imagination  or  sensibility 
according  as  it  gets  vent  under  a  writer's  pen  either  in 
graphic  scene-painting,   or   in   the    portraiture   of  the   pas- 


4  STERNE 

sions." 1  So  Sterne  sums  up  his  own  nature,  over-dignifying 
it  perhaps,  yet  warranted  by  its  flitting  phases.  The  salt  has 
not  lost  its  savour.  His  vein  persists  both  at  home  and 
abroad.  It  will  be  found  leavening  Thackeray,  Dickens, 
and  even  Carlyle  ;  in  more  recent  days,  notably  Robert 
Louis  Stevenson,  not  to  speak  of  moderns  like  Mr  William 
Locke  and  Mr  Anthony  Hope.  Sterne's  imprint  is  visible 
on  some  of  Goethe,  more  of  Jean  Paul,  and  much  of  Heine. 
In  France  he  has  imbued  Xavier  de  Maistre,  and  he  has 
tinged  Saintine.  He  claimed  that  he  "  would  swim  down  the 
gutter  of  Time  "  :  assuredly  he  has  done  so. 

And  his  belongings  interest  us  too  :  his  association 
with  "  Count  "  Steele,  the  strolling  artist  who  brought  young 
Romney  to  York  and  painted  the  future  author  ;  his 
wife's  kinswoman,  the  redoubtable  Mrs  Montagu,  whom 
Sterne  always  called  "  cosin  "  and  who  to  the  last  returned 
his  devotion  ;  John  Blake,  the  parson  headmaster  of  York 
Grammar  School,  who  consulted  him  on  his  most  private 
concerns  and  to  whom  Sterne  addressed  an  amusing  letter 
about  his  correspondence  ; 2  his  fitful,  shocking  friend,  John 
Hall-Stevenson  ;  his  grotesque  comrade,  Thomas  Bridges 
of  York  ;  his  normal  friends  at  Stillington,  the  comfort- 
able Crofts  ;  Fothergill,  the  wise  "  F  "  of  his  early  letters  ; 
and  all  the  setting  of  the  worldly-holy  Cathedral  circle, 
with  those  bickering  intrigues  after  Church  perquisites 
that  made  it  a  miniature  of  London  placemanship  ;  his 
coquettish  daughter  Lydia,  the  self-willed  "  child  of  Nature," 
who  might  almost  have  been  a  creation  of  his  own  brain  ; 
his  scolding,  suffering  wife — "  a  shrill,  penetrating  sound 
of  itself,"  he   says   of  the  very  word — that  wife  of  whom 

1  Professor  Cross  gives  this  passage  (otherwise  translated)  in  his  Life  and 
Times  of  Laurence  Sterne.  It  comes  from  D.  J.  Garat's  Mdmoires  historiques 
sur  la  vie  de  M.  Suard,  vol.  ii.  pp.  147-152. 

2  This  letter  (from  the  autograph  collection  of  Mr  H.  H.  Raphael,  M.P.) 
is  introduced  post  in  Chapter  VI. 


OF  STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  "LIFE"   5 

we  hear  so  little  and  from  whom  Sterne  heard  so  much  ; 
and  all  the  other  frail  wives  of  his  capricious  fancy — Kitty 
de  Fourmentelle,  the  sweet  singer  of  York  ;  the  great 
lady  of  Paris  ;  the  "  Witty  Widow  "  ;  his  London  Queens 
of  Sheba  (his  own  phrase)  who  came  to  visit  this  equivocal 
Solomon,  and  ere  the  last,  the  proud  Lady  Percy  and 
the  languishing  Eliza  Draper. 

Sterne  is  phantasmal.  That  is  at  once  his  distinction 
as  an  artist,  his  drawback  as  a  man.  His  sentimentality 
was  peculiar.  He  lived  in  shadows  ;  he  made  a  reverie 
of  feeling,  and  a  drama  of  reverie.  This  is  no  generali- 
sation. His  dream  of  the  nun  "  Cordelia/ '  which  first 
figures  in  these  pages,  leads  up  inevitably  to  the  last 
chapter  of  his  "Journal  to  Eliza."  It  forms  a  pattern 
to  which  he  fitted  the  less  living  creatures  of  existence. 
Nothing  in  or  around  him  seems  real,  and  the  unreality 
is  genuine.  All  are  fantoccini  in  shadow-land.  Yet  out 
of  these  unsubstantial  shapes,  and  by  sheer  subtlety 
of  stroke,  he  bodied  forth  those  undying  realities,  Uncle 
Toby,  Corporal  Trim,  and  the  valet  La  Fleur ;  he  presented 
those  immortal  interludes  of  poor  Le  Fevre  and  the  Dancing 
Maid  of  Languedoc  ;  he  wove  a  spider-web  of  suggestion 
which,  though  it  entangled  nasty  flies  in  its  fine-spun  fila- 
ments, also  caught  the  fresh  dew  of  the  morning.  He 
revolutionised  style.  Moreover,  strange  as  it  may  appear, 
■he  exerted  a  lasting  humanitarian  influence  on  our  fellow- 
feeling  with  dumb  animals,  unemancipated  slaves,  misused 
servants,  every  victim  of  bigotry  or  oppression.  And  the 
man  who  did  this  was  a  lanky,  spare,  meagre,  crack-brained 
parson,  a  rake  at  heart,  who  should  never  have  preached 
or  married,  whose  ideas  (as  he  owns)  were  "  sometimes 
rather  too  disorderly  for  ...  .  orders "  * ;  a  consumptive 

1  This,  Sterne  tells  us  in  one  of  his  letters,  was  an  "  expression  which 
dropped  from  the  lips  of  the  arch- prelate  "  (Gilbert  of  York).     He  adds  that 


6  STERNE 

with  the  quick  brain  and  slippery  senses — that  perverse 
acuteness  which  is  the  heritage  of  the  hectic  and  hysterical  ; 
a  sort  of  Rousseauite  in  a  country  cassock,  tied  to  a  jog- 
trot parish  round  till  he  had  reached  the  age  of  forty-six, 
an  age  which  the  French  call  "  critical."  Here,  surely,  is 
a  point  which  Smelfungus  misses,  a  point  of  much  meaning 
as  regards  Sterne's  long  concealment  and  late  activities.  He 
had  been  married  close  on  twenty  years  before  repute  and 
disrepute  opened  to  his  own  amazement.  He  was  forty-six 
when  he  burst  upon  the  world. 

the  archbishop  "  in  his  private  hours "  was  always  "  most  cordial."  Cf. 
Original  Letters  of  the  late  Mr  Laurence  Sterne,  Logographic  Press,  London, 
1788,  p.  27.  In  another  of  these  letters  he  speaks  of  his  own  "spare,  meagre 
form"  (ibid.\  p.  m  :  he  was  a  tall  man,  he  tells  us  elsewhere,  about  six 
feet  high. 


CHAPTER  II 

of  sterne's  life,  apart  from  sterne 

Sterne  was  forty-six  when  he  wrote  the  two  first  volumes 
of  Tristram  Shandy — in  other  words,  he  was  forty-six  when  he 
was  born.  If  he  had  not  been  born  then,  what  were  his 
antecedents  ? 

I  suppose  that  everybody  (that  is  nobody  but  you  and 
me  and  Mr  Mundungus)  knows  that  he  descended  from  an 
old  East  Anglian  family — though  Sterne  denied  his  Danish 
blood — a  stock  which,  by  dint  of  espousing  heiresses,  had 
drifted  into  Yorkshire.  That  the  crest  of  this  family  was  a 
"  Stearne  "  or  starling,  which  accounts  for  the  famous  "  I 
can't  get  out "  episode  in  the  Sentimental  Journey.  That 
in  Tristram  Shandy  Sterne  speaks  of  a  "  great-aunt  Dinah  " 
who  left  a  legacy,  and  whose  "  black  velvet  mask  "  he  turns 
into  a  new-fangled  form  of  adjuration.  That  in  the  same 
chapter  he  tells  "  Eugenius  "  (his  intimate,  Hall-Stevenson) 
how  "for  these  four  generations  we  count  no  more  than 
one  archbishop,  a  Welsh  judge,  some  three  or  four  aldermen, 
and  a  single  mountebank,"  though  "  in  the  sixteenth  century 
we  boast  no  less  than  a  dozen  alchymists."  This  first 
dignitary  was  his  great-grandfather,  whose  marble  effigy  in 
the  cathedral  Sterne  thought  so  like  himself,1  and  who  had 

1  "  In  the  marble  whole-length  figure  which  dignifies  the  monument," 
Sterne  wrote  to  William  Combe,  "you  will  find  the  likeness  stronger"  (than 
in  the  Jesus  College  portrait).  And  he  continues  :  "  He  was  an  excellent 
prelate  and  an  honest  man — I  have  not  half  his  virtues,  if  report  speaks  true 

7 


8  STERNE 

been  a  grave  archbishop  when  Charles  the  comic  came,  to 
his  throne. 

Sterne's  father  (a  younger  son  of  Simon  Sterne  and 
Mary,  the  wealthy  granddaughter  of  Sir  Roger  Jaques  of 
Elvington)  was  a  luckless,  brisk,  feckless  subaltern  in  two 
successive  regiments,  one  of  which  was  the  famous  "  Handi- 
sides."  This  Roger  Sterne  went  about  adventuring  in  the 
long  War  of  Succession,  an  unpromoted  campaigner  who 
made  no  stay  in  any  one  place,  and  married  the  daughter  of 
a  camp  sutler  to  pay  his  debts.  Sterne's  mother,  the 
vivandiere  of  the  regiment,  was  born  "  Agnes  Nuttall,"  and 
when  Roger  Sterne  took  her  to  wife  was  the  widow  of  a 
Captain  Hebert,  with  decent  connections  in  Ireland,  and 
a  good-for-nothing  son  who  wasted  his  substance  in  that 
country.  The  Yorkshire  Sternes  resented  this  misalliance, and 
treated  the  faithful,  vulgar  soul  with  middle-class  contempt. 

While    Bolingbroke   was    manoeuvring    the    Peace    of 

Utrecht,  he  little  dreamed  that  he  was  contributing  to  the 

birth  of  a  great  humourist,  and  to  that  charming  piece  in 

Tristram  Shandy  where  Uncle  Toby  vindicates  the  virtue  of 

war.     Shortly  after  the  treaty  was  concluded,  and  just  a  year 

preceding  the  birth   of   Rousseau  (Sterne's   temperamental 

kinsman),  Ensign,  or  "  Captain,"  Sterne  had  to  come  home. 

And  his  wife,  hasting  with  him  from  Dunkirk  to  Ireland 

for  the  purpose,  brought  Laurence  Sterne  into  the  world 

on  the  twenty-fourth  of  November  17 13,  almost  under  the 

sign  of  Capricorn.     He  was  her  second  child.     The  first  had 

been  Mary,  a  beauty  sacrificed  to  a  Dublin  spendthrift,  one 

Weemans,  who    beat   and  bullied  her    till   she  died    of   a 

broken  heart.1 

of  us  both — and  for  his  sake  I  hope  it  does,  and  for  my  own  I  hope  it  does 
not."  Cf  Original  Letters  of  the  late  Mr  Laurence  Sterne,  Logographic 
Press,  London,  1788,  p.  26. 

1  Cf  Sterne's  Fragment  of  Autobiography,  which  prefaced  his  daughter 
Lydia's  edition  of  his  Letters  and  is  a  fine  specimen  of  his  style. 


OF  STERNE'S  LIFE,  APART  FROM  STERNE  9 

Laurence  Sterne  first  saw  the  light  at  Clonmel,  that 
"  Vale  of  Honey  "  which  was  also  a  centre  of  the  woollen 
trade.  And  throughout  his  childhood  the  Irish  quarters 
were  the  most  permanent.  Indeed,  a  collateral  branch  of 
the  Sternes  had  settled  in  Ireland  much  earlier,  had  won 
Church  preferment  and  been  associated  with  Swift. 

No  rest  had  Roger  Sterne  or  his  wife  thenceforward. 
Child  after  child  appeared,  two  with  fanciful  names,  and 
all  with  frail  constitutions — "  Joram,"  "  Little  Devijeher," 
and  the  rest.  Only  one  survived,  Catherine,  and  small 
affection  seems  to  have  subsisted  between  brother,  mother, 
and  sister. 

Roger,  on  the  disbanding  of  his  regiment,  resought  the 
maternal  seat  of  Elvington,  but  again  the  troops  were  called 
out,  and  the  nomads  set  off,  with  many  adventures,  to  Ireland 
once  more.  The  Peace  of  Utrecht  and  the  Hanoverian 
Succession  did  not  end  their  wanderings  or  mend  their 
fortunes.  Over  Ireland  they  roved,  from  garrison  to 
garrison,  when  the  Vigo  Expedition,  the  siege  of  Gibraltar, 
and  eventually  the  Triple  Alliance  sent  the  regiment  off 
again  over  seas  and  lands,  the  poor  undaunted  ensign  far 
away,  duelling  (for  a  goose)  and  fighting  for  his  country  till, 
during  March  1 731,  he  drooped  and  died,  a  childish  imbecile, 
in  Jamaica. 

Meanwhile  the  struggling  family  were  driven  from  point 
to  point,  with  hairbreadth  escapes  by  shore  and  water — to 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  Wales,  and  over  Ireland  again.  There 
the  boy  nearly  lost  his  life  in  a  mill-race — an  accident  which 
had  happened  long  before  to  an  ancestor.  At  the  age  of 
eight,  the  neglected  Laurence  learned  his  letters  in  Dublin 
Barracks.  By  the  age  of  ten  his  father  had  already  removed 
him  from  his  mother's  rather  moulting  wing  and  settled 
him  at  school  near  Halifax  under  the  care  of  a  brother,  Richard 
Sterne    of   Woodhouse    Hall.     Up    to   that  time    Sterne's 


io  STERNE 

childhood  was  a  barrack-room  ballad,  and  the  barrack- 
well  seems  to  have  been  the  source  from  which  he  drew 
the  dear  old  soldier  and  his  faithful  servant  who  are  still 
glories  of  our  literature.  "  If,"  Sterne  tells  us  in  Tristram 
Shandy,  "  if  when  I  was  a  school-boy  I  could  not  hear  the 
drum  beat  but  my  heart  beat  with  it,  was  that  my  fault  ? 
Did  I  plant  the  propensity  there  ?  Did  I  sound  the  alarm 
within,  or  Nature  ? "  But  now  all  shifted  with  the  scene. 
Removed  at  Halifax  from  his  early  surroundings,  the  lad 
was  thrown  in  upon  himself.  He  proved  the  usual  dunce- 
genius,  idle  though  promising.  It  was  said  that  he  would 
make  his  name,  and  at  any  rate  he  has  himself  told  us  that 
he  scrawled  it  on  the  school-room  ceiling. 

Such,  then,  is  the  genesis  of  Laurence  Sterne,  sickly  by 
inheritance,  gipsy  by  nature,  forced  from  the  stir  of  war 
into  the  tame  humiliations  of  dependence,  homeless  by  fate, 
with  some  ancestral  fame  on  one  side  and  a  coarse  under- 
current on  the  other,  the  sport  of  circumstance,  a  bantling 
of  the  barracks.  Drums  and  bugles  sounded  his  lullabies, 
rough  soldiers  must  have  tossed  the  puny  boy  in  their  arms, 
and  his  mother,  I  fancy,  could  use  her  fists.  You  would 
have  expected  a  tough  little  hero  or  a  hardened  little  ruffian 
as  the  upshot.  Not  a  bit  of  it !  Nature  plays  queer  tricks 
with  environment.  Out  of  these  elements  she  moulded  a 
dreamy  urchin  with  small  relation  to  his  surroundings, 
who  developed  into  king's  jester  at  the  court  of  Bohemia. 
Sterne  never  saw  a  battle,  but  the  fear  and  throb  of  warfare 
had  bitten  into  his  soul.  The  lawlessness  and  restlessness  of 
necessity  faced  a  constitution  fickle,  sensitive,  furtive,  delicate. 
He  was  a  waif  by  birthright,  and  there  is  no  sustained 
sentence  in  any  part  of  his  story  :  rather,  it  seems  all  hiatus 
and  parenthesis.  In  his  own  words,  he  was  "born  for 
digressions,"  and  perhaps  for  transgression  also.  He  could 
rivet  himself  to  nothing.     His  life  and   his  books  were  a 


OF  STERNE'S  LIFE,  APART  FROM  STERNE  n 

casual  ward.  Does  not  Tristram  Shandy  (informed  by  his 
uncle)  start  with  a  gap  ante-natal  ?  Does  not  Sterne,  in  the 
unquoted  verses  which  he  contributed  to  his  "  Cousin " 
Hall-Stevenson's  Crazy  Tales,  descant  on  "  the  beautiful 
oblique  "  of  his  method — 

"  .  .  .  .   No  one  notion 
But  is  in  form  like  the  designing 

Of  the  peristaltic  motion  ; 
Vermicular  ;  twisting  and  twining 

Going  to  work 
Just  like  a  bottle  screw  upon  a  cork."  * 

Does  not  he  tell  us,  in  words  which  Charles  James  Fox 
afterwards  appropriated,  "  I  begin  with  writing  the  first 
sentence,  and  trust  to  Almighty  God  for  the  second  "  ? 

Whence,  outside  the  strong  after-influences  of  music  and 
the  Bible,  he  derived  his  wonderful  vocabulary,  his  rhythm, 
at  once  simple  and  subtle,  and  the  dainty  phrasing  that 
interprets  the  sense,  we  know  not.  The  artist  within  him 
after  all  may  have  come  from  the  Irish  strain  of  that  common, 
down-trodden  mother.  Every  quiver  of  Sterne  reflected 
itself  in  the  troubled  pools  of  emotion.  Mere  feeling 
proved  his  truest  experience,  and  he  grew  up  a  perverse 
child  of  reverie.  He  was  neurotic.  We  should,  I  am 
afraid,  have  thought  him  a  horrid  boy. 

1  "  My  Cousin's  Tale." 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  PRELUDE  TO  STERNE^  WIFE 

The  child  of  reverie  !  From  earliest  years  Sterne  loved 
his  dreamy  communings.  "  How  the  wind  blows  I  know 
not,"  he  sighs  in  one  of  his  late  letters,  "  and  I  have  not 
an  inclination  to  walk  to  my  window,  where  perhaps  I 
might  catch  the  course  of  a  cloud  and  be  satisfied.''  He 
grew  weary,  he  wrote  in  another,  of  "  talking  to  the  many  "  : 
he  liked  "  conversing  with  the  ancient  and  the  modern  dead  " 
— the  "  mutes  "  who  could  not  resent  his  handling.  But  still 
more  he  loved  to  body  forth  love-episodes  alone.  Feeling  for 
feeling's  sake,  however — the  sentimentalism  which  means 
feeling  without  passion — is  an  opiate  which,  if  habitual, 
soon  deadens  the  heart.  During  the  last  year  of  his  life, 
Sterne  wrote  to  a  friend  about  the  Sentimental  Journey  that 
"  it  will,  I  dare  say,  convince  you  that  my  feelings  are 
from  the  heart,  and  that  that  heart  is  not  one  of  the  worst 
of  moulds."  It  was  not  that  originally,  but  Sterne's  titilla- 
tions  had  so  weakened  its  framework  that  it  could  scarcely 
serve  for  common  use.  "  I  have  torn  my  whole  frame  to 
pieces  by  my  feelings,"  he  confessed  at  the  close.1  And  so 
it  might  almost  be  doubted  whether  Sterne  ever  owned  a 
heart  at  all  save  in  his  own  imaginings.  If  so,  it  was  in  the 
wrong  place  ;  it  lay,  not  in  attachments,  but  in  the  flutter 
of  his  moods,  memories,  and  pulsations.     It  was  a  frisking, 

1  Cf.  Sterne's  Letters,  published  by  his  daughter  (1775),  vol.  iii.  p.  115. 

12 


THE  PRELUDE  TO  STERNE'S  WIFE        13 

surface  heart.  True,  no  less  a  judge  than  the  poet  Heine 
has  traced  his  pathetic  mirth  to  depths  that  were  personally 
tragic.  This  holds  good  certainly  of  "that  long  disease, 
his  life."  But  it  involves  no  deep  sympathy,  and  perhaps 
the  most  exquisite  Tenderers  of  joy  and  sorrow  have  felt 
things  more  than  they  have  felt  with  them.  Sterne  could 
feel  and  express  life's  ironies  to  perfection  ;  he  vibrated  to 
every  gust  like  an  aeolian  harp.  Beyond  question  too,  and 
therein  lies  his  greatness,  he  loved  much  of  human  nature. 
He  loved  it  in  his  soul,  and  he  presented  it  so  warmly  in  his 
works  that  Carlyle  sums  him  up  in  his  essay  on  Jean  Paul 
as  "  our  last  specimen  of  humour,  and,  with  all  his  faults, 
our  finest,  if  not  our  strongest."  How  deeply  Carlyle 
was  dipped  in  Sterne  will  appear  hereafter. 

But  Sterne's  tragedy  was  seldom  too  deep  for  tears 
that  gushed  from  a  perennial  fountain.  He  smiles  wist- 
fully over  the  wounds  which  he  parades  ;  and,  little  as  there 
is  in  common  between  Sterne's  arabesques  and  Byron's 
thunderbolts,  in  this  demand  for  public  pity — the  beggar's 
posture — the  two  emotionalists  are  akin. 

Sterne's  life  —  his  cramped,  consumptive  life  —  had 
neither  space  nor  soil  enough  for  that  steadfast  love  in 
which  the  truth  of  feeling,  the  felt  verity,  takes  its  root. 
The  sweet,  sad  loveliness  of  things  appealed  paramountly  4 
to  him,  and  forms  his  paramount  appeal.  Loveliness  is 
a  truth,  but  it  is  not  the  whole.  "  Writers  of  my  stamp," 
he  owns,  "have  one  principle  in  common  with  painters. 
Where  an  exact  copying  makes  our  pictures  less  striking, 
we  choose  the  less  evil,  deeming  it  even  more  pardonable 
to  trespass  against  truth  than  beauty."  For  sheer  and 
native  artistry,  Sterne  has  no  rival  ;  it  graces  even  his  rags 
and  tatters.  But  if  this  excludes  the  ugly  side  of  puritan- 
ism,  the  more  winning  side  i*'  absent  also.  Sterne  was 
hedonist  :  hedonist,  if  it  may  so  be  put,  without  hedonism, 


i4  STERNE 

for  he  was  receptive,  not  active.  It  was  the  fact  of  feeling 
that  enthralled  him.  What  he  realised  was  the  pang 
and  the  thrill,  the  pleasure  of  variegated  sensation.  His 
tenderness  was  more  towards  others  than  for  them  ;  he 
draped  it  in  the  mists  of  sentiment,  and  he  made  it  vocal 
through  the  tremolo  of  his  style.  By  virtue  of  the  extreme 
sensitiveness  of  that  style  his  pity  stood  soliloquising. 
But  directly  it  stepped  forward  it  often  went  after  what 
he  has  himself  termed  "that  tender  and  delicious  senti- 
ment which  ever  mixes  in  friendship  where  there  is  a 
difference  of  sex."  And  on  that  feeling  he  played  his 
fantasias. 

"  Sweet  pliability  of  spirit,"  he  was  to  muse  in  the 
Sentimental  Journey,  "  that  could  at  once  surrender  itself 
to  illusions  which  cheat  expectation  and  sorrow  of  their 
weary  moments — long — long  since — had  ye  numbered  out 
my  days,  had  I  not  trod  so  great  a  part  of  them  on  this 
enchanted  ground.  When  my  way  is  too  rough  for  my 
feet,  or  too  steep  for  my  strength,  I  get  off  it  to  some 
smooth  sentimental  path  which  fancy  has  scattered  over  with 
rosebuds  of  delights,  and  having  taken  a  few  turns  in  it, 
come  back  strengthened  and  refreshed.  When  evils  press 
upon  me  and  there  is  no  retreat  from  them  in  this  world, 
then  I  take  a  new  course — I  leave  it — and  as  I  have  a 
clearer  idea  of  the  Elysian  Fields  than  I  have  of  Heaven, 
I  force  myself  like  iEneas  into  them.  I  see  him  meet  the 
pensive  shadow  of  his  forsaken  Dido,  and  wish  to  recognise 
it — and  I  see  the  injured  spirit  wave  her  head  and  turn  off 
silent  from  the  author  of  her  miseries  and  dishonour — I 
lose  the  feelings  for  myself  in  hers,  and  in  those  affections 
which  were  wont  to  make  me  mourn  for  her  when  I  was  at 
school."  Here  Heine  is  justified.  Sterne  lightens  the  ills 
of  life  by  a  sensibility  to  the  sorrows  of  others — and  this  is 
tragedy's  true  function.     But  here,   surely,  can  be   heard 


THE  PRELUDE  TO  STERNE'S  WIFE         15 

also  the  self-indulgence  of  a  self-pity  distracted  by  the  quick 
play  of  emotions. 

And  Sterne,  as  a  great  and  pathetic  humourist,  pursued 
this  life  of  sensation  far  more  beautifully  and  brightly,  far 
more  sociably  than  did  Rousseau,  though  with  much  the  same 
selfishness  that  Rousseau  used  in  embarking  on  like  voyages. 
Should  anyone  wish  to  test  their  likeness  and  unlikeness 
in  such  matters,  let  them  compare  Rousseau's  mawkish 
account  of  his  penchant  for  the  Turin  tradeswoman  with 
Sterne's  famous  episode  of  the  Paris  grisette.  Rousseau  is 
all  shy  nastiness  ;  Sterne,  all  brisk  and  delightful  impres- 
sion. Rousseau  stands  greasy  and  pawing  ;  there  is  nothing 
unctuous  about  Sterne,  who  dallies  with  heart-beats,  spruce 
and  smiling,  like  a  child  caressing  its  birthday  doll. 
Rousseau  can  never  throw  himself  out,  Sterne  can  ;  but  the 
self-centred,  philandering  mood  is  the  same — a  mood  that 
retires  to  feed  on  itself  when  it  cannot  fasten  on  something 
outward. 

Yes,  Sterne  was  the  child  of  reverie.  When  he  was 
"curing"  (Heaven  save  the  mark  !)  the  souls  of  a  York- 
shire moorside  he  thus  wrote  to  a  friend  in  a  letter  of 
invitation  as  yet  unquoted,  a  letter  which  pictures  the  re- 
frain of  his  life,  his  Reverie  of  the  Nuns  : — ' 

"  After  coffee  I  will  take  you  to  pay  a  visit  to  my  nuns. 
Do  not,  however,  indulge  your  fancy  beyond  measure,  but 
rather  let  me  indulge  mine,  or  at  least  let  me  give  you  the 
history  of  it,  and  the  fair  sisterhood  who  dwell  in  one  of 
its  visionary  corners.  Now  what  is  all  this  about  ?  you 
will  say.     Have  a  few  moments'  patience  and  I  will  tell  you. 

1  This  seems  to  have  been  no  other  than  William  Combe,  that  strange 
vagrant  in  literature  whose  life  was  all  mystery  and  moneylessness,  and  one 
of  whose  after-escapades  (if  Samuel  Rogers  can  be  trusted)  closely  concerned 
Sterne's  own  Eliza. 


1 6  STERNE 

You  must  know,  then,  that  on  passing  out  of  my  back 
door  I  very  soon  gain  the  path  which,  after  taking  me 
through  several  flattened  meadows  and  shady  thickets, 
brings  me  in  about  twenty  minutes  to  the  ruins  of  a 
monastery,  where,  in  times  long  past,  a  certain  number 
of  cloistered  females  had  devoted  their — lives — I  scarce 
know  what  I  was  going  to  write — to  religious  solitude. 
This  saunter  of  mine,  when  I  take  it,  I  call  paying 
a  visit  to  my  nuns.  It  is  an  awful  spot  :  a  rivulet  flows  by 
it,  and  a  lofty  bank  covered  with  wood,  that  rises  abruptly 
on  the  opposite  side,  gives  a  gloom  to  the  whole  and  forbids 
the  thoughts,  if  they  were  ever  so  disposed,  from  wandering 
away  from  the  place.  Solitary  sanctity  never  found  a  nook 
more  appropriate  to  her  nature  !  It  is  a  place  for  the 
antiquary  to  sojourn  in  for  a  month,  and  examine  with  all 
the  spirit  of  rusty  research.  But  I  am  no  antiquary,  as  you 
well  know,  and  therefore  I  come  here  upon  a  different 
and  a  better  errand — that  is,  to  examine  myself." 

And  now  observe  the  attitude  :  "  So  I  lean  lackadaisi- 
cally over  the  gate  and  look  at  the  passing  stream  and 
forgive  the  spleen,  the  gout,  and  the  envy  of  a  malicious 
world.  And  after  having  taken  a  stroll  beneath  mouldering 
arches,  I  summon  the  sisterhood  together,  and  take  the 
fairest  among  them,  and  sit  down  with  her  on  the  stone 
beneath  the  bunch  of  alders,  and  do — what,  you  will  say  ? 
Why,  I  examine  her  gentle  heart,  and  see  how  it  is  attuned  ; 
I  then  guess  at  her  wishes,  and  play  with  the  cross  that 
hangs  at  her  bosom — in  short,  1  make  love  to  her.  Fie, 
for  shame  !  Tristram,  that  is  not  as  it  ought  to  be.  Now 
I  declare,  on  the  contrary,  that  it  is  exactly  what  it  ought  to 
be ;  for  though  philosophers  may  say,  among  many  other 
foolish  things  philosophers  have  said,  that  a  man  who  is  in 
love  is  not  in  his  right  senses,  I  do  affirm  in  opposition  to 
all  their  saws — and  see-saws — that  he  is  never  in  his  right 


THE  PRELUDE  TO  STERNE'S  WIFE        17 

senses,  or  I  would  say  rather  in  his  right  sentiments,  but 
when  he  is  pursuing  some  Dulcinea  or  other." ' 

This  typical  day-dream  of  the  sisterhood  is  no  isolated 
experience.  He  twice  mentions  the  place  of  his  vision, 
and  "  Cordelia,"  its  heroine,  in  his  unpublished  "  Journal 
to  Eliza,"  which  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  this  volume  ; 
and  he  repeats  this  nun  of  his  fantasy  in  at  least  two  of 
his  letters.2 

The  phantom  is  the  more  piquant,  since  at  York  was  a 
Papist  girls'  school  which  its  enemies,  among  whom  Sterne 
ranked  foremost,  styled  the  Nunnery.  But  the  ruined 
abbey  was  six  miles  distant  from  the  city,  by  breezy 
Coxwold,  and  there  Sterne  cast  aside  his  Whig  zeal,  his 
petty  cares,  his  sad  broodings,  and  his  "  solitary  sanctity " 
to  drink  his  fill  of  airy  nothings,  by  turns  attentive  to 
Nature  and  a  dreamer  of  images  cloyed  and  cloying. 

Sterne  was  no  more  an  "  antiquary "  than  Heine  was, 
but  has  erring  fancy  ever  found  more  alluring  expression  ? 
He  was  never  "  in  his  right  sentiments "  (unfrock  thee, 
Tristram  !  )  but  when  he  was  "  pursuing  some  Dulcinea  or 
other"  !  She  was  naturally  not  Mrs  Sterne,  though  of 
her,  at  first,  a  Dulcinea  he  made.  Poor  Mrs  Sterne  !  For 
all  her  failings,  the  laugh  was  rarely  on  her  side,  and  it 
had  been  well  for  both  of  them  had  she  never  seen  and 
been  fascinated  by  young  Laurey's  lackadaisical  blue  eyes.3 

1  Original  Letters  of  the  late  Reverend  Mr  Laurence  Sterne,  never 
before  published,  London,  for  the  Logographic  Press  (1788),  pp.  2-5.  The 
date  is  1764. 

2  Cf  Sterne's  Letters  to  his  Friends  on  Occasions,  London,  1775.  This 
letter  (No.  VI.)  is  genuine  from  internal  evidence.  A  phrase  of  which 
Sterne  was  fond  appears  in  it.  The  passage  runs  :  "  I  visited  my  Abbey  as 
usual  every  evening — amid  the  mouldering  ruins  of  ancient  greatness,  I  take 
my  solitary  walk  ;  far  removed  from  the  news  and  bustle  of  a  malicious  world 
I  can  cherish  the  fond  remembrance  of  my  Cordelia — '  Cordelia,  thou  wert 
kind,' "  etc.    Another  and  later  letter  contains  much  of  the  same  fantasy. 

3  Sterne's  eyes  were  of  a  blue  nearly  as  piercing  as  Swift's.  This  is 
apparent  from  Mr  Blake  Wirgman's  portrait  of  him  in  youth. 


1 8  STERNE 

For  he  was  in  perpetual  quest  of  some  pleasant  anchorage 
for  his  shallop  of  sensation.  He  liked  to  moor  it  by 
shimmering  banks.  Haze  was  his  native  air,  and  three 
years  after  this  letter  was  written  he  again  descanted  on  his 
own  foible  in  a  long  appreciation  of  the  valet  La  Fleur, 
whose  "  one  misfortune  in  the  world  was  to  be  always 
in  love."  "  I  am  heartily  glad  of  it,"  comments  Sterne, 
"  having  been  in  love  with  one  princess  or  another  almost 
all  my  life,  and  I  hope  I  shall  go  on  so  till  I  die,  being 
firmly  persuaded  that  if  ever  I  do  a  mean  action  it  must 
be  in  some  interval  betwixt  one  passion  and  another  : 
whilst  this  interregnum  lasts  I  always  perceive  my  heart 
locked  up  —  I  can  scarce  find  in  it  to  give  misery  six- 
pence ;  and  therefore  I  always  get  out  of  it  as  fast  as 
I  can,  and  the  moment  I  am  rekindled  I  am  all  generosity 
and  goodwill  again,  and  would  do  anything  in  the  world 
either  for  or  with  anyone  if  they  will  but  satisfy  my  thirst 
after  sentiment.  But  in  saying  this  surely  I  am  commend- 
ing passion  and  not  myself."  Flirtation  was  a  fillip  for 
the  sickliness  of  his  nerves,  and  with  such  potions  he  braced 
his  wasting  fibres.  But  Sterne's  flirtations  only  objectified 
his  dreams,  nor  did  it  matter  much  where  he  found  them. 
When  at  length  he  met  his  Eliza,  he  assured  her  that  he 
would  gladly  give  her  inhuman  husband  five  hundred 
pounds,  "  if  money  could  purchase  the  acquisition,"  to  let 
her  sit  by  him  as  he  wrote  the  Sentimental  Journey,  if  only 
for  two  hours  "  in  a  day."  "  I  am  sure,"  he  urged,  "  the 
work  would  sell  so  much  the  better  for  it,  that  I  should 
be  reimbursed  the  sum  more  than  seven  times  told."  * 

Even  Goethe  once  urged  that  philandering  was  needful 

for  his  early  compositions  ;  and  for  Sterne,  as  for  the  young 

Goethe,    some    sort    of    philandering    seemed    an   artistic 

requisite  ;  it  "  harmonises  the  soul,"  he  assured  a  friend. 

1  Letters  from  Yorick  to  Eliza  (1775),  PP-  63-4. 


THE  PRELUDE  TO  STERNE'S  WIFE         19 

He  assured  another  the  year  before  he  died,  in  a  passage 
which  seems  to  condense  the  whole  of  his  temperament : 
"  You  can  feel !  Ay,  so  can  my  cat  .  .  .,  but  cater- 
wauling disgusts  me.  /  had  rather  raise  a  gentle  flame  than 
have  a  different  one  raised  in  me.  Now  I  take  Heaven  to 
witness,  after  all  this  badinage^  my  heart  is  innocent;  and 
the  sporting  of  my  pen  is  equal,  just  equal,  to  what  I 
did  in  my  boyish  days,  when  I  got  astride  of  a  stick  and 
galloped  away."  *  And  there  was  a  deeper  reason  :  no 
one  woman,  it  must  be  owned,  can  light  every  torch  with 
her  taper.  Are  all  these  quenched  tapers  to  be  mourned, 
and  is  the  enduring  torch  a  mere  blaze  of  selfishness  ? 
Sterne's  indiscretions  were  often  (not  always)  as  harmless 
as  Goethe's.  Musing  in  one  of  his  least-known  letters  on 
an  "  affection "  which  he  had  "  innocently  indulged,"  he 
says  :  "  It  is  of  a  more  delicate  stamp  than  the  gross 
materials  nature  has  planted  in  us.  ...  I  hope  ever  to 
retain  the  idea  of  innocence  and  love  her  still." 2  His 
best  susceptibility  resembled  thistle-down  floating  in  the  air, 
wavering  above  the  ground  as  he  surveyed  it  ;  and  he 
himself  confessed  that  he  was  "  the  most  tender  fool  that 
ever  woman  tried  the  weakness  of."  This  "  idea  of 
innocence "  (its  shape,  not  its  substance)  seems  ever 
behind  his  peccant  fancy.  He  was  not  always  a  male 
coquette,  but  even  when  he  was  in  earnest  he  never  regarded 
woman  as  a  lifelong  companion  :  she  was  an  episode,  like 
everything  with  which  he  had  to  do,  and  he  preferred  the 
episode  to  be  impalpable.  Indeed,  he  has  given  his  own 
quaint  reason  for  this  play  with  feeling.  Never,  he  says, 
did  he  resist  temptation  :  he  ran  away  from  it,  being 
convinced  that  he  would  get  bruised  bodily  in  the  conflict. 

1  Cf.  the  letter  to  "  Sir  W,"  12th  September  1767  (Dr  Browne's  edition  of 
Sterne's  Works  (1885),  vol.  iv.  p.  584). 

2  Sterne's  Original  Letters  to  his  Friends^  London,  1788,  pp.  56-7. 


20  STERNE 

But  this  queer  St  Anthony  only  ran  away  from  one 
Dulcinea  to  another,  though  sometimes  the  Dulcinea 
detained  him.  He  confesses  to  falling  in  love  regularly 
every  vernal  and  every  autumnal  equinox.  It  was  during 
the  autumnal  equinox  that  Sterne  was  to  fall  in  with 
Elizabeth  Lumley  ;  but,  ere  we  reach  it,  a  brief  impression 
of  the  interval  must  be  given. 

The  protecting  uncle  died,  and  a  cousin,  Richard,  reigned 
in  his  stead  ;  nor  hitherto  has  it  been  noticed  that  from 
this  cousin  Richard,  Sterne  seems  to  have  derived  his 
character  of  the  elder  Shandy.1  Under  his  aegis,  then, 
Sterne  proceeded,  in  July  1733,  with  £30  a  year  irregularly 
paid,  from  a  school  near  Halifax,  or  schools  (for  researchers 
differ),  to  Jesus  College,  Cambridge.  And  there  he  soon 
received  a  family  perquisite  of  £30  more  from  a  scholarship 
founded  by  his  ancestor,  the  archbishop.  Here,  again,  the 
sense  of  unreality  which  pervades  him  is  manifest.  Even 
his  entrance  examination  was  deferred  till  a  more  convenient 
season.  Yet  there  is  pathos  in  the  situation.  Save  for  his 
kinsman,  Sterne  informs  us,  he  would  have  been  "  driven 
out  naked  to  the  world." 

"  The  vivacity  of  his  disposition  very  early  in  life  dis- 
tinguished him  "  :  so  writes  his  colleague  and  crony,  John 
Hall-Stevenson.  This  "  vivacity  "  lay  more  in  feeling  than 
in  fact,  and  we  know  of  none  for  whom  the  exterior  of 
existence  was  more  a  mask  than  for  Sterne.  Routine  was 
naturally  not  in  his  line.  Off  this  and  all  lines  he  wandered, 
diving  into  back-ways  and  by-ways  of  books,  credit,  perchance 

1  In  the  first  volume  of  Tristram^  speaking  of  that  eccentric's  natural 
eloquence,  Sterne  relates  :  "  I  well  remember  when  he  went  up  along  with 
me  to  enter  my  name  at  Jesus  College  in  ...  .  It  was  a  matter  of  just 
wonder  with  my  worthy  tutor,  and  two  or  three  Fellows  of  his  learned  society, 
that  a  man  who  knew  not  so  much  as  the  names  of  his  tools,  should  be  able 
to  work  after  that  fashion  with  'em." 


THE  PRELUDE  TO  STERNE'S  WIFE        21 

of  discredit  also.  To  one  of  his  college  tutors,  however, 
— probably  John  Bradshaw — he  was  attached,  and  years 
later,  when  the  tutor  had  blossomed  into  a  master,  he 
warmly  commended  and  recommended  him  to  a  youth 
then  on  the  threshold  of  a  career.1 

His  familiar  spirit  at  College  was  John  Hall,  afterwards 
(by  a  name  bought  through  marriage)  John  Hall-Stevenson. 
Sterne  records  that  he  first  met  him  at  Cambridge,  though 
a  contemporary  alleges,  and  it  is  just  possible,  that  the 
acquaintance  dated  from  boyhood.2  John  Hall  was  by  two 
years  Sterne's  senior.  He  came  of  a  good  Durham  family 
and  by  a  chance  inherited  the  South  Yorkshire  castle  of 
Skelton,  near  Saltburn-by-the-Sea.  He  was  a  handsome 
madcap  and  hypochondriac,  with  more  wit,  says  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  than  grace,  a  dilettante  born  :  dilettante  as  viveur,  as 
author,  as  confirmed  valetudinarian,  as  an  eccentric  in  would- 
be  fashion,  but  this  dilettantism  must  be  qualified.  He  was 
a  dilettante  in  everything  but  delicacy,  for  the  delicate  was 
foreign  to  a  mind  which  in  this  respect  eventually  added  to 
his  friend's  degeneration.  A  confirmed  roue  and  an  ardent 
book-lover,  he  plied  a  cynical  tongue,  which  concealed, 
Sterne  assures  us,  a  kindly  heart  and  many  good  actions. 
His  mine  of  scholarship  Sterne  prized.  "  He  always  knows 
what  ought  to  be  liked,"  he  wrote  to  a  friend  ;  "  he  is  an 
excellent  scholar,  and  a  good  critic.  But  his  judgment  has 
more  severity  than  it  ought  to  have,  and  his  taste  less 
delicacy  than  it  should  possess.  He  has  also  great  humanity, 
but  somehow  or  other  there  is  so  often  such  a  mixture  of 
sarcasm  in  it,  that  there  are  many  who  will  not  believe  that 

1  Cf.  Stern  J  s  Origt7ial  Letters,  p.  6 :  "He  was  my  tutor  when  I  was  at 
college,  and  a  very  good  kind  of  man.  He  used  to  let  me  have  my  way  when 
I  was  under  his  direction,  and  that  showed  his  sense,  for  I  was  born  to  travel 
out  of  the  common  road.  .  .  .  And  he  had  sense  to  see  it,  and  not  to  trouble 
me  with  trammels." 

2  Cf.  the  preface  to  the  Crazy  Tales  (1795). 


22  STERNE 

he  has  a  single  scruple  in  his  composition.  Nay,  I  am 
acquainted  with  several  who  cannot  be  persuaded,  but  that 
he  is  a  very  insensible,  hard-hearted  man,  which  I,  who  have 
known  him  long  and  know  him  well,  assure  you  he  is 
not.  .  .  .  He  will  do  a  kindness  with  a  sneer  or  a  joke  or 
a  smile,  when  perhaps  a  tear  or  a  grave  countenance  would 
better  become  him.  But  that  is  his  way  ;  it  is  the  language 
of  his  character." 1 

Yet  Stevenson  could  at  times  be  more  than  an  odd 
lazybones,  and  in  1 745  he  led  a  "  flying  squadron,"  with 
General  Oglethorpe  for  comrade,  against  the  Young  Pre- 
tender. Sterne  undoubtedly  proved  a  stimulant  to  an 
associate  who  always  took  refuge  in  bed  when  the  wind 
was  in  the  east.  And  here  the  old  anecdote  will  be 
remembered,  recounting  how  Sterne  changed  the  direction 
of  the  weather-cock  to  dispel  his  comrade's  humours. 
Detesting  the  blasts  of  his  bleak  habitat,  Hall-Stevenson, 
in  his  turn,  liked  to  visit  the  damp,  relaxing  valley  where 
his  comrade's  first  parish  was  situated.  This  bird  of  mixed 
omens  assembled  a  strange  medley  in  his  Gothic  nest — 
the  mad  club  of  "  Demoniacs,"  a  faint  reflection  of  the 
Medmenham  Abbey  hell-rakes.  To  these  we  must  revert 
hereafter,  but  his  chief  intellectual  influence  over  the  young 
Sterne  was  to  bring  him  into  touch  with  Rabelais  and  the 
queer  gang  of  pigmy  Pantagruelists  who  succeeded  that 
giant  gipsy,  reeking  of  immense  garlic  and  laying  waste  the 
rank  places  of  solemn  shams.  Such  were  Beroalde  de 
Verville,  Bruscambille,  and  Bouchet.  Who  reads  them 
now  ?  And  how  little  could  these  triflers  have  foreseen 
that  two  centuries  after  their  gross  fancies,  a  morbid  and 
mocking  English  parson  would  sum  them  up  and  refine  them. 
For  refine  them  Sterne  did.  By  his  elfin  obliqueness  these 
Renaissance  demons  were  transformed  into  Georgian  imps. 
1  Original  Letters \  etc.,  1788,  pp.  65-7. 


THE  PRELUDE  TO  STERNE'S  WIFE        23 

Hall-Stevenson,  then,  whose  craze  was  for  Crazydom,  gave 
Sterne  this  Gallic  impetus,  though  from  his  birth  the  instinct 
of  the  French  was  in  him  ;  his  bent  was  for  their  style. 
But  he  followed  the  French  Rabelaisians  far  more  closely 
than  he  was  able  to  follow  Rabelais.  For  Rabelais  is  the 
Michael  Angelo  of  grotesque,  and  such  qualities  transcended 
his  track.  So  did  those  of  the  romantic  satirist  whose 
disciple  Sterne  always  protested  himself  to  be.  Even  thus 
early  he  must  have  conned  Cervantes,  nor  in  all  his 
humours  did  he  ever  forget  the  knight  of  the  rueful 
countenance  and  the  squire  of  low  degree.  Sterne,  how- 
ever, wore  no  quixotic  spurs.  He  was  a  knight  erring  as 
well  as  errant  ;  and  though  he  stamps  himself  a  rescuer 
of  distressed  damsels,  he  displays  little  of  his  hero  but  the 
roaming  fancy.  "  Fay  ce-que  voudras "  was  his  Rabelaisian 
motto.  "  I  generally  act,"  he  said,  "  upon  first  impulses," 
or  "  according  as  the  fly  stings."  But  that  fly  often  stung 
Sterne  to  dalliance  by  the  road — with  those  "  angels,"  as  he 
wrote,  to  which  his  "Balaam's  ass"  conducted  him.  Neither 
the  beast,  however,  nor  his  curveting  "  hobby-horse "  was 
a  steed  like  Rosinante.  Sterne  always  gave  the  freest  and 
loosest  rein  to  the  instinct  which  carried  him,  and  he  capari- 
soned his  palfrey  with  such  bizarre  trappings  that  we  scarcely 
note  its  vices  or  bad  breeding.  With  all  his  daintiness  Sterne 
ranks  among  our  frankest  and  freest  humourists,  both  in 
his  tears  and  laughter.  It  has  been  said  that  the  fulness 
of  humour  is  not  for  the  young,  who  can  only  face  half 
of  life.  Sterne  faced  the  whole,  and  drew  a  fantastic  philo- 
sophy from  it,  though  he  harped  too  often  on  the  least 
savoury  side. 

Later  on,  he  added  to  his  French  literature  the  sentiment 
of  a  novel,  he  Doyen  de  Cokrainey  and  the  dull  candour  of 
the  Paysanne  Parvenue.1  Montaigne,  too,  lay  ever  on  his 
1   Whitefoord  Papers,  p.  230. 


24  STERNE 

table.  In  English  thought  he  took  Locke  for  his  guide, 
"  that  history  book,"  he  styles  him,  "  of  what  passes  in  a 
man's  own  mind "  ;  and  Locke  himself  would  have  been 
startled  to  find  how  much  his  analysis  of  the  senses  influ- 
enced Sterne's  sentimentality.  A  lifelong  favourite,  too, 
was  Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy ^  that  gold-mine  of  quota- 
tion and  reflection,  which  has  enriched  so  many  authors  with 
inexhaustible  ore.  Sterne  still  owes  Burton  a  heavy  bill. 
And  he  also  sought  out,  now  and  afterwards,  many  a  rare  old 
English  work  on  alchemy,  fortification,  and  theology — most 
curious  browsing-fields  for  his  whimsical  mind.  Such  were 
the  elements  that  shaped  it. 

These  and  the  Restoration  dramatists  were  the  Cam- 
bridge staple  of  the  two  companions  while  they  sat  and 
read  together  under  the  spreading  walnut  tree  in  the  inner 
court  of  Jesus  College.  This  tree  they  named  "  the  Tree 
of  Knowledge  " — a  knowledge,  perchance,  of  evil  more  than 
of  good  : — 

"  At  Cambridge  many  years  ago, 
In  Jesus  was  a  walnut  tree  ; 
The  only  thing  it  had  to  show, 
The  only  thing  folks  went  to  see. 

Being  of  such  a  size  and  mass, 

And  growing  in  so  wise  a  college, 
I  wonder  how  it  came  to  pass 

It  was  not  called  the  c  Tree  of  Knowledge.' " 

These  are  Sterne's  own  verses  in  his  contribution  of  "  My 
Cousin's  Tale  "  to  his  friend's  Crazy  Tales} 

1  Hall-Stevenson's  Works  (1795),  vol.  iii.  p.  28.  The  subjoined  doggerel 
contained  in  the  gossip  of  Sterne's  friend  Croft,  also  attests  Sterne's 
authorship  : — 

"  This  should  be  the  Tree  of  Knowledge, 
As  it  stands  in  so  very  wise  a  college." 
Cf.  Whitefoord  Papers,  p.  229. 


THE  PRELUDE  TO  STERNE'S  WIFE        25 

The  world  lay  before  the  two  fantasts.  John  Hall  soon 
set  off*  for  the  grand  tour  before  he  tried  to  settle  down 
at  the  castle,  which  he  christened  "Crazy."  In  July  1740, 
Sterne,  with  a  light  heart,  empty  pocket,  and  a  diffuse 
tincture  of  the  classics,  duly  graduated  as  Master  of  Arts. 
Ovid's  Art  of  hove  was  in  his  blood,  and  sanctity  held 
aloof  from  his  nature.  Yet  the  robe  of  sanctity  he  was 
forced  to  wear  ;  it  was  his  only  outlet  for  career.  This  is 
not  an  edifying  spectacle,  but  such,  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
was  often  the  profane  Church,  and  it  was  said  at  the  time 
that  it  was  far  easier  to  find  a  bad  actor  than  a  good 
clergyman. 

His  mother,  now  in  receipt  of  a  ^20  pension,  bustled 
over  from  Ireland  with  his  sister,  in  the  hope  (which 
her  son  never  encouraged)  of  settling  at  Chester  ;  but 
she  had  been  repulsed  by  the  grand  Sternes  of  Elvington. 
To  them  the  drifting  youth  clung,  as  his  only  chance  of 
rising  in  the  world.  He  had  already  profited  by  a  Sterne 
pittance  and  a  Sterne  endowment.  The  Sternes  must  now 
find  him  some  curacy.  But  already  he  felt  himself  cut  off 
from  the  bustle  of  life.  Shortly  before  he  quitted  Cam- 
bridge, he  awoke  one  morning  to  find  his  bed  deluged  with 
blood.  A  vessel  had  burst  in  his  lungs,  and  he  realised, 
what  he  never  ceased  to  make  light  of,  that  his  course 
would  be  a  long  tussle  with  death.  Such  a  battle  he  did 
all  he  could  to  convert  into  a  scamper,  and  more  and  more 
he  frisked  with  mortality. 

"  The  deuce  take  these  bellows  of  mine,"  wrote  Sterne 
to  the  Earl  of  Effingham,  when,  almost  thirty  years  onwards, 
he  burst  another  blood-vessel.1  But  he  did  not  always 
mock  at  his  malady.  "  O  blessed  health,"  he  exclaims 
as  Shandy,  "  thou  art  above  all  gold  and  treasure  ;  'tis  thou 
who  enlargest  the  soul  and  openest  all  its  powers  to  receive 
1  Cf.  Professor  W.  Cross's  Laurence  Sterne,  p.  344. 


26  STERNE 

instruction  and  to  relish  virtue.  He  that  has  thee  has  little 
more  to  wish  for,  and  he  that  is  so  wretched  as  to  want 
thee  wants  everything  else.  .  .  .  O  thou  eternal  maker 
of  all  beings,  ....  thou  whose  power  and  goodness  can 
enlarge  the  faculties  of  thy  creatures  to  this  infinite  degree 
of  excellence  and  perfection,  what  have  we  Moonites 
done  ? "  !  Nevertheless,  in  the  main,  and  more  and  more, 
he  made  of  death  a  butt  to  play  his  pranks  on.  One  of 
these  pranks,  it  must  be  owned,  was  his  ordination. 

On  6th  March  1737,  when  he  was  twenty-four,  the 
irreverend  "  Mr  Yorick  "  submitted  to  the  ordaining  hand 
of  the  Right  Reverend  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  the  Chapel 
of  Buckden  Hall.  At  present,  however,  the  Sternes 
failed  him.  The  Bishop  it  was  who  found  the  stripling  a 
stopgap  of  a  cure.  For  a  space  Laurence  Sterne  figured 
as  curate  of  St  Ives,  near  Huntingdon,  whose  graceful  bridge 
his  artistic  eye  must  often  have  admired.  Nothing  more 
of  this  fugitive  start  is  known  but  his  vicar's  name,  William 
Piggot.  That  he  resumed  flirtation  there  is  probable  from 
a  stray  expression  in  a  letter.2  There  were  few  openings 
at  St  Ives.  After  a  year  and  a  half  the  Sternes  at 
last  came  to  the  rescue.  Cousin  Richard  was  now  dead 
in  his  turn,  like  Uncle  Richard  before  him.  This  time, 
his  uncle  Jaques  (or  Jacob)  Sterne  befriended  the  thread- 
bare curate  —  Doctor  and  Prebendary  Jaques  Sterne,  now 
Canon  Residentiary  and  Precentor  of  York  Cathedral, 
Archdeacon  of  Cleveland,  and  aspirant  to  an  archbishopric, 
one  of  those  coarse,  grasping  dignitaries  whose  life  was  not 
the  lily, 

"  If  tales  tell  true,  nor  wrong  these  holy  men." 

No  Sterne,  he  may  have  thought,  should  want,  even 
Laurey  the  wastrel  ;  and  Uncle  Jaques,  who  was  a  fighting 

1  Tristram  Shandy,  vol.  i.  p.  117. 

2  The  episode  of  "  Harriot "  to  be  quoted  later. 


THE  PRELUDE  TO  STERNE'S  WIFE        27 

Whig,  had  need  of  a  ready  penman.  At  Chester,  accord- 
ingly, on  20th  August  1738,  Laurence  Sterne  was  duly 
ordained  priest.  And  a  few  days  afterwards  the  Archbishop 
of  York — that  Lancelot  Blackburne  who  had  started  as  a 
buccaneer — bestowed  on  him  through  the  uncle's  influence 
the  living  of  Sutton-on-the-Forest,  in  Galways,  a  swampy 
village  that  ill  agreed  with  Sterne's  complaint.  The  stipend 
was  wretched — the  "  passing  rich  on  forty  pounds  a  year," 
though  ere  long  it  brought  with  it  a  chaplaincy  and  a  York 
prebend.  Only  eight  miles,  however,  parted  it  from  the 
county  capital.  After  St  Ives,  Sutton  might  seem  almost 
gay,  and  who  knew  what  tender  hand  and  solid  fortune 
he  might  be  able  to  hold  ?  Sterne's  future  wife  was  already 
in  sight.  Once  more,  scold  and  shrew,  and  worse,  as  we 
shall  find  her,  poor,  poor  Mrs  Sterne  ! 


CHAPTER   IV 


ELIZABETH    LUMLEY    AND    THE    JESTER  S    COURTSHIP 


Elizabeth    Lumley,   afterwards    Mrs    Sterne,    has 


never 


been  characterised.  It  has  escaped  biographers  that  she 
was  the  termagant  and  arrogant  cousin  of  Elizabeth 
Montagu,  "  Queen  of  the  Blue-stockings,"  and  a  connec- 
tion of  the  great  Pitt,  to  whom  she  sold  her  Hayes 
Villa  ;  or  that  the  saloniste  herself  branded  her  as  "  a  fretful 
porcupine,  always  darting  her  quills  at  somebody  or  some- 
thing." 1      These    amenities    were     domestic,    not     social. 

1  Cf.  Mrs  Climenson's  Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  ii.  p.  177.     The  cousin- 
ship  with  Mrs  Montagu  arose  from  the  fact  that  Mrs  Sterne's  grandmother 
was  half-sister  to  Mrs  Montagu's  grandfather. 
The  following  is  the  pedigree  from  Mrs  Climenson's  book  : — 

2nd. 
Elizabeth  Clarke,  =    Thomas  Robinson, 

daughter  of  William  son  of  Sir  Leonard 

Clarke  of  Merivale  Robinson. 

Abbey,  Warwickshire, 
heiress  to  her  brother, 
William  Clarke. 


1st. 
Anthony  Light. 
1  daughter. 


1st. 
Thomas  Kirke  1 
of  Cockridge, 

Co.  Yorks, 

great  virtuoso, 

d.  1709. 


2nd. 

Lydia  =  The  Rev.  Robert 

Lumley  of  Lum- 

ley  Castle, 

Bedale,  Yorks, 

1721-1731. 


Matthew  =  Elizabeth  Drake, 
Robinson        daughter  of 
(father  of        Councillor 
Mrs  Mon-  Robert  Drake  of 
tagu,  and     the  Drakes  of 
of  a  son,       Ash,  Devon. 
Matthew). 


Lydia  =  Rev.  Henry      Elizabeth  =  Rev.  Laurence  Sterne. 


of  Albury  and 
Ealing. 

5  children. 


Lydia, 

died  an 

infant. 

28 


I 
Lydia  =  A.  de  Medalle. 

I 
Son. 


MRS.    STER1 


iginal  portrait  in  crayons  by  Frc 
(In  the  possession  of  the  Reoerend  G.  W.  Blenkin) 


MISS  LUMLEY  :  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP    29 

Sterne  never  ceased  to  praise  the  polish  both  of  her  intellect 
and  her  manners,  and  Sterne's  Eliza  Draper — one  whom 
she  had  never  seen,  but  who  detested  her — repeated  not 
only  Sterne's  words,  but  her  friend  Annie  James's,  when 
she  described  her  as  for  these  qualities  unrivalled  "  in 
Europe."1  Such  was  Mrs  Sterne,  proud,  querulous,  and 
quarrelsome.  She  grew  to  be  an  excitable  virago,  who  as 
years  went  by  seems  even  to  have  taken  refuge  in  drink.2 
If  so,  it  might  account  for  her  "madness,"  and  for  her 
prolonged  reproaches  of  abandonment  by  her  kinsfolk. 

Her  earliest  grievance  was  to  be  found  single  at  an  age 
then  perilously  near  old  maidenhood.  She  never  made  the 
best  of  Sterne,  who  afterwards  came  to  contribute  real  causes 
for  estrangement  by  his  periodical  escapes  to  the  warmth  of 
more  sentimental  companionships.  But  if  her  whole  life 
proved  a  chapter  of  complaints,  she  had  compensations. 
Nature  had  gifted  her  with  a  stalwart  arm,  which  she 
wielded  manfully — according  to  Mrs  Montagu's  brother,  an 
"arm  of  flesh."  >?^-Or-ti^  ^£v/. 

From  the  moment  that  Sterne  espoused  this  nettle-bed, 
Mrs  Montagu  herself,  despite  his  errors,  espoused  his 
cause.  "  Madam,"  he  once  wrote  to  her  when  she  begged 
pardon  for  a  temporary  misunderstanding,  "  injuries  come 
only  from  the  heart.  You,  I  know,  never  intended  one,  and 
so  I  had  nothing  to  forgive.  ...  I  have  much  to  thank 
you  for,  and  am,  with  a  heart  full  of  the  highest  ideas  of 
yours,  your  most  affectionate  cosin."3 

When  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  beheld  Cotes's  crayon, 
that  first  appears    in    this  volume,   he    pronounced  it  the 

1  Cf.  her  lengthy  epistle  from  Bombay  to  Mrs  James,  of  April  15,  1772. 
Add.  MSS.  34,527,  ff.  47-70. 

2  Cf.  ibid.     Mrs  Draper's  assertion  was  derived  from  other  witnesses  than 
Sterne,  though  he  confirmed  them. 

3  The  whole  of  this  interesting  letter  is  in  the  autograph  collection  of 
Mr  H.  H.  Raphael. 


3o 


STERNE 


visage  of  one  so  haughty  and  unamiable  that  he  wondered 
how  "  Sterne  ever  contrived  to  live  a  week  with  such  an 
awful  woman."  1  Nevertheless,  this  likeness  was  taken  when 
she  was  already  forty-eight.  Hawthorne  was  mistaken  in 
supposing  that  her  husband  "  ultimately  left  her."  In  the 
long  run  it  was  she  who  found  it  more  comfortable  to 
quit  Sterne.  All  this,  however,  belongs  to  the  future. 
At  present  she  could  be  even  tender.  What  she  became 
was  due  partly  to  Sterne ;  what  he  became,  mainly  to  himself  ; 
though  he  was  never  rough  to  her,  and  had  great  provocations. 

In  1732  died  the  Rev.  Robert  Lumley  (erst  of  Lumley 
Castle),  Vicar  of  Bedale  near  Northallerton,  a  prize  living 
worth  close  on  two  thousand  pounds  a  year.  He  came  of 
true  and  blue  Yorkshire  blood  ;  in  his  veins  ran  that  of 
the  Rymers  and  Hoptons.  The  Lumleys  descended  from 
Liulph,  a  noble  of  the  Conquest,  and  they  could  boast  a 
long  gallery  of  armoured  ancestors.2  One  of  these  had  been 
famous  in  the  War  of  Succession,  as  Sterne  did  not  fail 
to  commemorate  after  he  had  married  the  descendant. 
"  Your  honour  remembers  with  concern,"  said  Corporal 
Trim  (in  an  unnoted  passage)  to  Uncle  Toby,  "  the  total 
rout  and  confusion  of  our  camp  and  army  at  the  affair  of 
Landen :  everyone  was  left  to  shift  for  himself  ;  and  if  it 
had  not  been  for  the  regiments  of  Wyndham,  Lumley,  and 
Galway,  which  covered  the  retreat  over  the  bridge  of 
Neerspeeken,  the  King  himself  would  scarcely  have  gained 
it."     Perhaps  Mrs  Sterne  inherited  the  martial  spirit. 

This  fortunate  incumbent  had  married  a  certain  Lydia, 

1  Cf  Our  Old  Home  (* •'  Pilgrimage  to  Old  Boston  "),  modern  reprint,  p. 
134.  Professor  Cross,  in  his  Life  and  Times  of  Laurence  Sterne  (pp.  109- 
10)  has  made  the  mistake  of  confusing  this  crayon  portrait  by  Francis  Cotes 
with  a  caricature  that  Sterne  is  said  to  have  made  of  her. 

2  Cf  Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  ii.  p.  139,  where  Mrs  Montagu's  sister-in- 
law  recounts  the  glories  of  the  seat  near  Newcastle. 


MISS  LUMLEY:  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP    31 

widow  of  Thomas  Kirke  of  Cockridge  Hall,  near  Leeds  in 
the  parish  of  Adel,  antiquary,  virtuoso,  and  a  Fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society.  Lydia' s  father  was  Anthony  Light  of 
Cockridge,  but  she  was  born  in  London,  and  she  probably 
brought  grist  to  the  Lumley  mill.  These  Lights  recur  in 
a  curious  connection.  When  Sterne's  "  Eliza "  quitted 
England  in  1767  to  rejoin  her  husband  in  India,  it  was  a 
Miss  Light  who  accompanied  her  on  the  voyage. 

Of  this  prosperous  marriage  sprang  two  petted  daughters, 
who  lived  "in  a  superior  style,"  as  befitted  their  father's 
income.  But  on  his  death  they  were  impoverished,  and  owed 
part  of  their  slender  means  to  the  intestacy  of  a  nameless 
relative,  as  we  learn  from  one  of  the  Montagu  letters.1 
The  elder,  Lydia,  wedded  the  Rev.  John  Botham,  the  son 
of  the  Vicar  of  Clifton  Campden  in  Staffordshire,  where  the 
Lumleys,  too,  seem  to  have  owned  property.  At  first 
Rector  of  Elford  in  that  county,  next  of  Yoxall,  this  rather 
wild  clergyman  eventually  became  Vicar  of  Ealing  in 
Middlesex,  and  Albury  in  Surrey,  where  his  wife,  the 
spendthrift  mother  of  many  children  (sometimes  god- 
mothered  and  always  favoured  by  Mrs  Montagu),  died  in 
1753,  and  lies  buried.  Elizabeth,  the  younger  of  the 
sisters,  was  much  courted  in  small  circles  as  an  "  heiress  " ; 
but  before  the  little  windfall  of  1741  just  mentioned,  her 
income  did  not  exceed  £30  a  year.2 

In  1739,  when  Sterne  first  knew  Miss  Elizabeth  Lumley, 
she  was  about  a  year  older  than  her  future  lover.  She 
divided  her  time  between  Clifton  Campden  and  York,  where 
the  concerts  and  assemblies  presented  the  pink  of  provincial 

1  Of  1 74 1  from  Lydia,  Mrs  Sterne's  sister.  The  intestate  was  "an 
ancient  woman"  "in  the  north,"  "whose  very  name  I  am  a  stranger  to."  It 
consisted  of  some  houses  at  Leeds  of  ^60  yearly  value.  Cf.  Elizabeth 
Montagu,  vol.  i.  p.  85. 

2  According  to  the  Montagu  letters,  only  ^30  ;  but  in  Sterne's  correspond- 
ence and  his  daughter's  there  are  traces  of  the  ^40. 


32  STERNE 

fashion,  especially  during  the  biennial  race  meetings,  which 
brought  together  a  concourse  of  youth,  sport,  and  gaiety 
from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom.  Nor  was  a  lively  leaven  of 
foreigners  absent.  Several  French  families  are  known ;  there 
was,  too,  a  Mr  Ricord  who  discounted  bills  ;  and  an  occa- 
sional visitor  to  Bishopsthorpe  would  be  Sam  Torriano,  the 
London  dandy,  who,  through  Mrs  Montagu,  became  Sterne's 
friend.  Elizabeth  Lumley  relished  these  distractions.  This 
independent  young  woman  used  to  take  up  her  abode  in 
"  Little  Alice  Lane  "  with  a  servant  for  duenna  ;  the  alley 
lay  south  of  the  Minster  yard  and  hard  by  an  arch  marking 
the  site  of  an  old  gateway  into  the  close.  Elizabeth  was 
not  beautiful,  but  she  was  very  musical  ;  and  Sterne,  who 
loved  music,  was  no  mean  performer  on  the  viol-di-gamba. 
She  liked  dancing,  and  so  did  Sterne,  who  must  often  have 
led  her  up  in  the  minuet  under  the  "  magnificent  lustres  " 
which  adorned  the  gorgeous  Egyptian  Hall  of  the  York 
Assembly  Rooms,  designed  after  a  draught  by  Palladio.1 
Unlike  Sterne,  she  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a 
draughtswoman.  Later  still  he  became  a  painter  in  earnest, 
and  the  curves  of  his  feminine  handwriting  attest  him  an 
artist.  But  Elizabeth  shared  Laurence's  taste  for  reading, 
and  she  was  thought  interesting.  At  least  she  would 
listen  to  him  for  hours,  and  in  such  cases  that  is  often 
the  test. 

For  two  years,  as  Sterne  has  told  us  and  all  the  world 
knows,  the  young  parson  besieged  this  vigorous  lady,  who, 
though  she  liked  him  (for  who  could  talk  more  beautifully 
or  show  a  softer  pity  !),  did  not  capitulate  in  a  moment. 
Her  delay,  by  his  own  testimony,  was  quite  unselfish. 
"  She  owned  she  liked  me,"  he  wrote  in  the  brief  and 
striking  memoir  which  he  left  to  his  daughter  ;  "  but  she 
thought  herself  not  rich  enough,  or  me  too  poor,  to  be 
1  Cf.  Defoe's  A  Tour  through  Great  Britain,  vol.  iii.  p.  168. 


MISS  LUMLEY  :  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP  33 

joined  together."  !  She  feared  to  burden  her  wooer  ;  she 
shrank  from  consulting  her  relations  as  to  his  character  ;  and 
"  woman,"  Sterne  once  wrote,  "  is  a  timid  animal." 2 

The  young  lover  had  his  way  to  make  in  this  plaguy 
world,  and  the  height  of  his  present  ambition  would  be  the 
slow  provincial  preferment,  which  might  be  hampered 
by  an  early  marriage.  He  was  imprudent,  too  ;  even 
the  halfpence  burned  his  pocket,  and  she  longed  almost 
maternally  to  save  him  from  himself.  A  wife  and  family 
must  fare  ill  if  the  sum  of  Laurey's  worldly  goods 
amounted  to  less  than  one  hundred  pounds  income,  and  the 
sole  capital  would  be  hers  and  might  be  squandered  : 
though,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  she  refused  to  let  it  be  settled 
on  their  marriage,  nor  did  Sterne  ever  abuse  a  confidence 
for  which  he  remained  grateful.3 

Yet  how  wonderfully  the  sentimentalist  discoursed,  how 
fine  she  thought  his  preaching,  what  a  languishment  stole 
from  his  curious  gaze,  how  sweetly  he  sighed,  and  oh,  at 
her  slightest  pang,  how  tenderly  he  wept  !  For  already 
Sterne  showed  the  knack,  congenital,  though  heightened 
by  French  example,  of  tearful  feeling.  His  tears  were 
the  readiest  possible.  In  the  future  he  was  always  weep- 
ing over  the  sorrows  even  of  insects,  though  ever  with 
an  oblique  reference  to  his  own.  Nor  was  this  affectation, 
for  two  tear-drops  still  stain  a  paper  which  he  drew  up 
in  solitude,  and  for  the  benefit  of  his  wife  ere  he  first 
journeyed  abroad.  And  when  he  was  not  weeping,  how 
often  he  pressed  the  hands  of  women  who  were  usually 
more  interesting  than  beautiful  !  It  is  extraordinary  what 
good  fortune  he  was  to  have  in  this  respect  ;  but  his  r61e 

1  Cf.  Letters  of  the  late  Reverend  Mr  Laurence  Sterne  to  his  most 
Intimate  Friends,  p.  19,  by  Sterne's  daughter  Lydia  de  Medalle,  1775. 

2  Cf  Original  Letters,  1788,  p.  196. 

3  He  records  his  gratitude  in  a  letter  to  his  uncle. 

3 


34  STERNE 

was  ever  that  of  the  guide,  philosopher,  and  friend — of  that 
sympathetic  guardian  who  used  to  be  a  figure  familiar  to 
the  stage.  In  this  regard  it  is  perhaps  not  realised  what 
an  original  Sterne  was  in  his  time  and  country.  His 
luxury  of  nerves  seemed  quite  foreign  to  his  age,  a  totally 
new  sensation,  while  at  this  moment  of  his  courtship  it 
was  alien  to  English  literature.  Defoe  had  not  wept  in 
his  Roxana,  Fielding  was  still  a  pugilist  in  satire,  and 
Richardson  was  only  on  the  point  of  issuing  his  Pamela 
and  Clarissa  Harlowe,  who,  when  they  came,  shed  tears 
of  substance  compared  with  Laurey's  airy  dew.  Sterne 
brought  the  eighteenth  century  tears  as  he  brought  the 
woman's  standpoint  into  fashion  ;  and  if,  long  afterwards, 
even  the  dry  Hume  was  to  weep  when  he  quarrelled  with 
Rousseau,  this  was  partly  of  Sterne's  doing. 

Oft  and  often  would  he  come  to  share  Elizabeth's  modest 
meal  in  Little  Alice  Lane,  or  in  some  cottage-nook  hard  by 
the  city  and  bowered  "  in  roses  and  jessamin,"  which,  perhaps 
remembering  Swift,  Sterne  named  "D'Estella."1  In  any  case 
the  unnoticed  fact  that  in  one  of  the  later  sections  of 
Tristram  he  designates  himself  the  "  Curate  D'Estella," 
shows  that  the  name  did  not  fade  from  his  remembrance. 

With  pensive  looks,  perchance,  he  held  her  hand  and  felt 
her  pulse — the  pulse  of  feeling  more  than  of  circulation — as 
he  was  to  do  hereafter  in  the  case  of  so  many  fleeting 
affinities.  He  made  a  sympathy  of  little  things.  And  then 
he  brought  her  books,  and  shared  her  tastes  and  outdoor 
pursuits.      Shakespeare    and   music   and    flowers    were  his 

1  Professor  Wilbur  Cross,  in  his  elaborate  Life  and  Times  of  Laurence 
Sterne^  makes  the  "  roses  and  jessamin  "  which  Ste# ne  mentions  in  a  letter  of 
this  date  to  Miss  Lumley  refer  to  a  garden  round  the  York  lodging  ;  but  this 
is  clearly  not  so,  for  Sterne  in  this  very  letter  writes  of  "  the  valley  where 
D'Estella  stands,"  and  adds  that  he  "  returned  home  to  your  lodgings  " — the 
cottage  probably  belonging  to  the  anonymous  "Miss"  who  was  their 
confidante. 


MISS  LUMLEY  :  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP  35 

themes,  yet  he  could  handle  a  gun  and  manage  a  horse, 
though  his  hacking  cough,  pale  face,  and  spider  shanks  pro- 
claimed him  delicate.  For  all  his  tears,  he  was  not  wholly- 
morbid  ;  something  there  was  of  wiry  robustness  about  and 
within  him.  Sharp  wit  was  on  his  tongue,  and  pathos, 
relieved  both  by  paradox  and  innuendo.  And  as  he  lan- 
guished, he  smiled  a  romantic  smile.  How  different,  this,  from 
the  beefy  types  around  her — the  clumsy  Squire  Tunbellies, 
the  pompous  deans,  the  drowsy  curates  of  her  acquaintance  ! 
She  found  it  hard  to  stem  his  winding  approaches. 

Yet  here  once  more  we  are  confronted  by  the  essential 
unreality  of  Sterne,  who  breathes  in  his  books  far  more  than 
in  the  body.  About  this  man  there  seems  no  bone  or 
muscle,  only  arteries  and  nerve-centres,  little  to  touch  or 
handle.  Glimpses  of  him  we  glean  on  several  sides  :  letters 
of  his  remain,  self-revelations,  in  plenty,  but  we  cannot 
imagine  him  eating  his  breakfast,  romping  with  a  child 
(unless  it  were  very  pretty),  or  giving  anyone  a  hearty  shake 
of  the  hand.  He  seems  always  something  outside  himself, 
wavering  around  or  over  it.  But  of  two  elements  we  may 
be  sure.  His  being  held  the  seeds — he  himself  is  our  in- 
formant— of  two  loves,  the  "  sacred  "  and  the  "  profane,"  * 
— though  for  "  sacred "  should  be  read  "  airy," — and 
the  "  profane  "  preponderated.  On  that  side  there  was  the 
strain,  the  nasty  strain,  belonging  to  the  brotherhood  of 
John  Hall-Stevenson,  though  even  here  Sterne's  bent  was 
far  more  sensuous  than  sensual  ;  on  the  other,  the  aerial 
strain  (though  etherial  never) — the  tricksy,  forward,  laughing 

1  Cf.  Tristram  Shandy,  vol.  vii.  pp.  139-40:  "'The  latter,'  continued 
he, '  partakes  wholly  of  the*  nature  of  Venus ;  the  first,  which  is  the  golden 
chain  let  down  from  heaven,  excites  the  love  heroic,  which  comprehends  in  it, 
and  excites  too,  the  desire  for  philosophy  and  truth.'  '  To  be  sure,'  said  my 
mother,  '  love  keeps  peace  in  the  world.'  '  In  the  house,  my  dear,  I 
own.'  '  It  replenishes  the  earth,'  said  my  mother.  ■  But  it  keeps  heaven 
empty,  my  dear,'  replied  my  father." 


36  STERNE 

love  that  sought,  as  he  himself  puts  it,  "  to  get  out  of  the 
body " — no  sustained  feeling  of  selfless  affection  or  deep 
attachment,  but  a  captivating  caper  of  saucy  spirits,  at  once 
stimulating  pity  and  simulating  it.  And  joined  to  both 
sounded  those  other  notes  of  faun  or  satyr,  of  Pan  playing 
on  his  pipes  amid  the  rushes  while  the  dryads  peer  from 
their  forest. 

There  is  no  need  to  insist  that  there  is  a  clean  and  an 
unclean  Sterne.  What  must  be  insisted,  however,  is  that 
his  libertinage  is  that  of  the  freest  fancy,  not  that  of  a 
fleshly  rake  ;  and  in  this  domain,  as  in  the  rest,  Sterne  lacks 
actuality.  His  is  a  blithe,  goblin  grossness  ;  and  though 
his  coarsest  food  is  no  meat  for  babes,  it  is  not  poison. 
It  is  bad,  but  it  is  not  putrid.  It  does  not  corrupt,  infect,  or 
contaminate.  Sterne  never  means  to  seduce  ;  his  wanton- 
nesses  are  not  real,  nor  is  that  prurience  which  only  pro- 
vokes a  smile.  The  whim  and  wit  of  them  blow  away  the 
scandal,  just  as  the  same  qualities  erase  the  blots  in  a  first- 
rate  French  farce.  Had  it  been  otherwise,  the  blameless 
Lessing  would  not  have  loved  Sterne's  sallies,  which  were 
taken  literally  by  the  dense  critics  and  caricaturists  of  his 
day.  Sterne  the  author  is  no  Lothario.  In  his  own  time 
women  favoured  his  books,  from  the  duchess,  it  was  then 
said,  to  "  the  snuffy  chambermaid."  In  ours,  he  is  mainly 
read  by  men.  Since  Thackeray  scourged  him  with  Victorian 
scorpions,  his  first  admirers  have  eyed  him  askance.  True, 
much  of  Tristram  Shandy  is  not  for  girlhood  (Sterne  called  j 
it  a  book  for  "  the  bedchamber  "),  nor  all  of  the  Sentimental 
Journey,  which  he  styled  "a  book  for  the  parlour."  To  that  | 
shelf,  however,  with  some  excisions,  it  might  be  restored.  I 
The  part  of  Sterne  which  most  shocks  womankind  is  not  I 
his  light  and  occasional  lubricity,  but  the  double  meanings  j 
and  the  play  at  passion.  Women  realise  that  he  is  not 
virile.     Yet,  set  by  Rabelais,  who  was  virile  indeed,  Sterne  I 


MISS  LUMLEY  :  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP  37 

is  modest — a  cascade  to  Niagara.  Compared  with  Hall- 
Stevenson,  his  worst  page  seems  almost  stainless  ;  but 
compared  with  Goldsmith,  the  blemishes  are  foul  indeed. 
Still,  one  who  could  so  well  idealise  the  courtship  of  Uncle 
Toby  and  the  heart-pangs  of  Corporal  Trim  surely  saw 
some  vision  of  love  and  sacrifice  which  he  could  not  follow. 
And  this  is  another  instance  of  what  was  urged  at  the 
outset — that  though  his  cobweb  of  suggestion  entangled 
filthy  flies,  it  also  caught  the  fresh  dew  of  the  morning. 
Had  not  that  dew  been  there,  who  would  write  about 
Sterne  ?  With  that  dew  in  such  odd  commixture,  who 
would  not  write  about  him  ? 

And  now  that  his  courtship  looms,  we  must  pause 
awhile  to  recall  his  general  outlook  on  love.  It  was  not 
high,  but  neither  was  it  mean,  though  its  main  limit  was 
gallantry  :  Sterne,  like  Boccaccio,  romanticised  a  thrill,  not 
a  passion.  And  romance  is  the  poetry  of  the  nerves. 
Compare  Bandello  with  Boccaccio,  and  you  have  the 
difference  between  Stevenson  who  debased,  and  Sterne  who 
Decameroned  passion.  In  this  respect  who  can  be  more 
candid  ?  He  was  not  so  Shandean  as  Tristram  Shandy — so 
he  protested  shortly  before  he  died.  Arid,  though  the 
dividing  line  is  thin,  his  flirting  fancy  was  more  of  the 
artist  than  the  man.  Or,  rather,  he  himself  was  less  a  man 
than  an  artist.  He  loved  his  fancies.  He  caressed  his 
feelings,  not  their  objects,  and  even  his  feelings  want  sub- 
stance ;  they  are  lacework. 

As  a  boy,  we  have  seen  how  he  grieved  for  Virgil's 
heroine  ;  and  "  Oh,"  he  exclaims  in  another  passage,  "  there 
is  a  sweet  aera  in  the  life  of  man  when  (the  brain  being 
tender  and  fibrillous,  and  more  like  pap  than  anything 
else)  a  story  read  of  two  fond  lovers,  separated  from  each 
other  by  cruel  parents,  and  by  still  more  cruel  destiny 
....  affords  more  pabulum  to  the  brain  than  all  the  Frusts, 


38  STERNE 

and  Crusts,  and  Rusts  of  antiquity,  which  travellers  can  cook 
up  for  it." l 

Shakespeare's  distich — 

"  Tell  me,  where  is  fancy  bred — 
Or  in  the  heart,  or  in  the  head  ?  " 

goes  to  the  root  of  Sterne's  love-philosophy.  In  Tristram 
is  a  striking  piece  showing  that  Sterne's  aesthetic  flicker 
sprang  more  from  the  head  than  from  the  heart  :  "  It 
is  a  great  pity — but  'tis  certain  from  every  day's  obser- 
vation of  man  that  he  may  be  set  on  fire  like  a  candle,  at 
either  end,  provided  there  is  a  sufficient  wick  standing 
out  ;  if  there  is  not — there  is  an  end  of  the  affair  ;  and  if 
there  is,  by  lighting  it  at  the  bottom,  as  the  flame  in 
that  case  has  the  misfortune  generally  to  put  itself  out — 
there  is  an  end  of  the  affair  again.  I,  for  my  part,  could  I 
always  have  the  ordering  of  it  which  way  I  would  be  burnt 
myself — for  I  cannot  bear  the  thoughts  of  being  burnt  like  a 
beast — I  would  oblige  a  housewife  constantly  to  light  me 
at  the  top,  for  then  I  should  burn  down  decently  to  the 
socket." 2 

With  Sterne  women  were  not  a  shrine,  but  a  picture 
gallery  through  which  the  collector  rambles.  He  discrimi- 
nated their  lights  and  shades.  When  Corporal  Trim 
muses  on  mortality  to  the  waiting-maid  :  " c  I  could  hear 
Trim  talk  so  for  ever,'  cried  Susannah — c  What  is  it 
(Susannah  laid  her  hand  upon  Trim's  shoulder) — but  cor- 
ruption ? '  (Susannah  took  it  off)."  And  here  let  Sterne's 
comment  be  remarked  :  "  Now  I  love  you  for  this — and  'tis 
this  delicious  mixture  within  you  which  makes  you  dear 
creatures  what  you  are.'  CA11  I  can  say  of  the  matter  is 
— that  he  has  either  a  pumpkin  for  his  head — or  a  pipkin 

1  Tristram  Shandy,  vol.  vii.  p.  113. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  viii.  p.  41. 


MISS  LUMLEY  :  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP  39 

for  his  heart, — and  whenever  he  is  dissected  'twill  be 
found  so.' " 1 

The  humourist  of  sensations  makes  his  Shandy  say  that 
love  "  is  not  so  much  a  sentiment  as  a  situation,  into  which 
a  man  enters,  as  my  brother  Toby  would  do  into  a  corps— no 
matter  whether  he  loves  the  service  or  no — being  once  in  it 
he  acts  as  if  he  did,  and  takes  every  step  to  show  himself  a 
man  of  prowess."2  This  is  the  love  of  Smollett  or  of 
Fielding.  But  Sterne  questions  whether  love  be  not  a 
"  disease,"  and  in  the  "  Love's  Alphabet  "  which  accompanies 
the  story  of  Widow  Wadman  he  reveals  himself  by  showing 
that  love  is  the  most  lyrical  of  all  human  passions  ;  at  the 
same  time  the  most  misgiving — and,  he  adds,  "  ridiculous." 
" c  You  can  scarce  combine  two  ideas  together  upon  it, 
Brother  Toby,  without  an  hypallage.'  c  What  is  that  ? ' 
cried  my  Uncle  Toby.  c  The  cart  before  the  horse,'  replied 
my  father."  Often  as  he  dwells  on  its  physical  foundation, 
love's  whimsical  aspect  is  never  far  from  his  thoughts. 
Widow  Wadman  is  made  to  observe,  when  Uncle  Toby 
stays'  with  her,  that  a  woman  mixes  a  man  up  with  her 
house  and  furniture.  And,  with  the  irony  which  always 
underlies  him,  Sterne  tells  us  that  in  love  "the  suffering 
party  is  at  least  the  third." 

Sterne  never  put  love  on  the  pinnacle  of  chivalry. 
Though  sometimes  he  idealised,  he  did  not  consecrate 
or  shield  it  with  a  vestal  armour.  Nor  did  he  hedge  it 
round  with  obstacles  for  knights  to  vanquish  ;  or  seclude 
it  in  wilds  inaccessible  for  daring  to  penetrate.  Love 
meant  for  him  no  Sleeping  Beauty,  no  peerless  rose  won 
only  through  thorns  and  brambles  by  some  heroic  prince. 
Sterne  was  a  nomad  pagan  who  peeps  at  love  by  every 
wayside  corner.  And  women,  he  takes  as  facts  :  "  Nature 
is  Nature,"  he  says  in  one  place.     But  then  neither  does 

Tristram  S 'handy ',  vol.  viii.  p.  144.  2  Ibid.>  vol.  v.  p.  52. 


4o  STERNE 

Sterne  wholly  profane  love,  though  he  will  not  compound 
with  conventions  :  love  for  him  is  a  sensation  which  he 
aestheticises  :  "  I  said  we  were  not  stocks  or  stones,  'tis 
very  well, — I  should  have  added,  nor  are  we  angels.  I 
wish  we  were  ;  but  we  are  men,  clothed  with  bodies  and 
governed  by  our  imaginations,  and  what  a  junketing  piece 
of  work  there  is  betwixt  these  and  our  seven  senses,  especi- 
ally some  of  them  ;  for  my  part,  I  own  it,  I  am  ashamed  to 
confess.  Let  it  suffice  that  of  all  the  senses,  the  eye,  for  I 
absolutely  deny  the  touch,  though  most  of  your  barbati  I 
know  are  for  it,  has  the  quickest  commerce  with  the  soul — 
gives  the  smarter  stroke,  and  leaves  something  more  in- 
expressible upon  the  fancy  than  words  can  either  convey — 
or  sometimes  get  rid  of."  This  is  nearer  the  Renaissance. 
It  presents  love  as  an  object  of  art,  and  the  lover  as 
virtuoso.  But,  though  love's  dilettante,  Sterne  could  be 
earnest  as  well  as  whimsical.  " c  I  thought  love  had  been 
a  joyous  thing,'  quoth  my  Uncle  Toby.  c  'Tis  a  most 
serious  thing,  an  please  your  honour  (sometimes)  that  is 
in  the  world.'  "     Trim  meant  his  answer  ;  he  had  suffered. 

We  need  not  doubt  that  in  his  own  courtship  Sterne  was 
serious.  He  had  caught  on  fire  from  the  "  top  "  ;  Elizabeth 
Lumley  appealed  to  his  head.  In  his  after-coquetries,  the 
question  might  occur  as  to  what  the  charm  of  this  unsub- 
stantial man  was.  For  it  is  certain  that  women  were  always 
as  much  on  his  side  as  most  men  were  against  him. 
Quaint  as  his  strange  countenance  looked,  odd  as  his 
harlequin  figure,  he  was  the  reverse  of  handsome.  His 
amusements  were  rather  the  eccentricities  of  a  worn 
phthisic  racing  with  death  than  such  as  attract  the  gentle 
or  the  gay.  I  think  it  was  the  blend  of  the  two  loves 
already  noticed,  that  drew  so  many  "misunderstood" 
moths  to  his  pale  candle. 

His  paganism  was  not  materialist,  and  none  could  call 


MISS  LUMLEY  :  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP  41 

him  a  voluptuary.  Women  beheld  in  him  a  strange  will- 
o'-the-wisp  straying  in  the  twilight  of  the  senses.  His 
mystery  summoned  them,  and  his  elfin  mockeries,  far  more 
than  any  malign,  erotic  glamour.  And  something  there 
was  in  him  that  called  on  all  who  suffered,  or  thought  they 
suffered,  from  the  normal,  brutal  man  ;  the  feminine  in  him 
appealed  to  the  feminine.  Mischievous  as  he  was,  he 
never  seems  to  have  done  them  much  harm,  nor,  outwardly 
or  inwardly,  can  he  be  called  wholly  of  the  flesh.  He  got 
"  out  of  the  body  "  because,  except  in  dreams,  he  was  rarely 
in  it.  He  was  often  kind,  always  considerate,  and  he  could 
be  disinterested.  Nay,  we  know  from  a  letter  already  cited 
that  he  could  be  genuinely  innocent.  It  concerns  "  a  once 
sprightly  and  vivacious  Harriot,"  and  expresses  unfeigned 
indignation  against  the  man  who  had  been  "  the  fatal  cause 
of  overwhelming  the  spotless  soul,  and  plunging  the  yet 
untainted  mind  into  a  sea  of  sorrow  and  repentance."  "  In 
such  cases,"  he  asks,  "  does  not  man  act  the  part  of  a 
demon  ? "  "  Had  I  known  his  pretensions,"  he  resumes, 
"  I  should  have  flown  on  the  wings  of  friendship,  of  regard 
and  of  affection — and  rescued  the  lovely  innocent.  ...  Be 
not  alarmed  at  my  declaration — I  have  long  been  bound 
to  her  in  the  reciprocal  bonds  of  affection.  ...  I  would 
love  the  whole  sex  were  they  equally  deserving."  And 
after  a  fresh  outburst  he  dwells  demurely  on  the  "  delight- 
ful task  of  whispering  peace  to  those  who  are  in  trouble, 
and  healing  the  broken  in  spirit."  Once  more,  and  in 
another  letter  :  "  Surely  the  pleasures,"  he  muses,  "  which 
arise  from  contemplating  such  characteristics "  (and  he  is 
speaking  of  gracious  ladies) — "  embracing  the  urn  which 
contains  their  ashes,  and  shedding  tears  of  friendship  for 
it — are  far,  far  superior  to  the  highest  joys  of  sense,  or 
sensuality."  And  :  "  If  you  do  not  like  the  last  word," 
he  concludes  as  Yorick,  "  I   pray  you  be  so  kind  as  to 


42  STERNE 

scratch  it  out,  for  that  is  a  liberty  I  have  never  ventured 
to  take  myself  with  anything  I  write."  1 

Sterne,  as  a  man,  was  a  Lothario  mainly  of  the  mind. 
Indeed,  he  says  as  much  in  a  late  and  laughing  letter  to 
"  Hannah  "  or  "  Mrs  H.,  "  whom  he  rallies  on  vague  flirta- 
tions ;  and  he  mocks  at  unsubstantial  love-making  with 
double  amusement  to  another  friend.  He  liked  romances 
in  the  air,  and  the  high-born  fribbles  who  humoured  and 
cajoled  him  never  dreamed  of  Yorick  as  an  earthy  gallant. 
Kitty  de  Fourmentelle  and  Eliza  Draper  were  the  sole 
passions  of  his  life,  and  even  these  hardly  deserve  the 
name.  Rather,  they  were  phantoms  of  passion,  as  the  rest 
were  the  sport  of  sentiment.  The  miasma  lay,  not  in  his 
hazy  actions,  but  in  his  brooding  nerves,  while  above  that 
miasma  shone  a  sunshine  that  often  pierced  and  sometimes 
dispersed  it. 

The  originality  of  Sterne's  gushes  has  been  hinted ; 
their  mawkishness  was  tempered  by  his  irony.  He  was 
the  first  to  coin  the  word  "  sentimental "  in  our  language, 
and  that  too  in  one  of  the  first  letters  which  at  this  time 
the  plaintive  suitor  addressed  to  the  lady  of  his  choice. 
Some  have  thought  that  he  derived  this  adjective  from 
France,  but  when  his  works  were  translated  into  French, 
"sentimental"  had  to  be  repeated,  just  as  in  German  it 
was  Lessing  who  suggested  to  the  translator  of  the  Senti- 
mental Journey  the  paraphrase  of  "  empfindsam."  The  term 
was  wholly  new,  and  to  it  Sterne  subsequently  added  the 
verb  "sentimentalise."2  After  promising  a  correspondent 
all  the  joys  of  the  simple  life,  "  In  the  meantime,"  he 
proceeds,  "  we  will  philosophise  and  sentimentalise — the  last 

1  For  the  first  quotation,  cf.  Siemens  Letters  to  his  Friends  on  Various 
Occasions,  London,  G.  Kearsly,  1775,  pp.  54-62  ;  and  for  the  second, 
ibid.,  p.  52. 

2  Cf  Original  Letters,  etc.,  1788,  p.  14.  It  seems  addressed  to  William 
Combe. 


MISS  LUMLEY  :  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP  43 

word  is  a  bright  invention  of  the  moment,  which  was  written 
for  yours  and  Dr  Johnson's  service — and  you  shall  sit  in  my 
study  and  take  a  peep  into  the  world  as  into  a  show  box, 
and  amuse  yourself  as  I  present  the  pictures  of  it  to  your 
imagination.  Thus  will  I  teach  you  to  love  its  follies,  to 
pity  its  errors  and  detest  its  injustice — and  I  will  introduce 
you  among  the  rest  to  some  tender-hearted  damsel  on  whose 
cheeks  some  bitter  affliction  has  placed  a  tear,  and  having 
heard  her  story  you  shall  take  a  white  handkerchief  from 
your  pocket  and  wipe  the  moisture  from  her  eyes  and 
from  your  own. — I  love  the  classics  as  well  as  any  man 
ought  to  love  them,  but  among  all  their  fine  science, 
their  fine  writings  and  their  fine  phrases,  their  most 
enthusiastic  admirer  will  not  be  able  to  find  me  half  a 
dozen  stories  that  have  any  sentiment  in  them — and  so 
much  for  that."  These  late  sentences  contain  the  whole 
man,  his  artifice  and  his  simplicity,  for  the  two  were  inex- 
tricably blended.  After  Sterne's  death,  the  Abbe  Raynal 
said  of  him  that  "  he  was  in  love  with  the  whole  sex "  ; 
and  Sterne,  who  had  said  the  same,  must  have  told  it  to 
the  Abbe.  A  part  of  the  Sentimental  Journey  concerning 
women,  and  written  in  Paris,  reiterates  it.  "  God  bless 
them  all,"  says  Sterne.  " .  .  .  .  There  is  not  a  man  upon 
earth  who  loves  them  so  much  as  I  do  :  After  all  the  foibles 
I  have  seen  and  all  the  satires  I  have  read  against  them  still 
I  love  them  ;  being  firmly  persuaded  that  the  man  who  has 
not  a  sort  of  affection  for  the  whole  sex  is  incapable  of  ever 
loving  a  single  one  as  he  ought."  x  Dickens's  Mr  Snevell- 
icci,  it  will  be  remembered,  also  owned  that  he  loved  "  every 
one  of  them."  But  then  he  was  otherwise  inspired,  and  he 
was  not  a  sentimental  tramp. 

Miss  Lumley  set  off  to  join  her  sister  at  Yoxall  rectory  ; 

1  Cf.  Sentimental  Journey,  vol.  ii.  p.  65. 


44  STERNE 

and  Sterne,  after  visiting  the  cottage  of  "  Miss  S.," 
their  mutual  friend,  actually  took  on  his  lady-love's 
"  Minster  lodgings,"  and  haunted  her  deserted  precincts. 
To  feast  on  feeling  was  ever  his  regimen.  The  familiar 
letter  to  her  in  which  he  first  uses  the  word  "  sentimental " 
will  bear  repetition  : — 

"  Alas,  everything  has  now  lost  its  relish  and  look  !  The 
hour  you  left  D'Estella  I  took  to  my  bed — I  was  worn  out 
with  fevers  of  all  kinds,  but  most  of  all  that  fever  of  the 
heart  with  which  thou  knowest  well  I  have  been  wasting 
these  two  years,  and  shall  continue  wasting  till  you  quit  S. 
[Staffordshire].  The  good  Miss  S.,  from  the  forebodings 
of  the  best  of  hearts,  thinking  I  was  ill,  insisted  upon  me 
going  to  her.  What  can  be  the  cause,  my  dear  L.  [Lumley], 
that  I  have  never  been  able  to  see  the  face  of  this  mutual 
friend  but  I  feel  myself  rent  to  pieces  ?  She  made  me  stay 
an  hour  with  her.  And  in  that  short  space  1  burst  into 
tears  a  dozen  times, — and  in  such  affectionate  gusts  of 
passion  that  she  was  constrained  to  leave  the  room  and 
sympathise  in  her  dressing-room.  c  I  have  been  weeping  for 
you  both,'  said  she,  in  a  tone  of  the  sweetest  pity  ; — c  for 
poor  L.'s  heart  I  have  long  known  it — her  anguish  is  as 
sharp  as  yours — her  heart  as  tender — her  constancy  as  great 
— her  virtue  as  heroic — Heaven  brought  you  not  together  to 
be  tormented.'  I  could  only  answer  her  with  a  kind  look 
and  a  heavy  sigh — and  returned  home  to  your  lodgings 
(which  I  have  hired  till  your  return)  to  resign  myself  to 
misery. — Fanny  had  prepared  me  a  supper — she  is  all 
attention  to  me — but  I  sat  over  it  with  tears  ;  a  bitter 
f  sauce,  my  L.,  but  I  could  eat  it  with  no  other.  For  the 
moment  she  began  to  spread  my  little  table,  my  heart  fainted 
within  me  ;  one  solitary  plate,  one  knife,  one  fork,  one 
glass  !  I  gave  a  thousand  penetrating  looks  at  the  chair 
thou  hast  so  often  graced  in  these  quiet  and  sentimental  repasts 


MISS  LUMLEY  :  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP  45 

— then  laid  down  my  knife  and  fork,  and  took  up  my  hand- 
kerchief, and  clapt  it  across  my  face,  and  wept  like  a  child — 
I  do  so  at  this  very  moment,  my  L.,  for,  as  I  take  up  my 
pen,  my  poor  pulse  quickens,  my  pale  face  glows,  and  tears 
are  trickling  down  the  paper  as  I  address  the  word  L.  Oh, 
thou  blessed  in  thyself  and  in  thy  virtues — blessed  to  all 
that  know  thee — to  me  most  so  because  more  do  I  know  of 
thee  than  of  all  thy  sex. — This  is  the  philtre,  my  L.,  by 
which  thou  has  charmed  me,  and  by  which  thou  wilt  hold 
me  thine,  while  virtue  and  faith  hold  the  world  together. — 
This,  my  friend,  is  the  plain  and  simple  magic  by  which  I 

told  Miss I  have  won  a  place  in  that  heart  of  thine  on 

which  I  depend  so  satisfied  that  time,  or  distance,  or  change, 
or  anything  which  might  alarm  the  hearts  of  little  men, 
create  no  uneasy  suspicions  in  mine.  ...  I  told  you  poor 
Fanny  was  all  attention  to  me  since  your  departure — con- 
trives every  day  bringing  in  the  name  of  L.  She  told  me 
last  night  (upon  giving  me  some  hartshorn)  she  had  observed 
my  illness  began  the  very  day  of  your  departure  for  S.  ; 
that  I  had  never  held  up  my  head,  had  seldom  or  scarce 
ever  smiled,  had  fled  from  all  society ;  that  she  verily 
believed  I  was  broken-hearted,  for  she  had  never  entered 
the  room  or  passed  by  the  door,  but  she  heard  me  sigh 
heavily.  That  I  neither  ate  nor  slept,  nor  took  pleasure  in 
anything  as  before.  Judge  then,  my  L.,  can  the  valley  look 
so  well  or  the  roses  and  jessamin  smell  so  sweet  as  hereto- 
fore ?  Ah  me — but  adieu  !  the  vesper  bell  calls  me  from 
thee  to  my  God  !  " 

If  any  other  but  Sterne  or  Rousseau  had  thus  written 
to  his  sweetheart  we  should  scent  hypocrisy.  Ruskin  has 
distinguished  between  hypocrisy  and  imposture,  relegating 
the  first  to  sentiment.  Sterne  was  no  impostor ;  in  his 
letters  he  has  told  us  how  on  one  occasion  he  would  not 
open  a  letter,  lest    he  might  tell  a  falsehood  to  his  wife  ; 


46  STERNE 

while,  on  another,  he  himself  confessed  to  a  white  lie  in 
terms  that  prove  that  he  had  a  conscience.  But  he  was 
a  morbid,  self-concentrated  egoist,  fondling  his  fancies 
and  taking  them  for  things.  Some  design  there  may  have 
been  in  one  of  these  sentences,  for,  "  More  do  I  know 
of  thee  than  of  all  thy  sex "  betrays  that  side-flattery 
which  is  perhaps  the  most  captivating  to  woman.  And  the 
whole  is  impregnated  with  himself  ;  the  "  philtre,"  the  love- 
potion,  whereby  she  "  charmed "  him  was  her  sympathy 
which  he  mistook  for  his  own.  None  the  less,  these  out- 
pourings were  not  assumed.  They  stirred  him,  like  the 
whispers  of  a  breeze,  and  what  he  felt  for  the  moment 
demanded  aesthetic  expression — the  same  expression,  when 
the  moment  returned.  Long  before  he  had  realised  his 
literary  power,  he  sported  with  life,  flirted  it  like  a  fan, 
toyed  with  it  slowly  for  the  thrill  of  realising  the  process. 
By  the  by-play  of  such  exercise  he  titillated  and  fortified 
himself,  while  the  suffering  which  he  liked  and  laughed  at 
was  a  mere  peg  for  his  artistry.  He  would  never  have 
portrayed  wretchedness  at  all,  but  for  the  luxury  of  its 
appeal.  Or  rather,  he  chased  away  unhappiness,  as  he  did 
happiness,  like  butterflies,  only  to  catch  them,  admire 
their  glint,  and  put  his  pin  (or  pen)  through  their  plumage 
afterwards.  One  winged  butterfly  followed  another,  till  he 
made  a  butterfly-dance,  away  or  towards  it,  of  death  itself. 
The  physical  courage  which  was  his  manliest  endowment 
belonged  also  to  this  volatile  order.  All  his  pangs  and 
ecstasies  lay  in  the  allurement,  the  capture,  the  impres- 
sion, and  the  remembrance  ;  he  may  be  said  to  have  had 
a  memory  for  a  heart.  How  true  he  remained  to  this  way- 
ward self  appears  from  the  fact  that  long  afterwards — in  the 
year  preceding  his  lonely  death — he  repeated  the  self-same 
phases  in  the  progress  of  his  passion  for  "  Eliza."  Again 
he  wept  over  the  dishes,  again  he  communed  with  the  maid- 


MISS  LUMLEY  :  THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP  47 

servant  who  pitied  his  broken  heart.  Again  he  sought 
solitude  and  bemourned  his  languishing  frame,  again  he 
poured  out  his  grief  to  a  mutual  friend,  for  a  receptacle  of 
woe  was  indispensable  to  Sterne.  All  this  will  be  found  in 
the  Journal  at  the  end  of  this  volume.  And  in  both  cases 
it  was  the  pleasure  of  self-pity  that  longed  for  a  vent,  and 
received  a  relief.  His  whole  being  was  a  sieve  for  feeling  ; 
this  one  man  started  that  sentimental  vogue. 

About  thirty  years  after  this  epistle  was  posted,  and  only 
four  after  the  Sentimental  Journey  had  been  published, 
Goethe,  who  praised  and  acknowledged  his  indebtedness  to 
Sterne,1  surrendered  himself  for  once  to  the  rapture  of 
pulsation,  and  dedicated  it  to  suicide.  Rousseau  doubt- 
less contributed  the  phase,  but  Goethe  found  its  remedy 
in  the  calm  of  Goldsmith  and  the  confidence  of  that  very 
Sterne  who  had  abetted  the  foible.  Every  print  shop 
exhibited  pictures  of  Werther  prostrate  before  Charlotte  or 
distraught  in  his  rhapsodies  over  fate.  Put  such  hysteria 
into  a  stronger  mould,  raise  the  swell  of  feeling  to  the 
storm  of  passion,  turn  the  tea  into  brandy,  and  we  get 
Byron  with  his  seared  heart,  defiant  on  the  rock  of  exile, 
and  a  spectacle  for  mankind.     Truly  Sterne  was  a  pioneer. 

One  word  more,  and  we  have  done  with  this  early  love- 
letter.  It  introduces  another  of  Sterne's  characteristics 
—those  minute  touches  of  observation  that  actualise  his 
impressionism.  The  touches  themselves  are  impressionist, 
for  Sterne  was  the  first  to  subordinate  details  to  the 
whole,  to  make  them  suggestive  points  in  the  general  out- 
line, to  halve  his  imagination,  as  he  said,  with  his  reader's. 
In   painting,   Turner    was  to    do  the  same.     This    quality 

1  Cf.  {inter  alia)  Eckermann's  Gesfirache  mit  Goethe \  vol.  ii.  p.  29.  In 
these  conversations  Goethe  twice  again  alludes  with  pleasure  to  Sterne,  and 
especially  to  his  saying  that  he  regretted  that  he  had  not  made  a  more 
sensible  use  of  misfortune. 


48  STERNE 

will  be  treated  more  fully  hereafter,  but  his  own  illustra- 
tion shall  be  given  at  once.  "  There  are  certain  combined 
looks  of  simple  subtlety,"  he  says  when  the  Grisette 
shook  her  head  in  answer  to  Sterne's  head-shake,  "where 
whim,  and  sense,  and  seriousness,  and  innocence  are  so 
blended,  that  all  the  languages  of  Babel  set  loose  together 
could  not  express  them — They  are  communicated  and 
caught  so  instantaneously,  that  you  can  scarce  say  which 
party  is  the  infector.  I  leave  it  to  your  men  of  words  to 
swell  pages  about  it — it  is  enough  in  the  present  to  say 
again,  the  gloves  would  not  do  ;  so  folding  our  hands 
within  our  arms,  we  both  lolled  upon  the  counter — it  was 
narrow,  and  there  was  just  room  for  the  parcel  to  lie  between 
us."  The  famous  passage  follows  about  the  gloves  and 
their  glances,  their  glances  and  the  gloves.  "  She  looked 
into  my  very  heart  and  reins — it  may  seem  strange,  but  I 
could  actually  feel  she  did."  1 

After  this,  revert  to  the  love-letter  which  Sterne 
never  meant  for  publication.  How  he  dallies  over  the 
details  :  " one  solitary  plate ',  one  knife,  one  fork,  one  glass" 
"  a  thousand  penetrating  looks  at  the  chair"  the  handker- 
chief, the  "  roses  and  the  jessamin  "  !  This  is  not  the 
mechanical  "  realism  "  of  photography,  but  the  miniature 
strokes  that  realise  the  lights  and  shades  of  an  impression. 
Everything  that  Sterne  handles  becomes  a  symbol  of  sensa- 
tion that  converts  the  commonplace  into  art,  assuages  the 
author's  longing  to  project  himself,  and  builds,  so  to  speak, 
a  bridge  of  intellectual  sympathy.  Such  handling  is  abso- 
lutely modern,  and  I  know  not  who  heralded  it,  however 
unconsciously,  but  Sterne. 

Sterne's  realist  impressionism,  moreover,  is  allied  to  yet 
another  of  his  innovations.  Colloquy  with  the  reader  was 
initiated  by  Steele  and  imitated  by  Addison,  but  it  was  not 
1  Cf.  The  Sentimental  Journey,  vol.  i.  pp.  175-7. 


MISS  LUMLEY  :   THE  JESTER'S  COURTSHIP  49 

the  dramatic  monologue  of  Sterne.  Over  and  over  again 
in  these  conferences  he  draws  pictures  of  himself — crying, 
laughing,  fainting,  restful,  restless,  in  and  out,  off  and  on. 
He  imports  himself  into  all  the  landscape,  and  the  same 
traits  which  disgust  many  in  the  man  delight  most  as  they 
are  used  by  the  artist.  Sterne  is  the  playwright  of  impres- 
sionism. 

Sterne's  maudlin  lovesickness,  from  his  wooing  onwards, 
revolts  the  wholesome  male.  Many  a  man  must  have 
itched  to  kick  him  ;  but  Philistines  were  to  arise  who  would 
have  kicked  Shelley  had  he  not  been  so  ethereal,  and  Byron 
had  he  not  been  a  pugilist.  With  the  women  it  fared 
otherwise.  Kitty  and  Eliza  ;  the  lady  at  the  door  of  the 
Calais  Remise  ;  the  two  Grisettes  ;  Janatone  the  Montreuil 
innkeeper's  daughter,  distraught  Maria,  American  Miss 
Graeme  (afterwards  Mrs  Ferguson),  and  peerless  Mrs  Vesey 
— are  not  all  these  a  cloud  of  witnesses  ? 


CHAPTER  V 

THE    COURTSHIP    RESUMED 

The  Sterne  idyll  proceeded  in  sequence.  There  was  a 
quarrel  ;  there  were  protests.  He  was  neglectful,  and  she  in 
dudgeon.  "  I  have  offended  her  whom  I  tenderly  love  ! 
What  could  tempt  me  it  !  But  if  a  beggar  was  to  knock  at 
thy  gate  wouldst  thou  not  open  the  door  and  be  melted 
with  compassion  ?  I  know  thou  wouldst,  for  pity  has 
erected  a  temple  in  thy  bosom.  ...  I  have  reconsidered  this 
apology,  and  alas  !  what  would  it  accomplish  ?  Arguments, 
even  if  finely  spun,  can  never  change  the  nature  of  things  ! 
So  a  truce  with  them  !  "  And  then  he  steals  into  her  heart 
again,  melting  it  by  regret  for  "  a  very  valuable  friend  lost 
by  a  sad  accident."  "  And  what  is  worse,  he  has  left  a 
widow  and  five  young  children  to  lament  this  sudden 
stroke."  With  Sterne,  love  lay  ever  in  wait  for  charity. 
The  sighing  and  laughing  philosopher  (and  a  philosophy 
Sterne  had)  grows  pensive  :  the  preacher  was  in  him  from 
the  first.  "These  dark  and  seemingly  cruel  dispensations 
of  Providence  often  make  the  best  of  human  hearts  com- 
plain." He  can  paint  the  distress  of  an  affectionate  mother 
"made  a  widow  in  a  moment,  weeping  bitterly  over  a 
numerous,  helpless,  and  fatherless  offspring."  Laurey's 
carelessness  was  also  a  providential  dispensation,  and  how 
would  his  Elizabeth  fare  if  in  a  moment  she  should  be 
widowed  also  ? 

5° 


THE  COURTSHIP  RESUMED  51 

He  fretted  for  her  return  ;  she  was  coming  back. 
"  May  a  kindly  angel  guide  thy  steps  hither  !  Solitude 
at  length  grows  tiresome.  Thou  sayest  thou  wilt  quit  the 
place  with  regret  ;  I  think  so  too.  Does  not  something 
uneasy  mingle  with  the  very  reflection  of  leaving  it  ?  It 
is  like  parting  with  an  old  friend " — observe  the  by- 
play— "whose  temper  and  company,"  he  proceeds,  "one 
has  long  been  acquainted  with. — I  think  I  see  you  looking 
twenty  times  a  day  at  the  house, — almost  counting  every 
brick  and  pane  of  glass, — and  telling  them  at  the  same  time, 
with  a  sigh,  you  are  going  to  leave  them. — Oh  !  happy 
modification  of  matter  !  They  will  remain  insensible  of  thy 
loss. — But  how  wilt  thou  be  able  to  part  with  thy  garden  ? 
The  recollection  of  so  many  pleasing  walks  must  have 
endeared  it  to  you.  The  trees,  the  shrubs,  the  flowers, 
which  thou  hast  reared  with  thy  own  hands — will  they  not 
droop  and  fade  away  sooner  upon  thy  departure  ? — Who 
will  be  thy  successor  to  nurse  them  in  thy  absence  ? — thou 
wilt  leave  thy  name  upon  the  myrtle  tree, — if  trees,  and 
shrubs,  and  flowers  can  compose  an  elegy,  I  should  expect  a 
very  plaintive  one  upon  this  subject.  Adieu,  adieu  !  Believe 
me  ever,  ever  thine." 

Already  he  had  caught  the  art  of  matching  the  sound  to 
the  sense  in  the  subtle  music  of  phrases.  This  plasticity 
of  material,  interpreting  meanings,  is  of  an  impressionist's 
essence  ;  and  Sterne  became  a  musician  in  words,  the  Pied 
Piper  at  whose  call  the  feelings  rushed  trooping,  and  tripped 
frolicsome. 

Sick  at  heart  and  sick  in  body,  at  last  Elizabeth  came, 

1  pining  for  Laurence,  yet  fearing  that  she  would  die  ;  for 

in    communion  with  this   half-consumptive,   she   seems   to 

;  have  imagined  that  she  was  the  same.     Fancying  herself  in 

a  decline,  she  betrayed  the  great  love  that  she  bore  him. 

Sterne,  in  the  brief  and   exquisite   memoir  bequeathed  to 


52  STERNE 

his  daughter,  has  thus  recounted  the  sequel : — "  I  wrote 
to  her  often.  I  believe  then  she  was  partly  determined 
to  have  me,  but  would  not  say  so.  On  her  return  she 
fell  into  a  consumption  ;  and  one  evening  that  I  was 
sitting  by  her  with  almost  a  broken  heart  to  see  her 
so  low,  she  said,  '  My  dear  Laurey,  I  can  never  be 
yours,  for  I  verily  believe  I  have  not  long  to  live  ;  but  I 
have  left  you  every  shilling  of  my  fortune/  Upon  this 
she  showed  me  her  will.  This  generosity  overpowered  me. 
It  pleased  God  that  she  recovered,  and  I  married  her." 
But  if  she  proved  a  Xantippe,  he  was  never  a  Socrates. 

No  doubt  Sterne  felt  himself  flattered  by  an  alliance 
with  one  who  was  cousin  to  Mrs  Montagu — the  centre  of 
much  fame  and  fashion,  the  most  embroidered  of  the  blue- 
stockings. He  would  scarcely  have  been  so  pleased  had 
he  read  her  family's  opinion.  A  month  after  his  marriage, 
Mrs  Montagu's  brother,  Matthew  Robinson,  informed  her 
that  Betty  Lumley  was  "  now  married  to  a  parson  who  once 
delighted  in  debauchery,  who  is  possessed  of  about  ^ioo  a 
year  in  preferment,  and  has  a  good  prospect  of  more.  What 
hopes  our  relation  may  have  of  settling  the  affections  of  a 
light  and  fickle  man  I  know  not,  but  I  imagine  she  will  set 
about  it,  not  by  means  of  the  beauty,  but  of  the  arm  of  flesh. 
In  other  respects  I  see  no  fault  in  the  match  ;  no  woman 
ought  to  venture  upon  the  state  of  Old  Maiden  without  a 
consciousness  of  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  good  nature." 
And  shortly  afterwards  the  great  Mrs  Montagu  herself 
thus  comments  in  a  letter  to  her  sister  :  "  Mr  Sterne  has 
one  hundred  pounds  a  year  living,  with  a  good  prospect 
of  better  perferment  (sic).  He  was  a  great  rake,  but, 
being  japanned  and  married,  has  varnished  his  character. 
I  do  not  comprehend  what  my  cousin  means  by  their  little 
desires  ;  if  she  had  said  little  stomachs  it  would  have  been 
more  help  to  their  economies,  but  when  people  have  not 


THE  COURTSHIP  RESUMED  $3 

enough  for  the  necessaries  of  life  what  avails  it  that  they 
can  do  without  the  superfluities  and  pomps  of  it  ?  Does 
she  mean  that  she  won't  keep  a  coach  and  six  and  four 
footmen  ?  What  a  wonderful  occupation  she  made  of  court- 
ship !  But  it  left  her  no  leisure  for  anything  else.  I 
wish  they  may  live  well  together."  ' 

Elizabeth  Lumley  soon  recovered,  and,  in  an  age  of 
feminine  abeyance,  she  herself  proposed  to  her  grateful  lover  : 
the  Assembly  Rooms,  it  is  said,  were  the  scene.  This  speaks 
something  for  her  will,  perhaps  aided  by  the  "  arm  of  flesh  " 
which  her  kinswoman  commemorates  and  the  legacy  which 
she  had  just  received.  From  those  Assembly  Rooms  the  pair 
hurried  straight  to  the  minister,  and  were  married  by  special 
licence  on  March  30,  1741,  the  then  Dean  officiating. 
Her  wilful  suitor  professed  himself  enraptured,  and  he  was 
in  that  mood  which  he  depicted  long  after  disillusionment 
set  in.  "  Hail,  ye  gentle  sympathies,"  he  tirades,  "  that 
can  approach  two  humble  hearts  to  each  other,  and  chase 
every  discordant  idea  from  an  union  that  Nature  has  de- 
signed by  the  same  happy  colouring  of  character  that  she 
has  given  them  ! " 2  And  at  this  very  moment  Sterne 
wrote,  picturing  the  future  and  transported  with  the 
prospect, — "  Yes  !  I  will  steal  from  the  world,  and  not 
a  babbling  tongue  shall  tell  where  I  am — Echo  shall  not  so 
much  as  whisper  my  hiding-place  ; — suffer  thy  imagination 
to  paint  it  as  a  little  sun-gilt  cottage  on  the  side  of  a 
romantic  hill, — dost  thou  think  I  will  leave  love  and  friend- 
ship behind  me  ? " — he  always  couples  the  two — "  No  ! 
they  shall  be  my  companions  in  solitude,  for  they  will  sit 
down  and  rise  up  with  me  in  the  amiable  form  of  my  L. — 
We  will  be  as  merry  and  as  innocent  as  our  first  Parents  in 
Paridise  before  the  wretched  Fiend  entered  that  indescrib- 

1  Mrs  Climenson's  Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  i.  pp.  73-4. 

2  Original  Letters,  1 788,  p.  30. 


54  STERNE 

able  scene.  The  keenest  affections  will  have  room  to  shoot 
and  expand  in  our  retirement,  and  produce  such  fruits  as 
madness,  and  envy  and  ambition  have  always  killed  in  the 
bud. — Let  the  human  tempest  and  hurricane  rage  at  a 
distance  :  the  desolation  is  beyond  the  horizon  of  peace. — 
My  L.  has  seen  a  polyanthus  blow  in  December,  some 
friendly  wall  has  sheltered  it  from  the  biting  wind.  No 
planetary  influence  shall  reach  us  but  that  which  presides 
[over]  and  cherishes  the  sweetest  flowers.  God  preserve 
us  !  How  delightful  this  prospect  is  in  the  idea  !  We 
will  build  and  we  will  plant  in  our  own  way, — simplicity 
shall  not  be  tortured  by  art  ; — we  will  learn  of  nature  how 
to  live — she  shall  be  our  alchemist,  to  mingle  up  the  good 
of  life  into  one  salubrious  draught — the  gloomy  family  of 
care  and  mistrust  shall  be  banished  from  our  dwelling, 
guarded  by  thy  kind  and  tutelar  deities  ; — we  will  sing  our 
choral  songs  in  gratitude,  and  rejoice  to  the  end  of  our 
pilgrimage.  Adieu,  my  L.  Return  to  one  who  languishes 
for  thy  society."  Yet,  as  time  wore  on,  these  songs  of 
gratitude  broke  into  discord.  Sterne  tuned  his  pipe  for 
other  ears  and  forsook  the  house  of  his  pilgrimage. 
Arcadia  palled,  and  the  entrancing  shepherdess  appeared  a 
beldame.  Dazed  by  the  zigzags  of  the  wayfarer's  senti- 
ment, she  half  lost  her  reason  and  was  content  to  fare  on 
without  him. 

But  before  the  matrimonial  knot  was  tied,  Sterne  seems 
to  have  travelled  for  some  months  abroad  as  tutor  to  a 
young  pupil.  The  youth  whom  he  attended  was  probably 
Lord  Aboyne,  whose  chaplain  he  had  been  appointed,  and 
probability  points  to  an  earlier  date  than  has  been  con- 
jectured.1    Twice  in  Tristram  Shandy  does   Sterne  refer  to 

1  Professor  Cross  puts  it  immediately  after  the  wedding.  But  the  Sternes 
appear  to  have  settled  down  at  once  to  their  parish  life,  and  he  would  hardly 
have  left  his  bride. 


THE  COURTSHIP  RESUMED  55 

the  asthma  which  he  contracted  while  "skaiting  against 
the  wind  in  Flanders "  ; 1  and  several  foreign  allusions  in 
the  early  part  of  that  work,  together  with  a  familiarity, 
seemingly  personal,  with  places  both  French  and  Flemish, 
make  it  certain  that  he  had  taken  that  trip  long  before 
ill-health  drove  him  abroad.  There  are  glimmers  of  Ghent 
(though  Sterne  in  childhood  may  have  gleaned  Uncle 
Toby's  allusions  from  his  father),  and  references  to  old 
French  castles,  even  a  mention  of  Rome  and  Loretto. 
His  quality  of  bear-leader  is  one  to  which  he  recurred 
much  later  in  his  career,  when  he  still  hoped  for  an  oppor- 
tunity of  conveying  a  young  gentleman  about  Europe. 

This  first  journey  was  notable,  for  it  set  him  thinking, 
gave  him  the  zest  to  roam  and  a  foretaste  of  sentimental 
travel.  The  peep  that  he  gives  of  it,  moreover,  is  intro- 
spective :  it  occurs  while  he  moralises  over  his  self- 
appointment  as  "  the  King's  Chief  Jester."  It  is  worth 
mentioning,  too,  that  the  Mr  "  Noddy,"  whom  he  piloted 
in  the  tour,  reappears  in  Hall-Stevenson's  so-called  Moral 
Tales. 

"I  had  just  time  (he  says)  in  my  travels  through 
Denmark  with  Mr  Noddy's  eldest  son,  whom  in  the 
year  1741  1  accompanied  as  governor,  riding  along  with 
him  at  a  prodigious  rate  through  most  parts  of  Europe, 
and  of  which  the  original  journey  performed  by  us  two 
will  be  given  in  the  progress  of  this  work,  I  had  just 
time,  I  say,  and  that  was  all,  to  prove  the  truth  of 
an  observation  made  by  a  long-sojourner  in  that  country 
— namely  'That  Nature  was  neither  very  lavish  nor 
ras  she  very  stingy  in  her  gifts  of  genius  and  capacity  to  its 
inhabitants  ; — but  like  a  discreet  parent  was  moderately  kind 
to  them  all,  observing  such  an  equal  tenour  in  the  distribu- 
ion  of  her  favours  as  to  bring  them  in  those  points  pretty 
1  Tristram  Shandy,  vol.  i.  p.  16 ;  vol.  viii.  p.  19. 


S6  STERNE 

near  to  a  level  with  each  other/  so  that  you  will  meet  with 
few  instances  in  that  kingdom  of  refined  parts  ;  but  a  great 
deal  of  plain  household  understanding  amongst  all  ranks  of 
people,  of  which  everybody  has  a  share,  which  is,  I  think, 
very  right.  With  us,  you  see,  the  case  is  very  different ; — 
we  are  all  ups  and  downs  in  this  matter  ; — you  are  a  great 
genius  ; — or  'tis  fifty  to  one,  sir,  you  are  a  great  dunce  and 
a  blackguard, — not  that  there  is  a  total  want  of  intermediate 
steps.  .  .  .  But  the  two  extremes  are  more  common,  and  in 
a  greater  degree  in  this  unsettled  island,  where  Nature  in  her 
gifts  and  dispositions  of  this  kind  is  most  whimsical  and 
capricious  ;  Fortune  herself  not  being  more  so  in  the 
bequest  of  her  goods  and  chattels,  than  she.,,  And 
then  follows  his  estimate  of  himself.  "  This  is  all  that 
ever  staggered  my  faith  in  regard  to  Yorick's  extrac- 
tion. .  .  .  For  happen  how  it  would,  the  fact  was  this — 
that  instead  of  the  cold  phlegm  and  exact  regularity  of  sense 
and  humour  you  would  have  looked  for,  in  one  so  extracted  ; 
— he  was,  on  the  contrary,  as  mercurial  and  sublimated  a 
composition, — as  heteroclite  a  creature  in  all  his  declensions  ; 
— with  as  much  life,  and  whim  and  gaite  de  cceur  about  him  ; 
as  the  kindest  climate  could  have  engendered  and  put 
together.  With  all  this  sail  poor  Yorick  carried  not  one 
ounce  of  ballast ;  he  was  utterly  unpractised  in  the  world  : 
and  at  the  age  of  twenty-six  knew  just  about  as  well  how  to 
steer  his  course  as  a  romping,  unsuspicious  girl  of  thirteen. 
So  that  upon  his  first  setting  out  the  brisk  gale  of  his  spirits, 
as  you  will  imagine,  ran  him  foul  ten  times  in  the  day  of 
somebody's  tackling  ;  and  as  the  grave  and  slow-paced  were 
oftenest  in  his  way — you  may  likewise  imagine  'twas  with 
such  he  had  generally  the  ill-luck  to  get  the  most  entangled. 
For  aught  I  know  there  might  be  some  mixture  of  unlucky 
wit  at  the  bottom  of  such  Fracas  : — For  to  speak  the  truth, 
Yorick    had  an   invincible  dislike   and    opposition    in    his 


THE  COURTSHIP  RESUMED  57 

nature  to  gravity  ; — not  to  gravity  as  such  ; — for  when 
gravity  was  wanted  he  could  be  the  most  grave  or  serious  of 
mortal  men  for  days  or  weeks  together  ;  but  he  was  an 
enemy  to  the  affectation  of  it,  and  declared  open  war 
against  it,  only  as  it  appeared  a  cloak  for  ignorance  or  for 
folly ;  and  then,  whenever  it  fell  in  his  way,  however 
sheltered  and  protected,  he  seldom  gave  it  much  quarter. 
Sometimes  in  his  wild  way  of  thinking,  he  would  say  that 
gravity  was  an  arrant  scoundrel  ;  and  he  would  add, — of  the 
most  dangerous  kind  too, — because  a  sly  one  ;  and  that  he 
verily  believed  more  honest  and  well-meaning  people  were 
bubbled  out  of  their  goods  and  money  by  it  in  one  twelve- 
month, than  by  pocket-picking  and  shop-lifting  in  seven. 
In  the  naked  temper  which  a  merry  heart  discovered,  he 
would  say,  There  was  no  danger — but  to  itself  : — whereas 
the  very  essence  of  gravity  was  design  and  consequently 
deceit ;  'twas  a  taught  trick  to  gain  credit  of  the  world  for 
more  sense  and  knowledge  than  a  man  was  worth  and  that 
with  all  its  pretensions — it  was  not  better,  but  often  worse, 
than  what  a  French  wit  had  long  ago  defined  it,  viz.  :  A 
mysterious  carriage  of  the  Body  to  cover  the  defects  of  the  Mind : — 
which  definition  of  gravity,  Yorick,  with  great  imprudence, 
would  say  deserved  to  be  wrote  in  letters  of  gold.  .  .  . 
Yorick  had  no  impression  but  one,  and  that  was  what  arose 
from  the  nature  of  the  deed  spoken  of  ;  which  impression 
he  would  usually  translate  into  plain  English  without  any 
periphrasis — and  too  oft  without  much  distinction  of  either 
personage,  time,  or  place  ; — so  that  when  mention  was  made 
of  a  pitiful  or  ungenerous  proceeding — he  never  gave  him- 
self a  moment's  time  to  reflect  who  was  the  Hero  of  the 
piece — what  his  station — or  how  far  he  had  power  to  hurt 
him  hereafter  ; — but  if  it  was  a  dirty  action, — without  more 
ado, — The  man  was  a  dirty  fellow — and  so  on  ; — and  as  his 
comments  usually  had  the  ill  fate  to  be  terminated  either  in 


5 8  STERNE 

a  bon  mot,  or  to  be  enlivened  throughout  with  some  drollery 
or  humour  of  expression,  it  gave  wings  to  Yorick's  indiscre- 
tion. In  a  word,  though  he  never  sought,  yet  at  the  same 
time,  as  he  seldom  shunned  occasions  of  saying  what  came 
uppermost  and  without  much  ceremony  ; — he  had  but  too 
many  temptations  in  life,  of  scattering  his  wit  and  his 
humour, — his  gibes  and  his  jests  about  him — they  were 
not  lost  for  want  of  gathering/'  They  certainly  were 
not. 

In  "Yorick,"  Hamlet's  jester  and  Shandy's  clergyman, 
Sterne  depicts  the  best  part  of  himself,  just  as  in  the  child 
Tristram  he  sometimes  depicts  the  worst.  These  are  not  the 
sole  occasions  where  Sterne  dwells  on  his  Yorick.  He  recurs 
to  it  in  that  part  of  the  Sentimental  Journey  where  he  observes 
that  the  French  are  apter  to  "  conceive "  than  to  "  com- 
bine," and  at  the  same  time  rallies  a  bishop  for  despising 
his  homilies  :  " c  Good  my  Lord,'  said  I,  c  but  there 
are  two  Yoricks.  The  Yorick  your  lordship  thinks  of  has 
been  dead  and  buried  eight  hundred  years  after  he  flourished 
in  Horwendillus's  court.  The  other  Yorick  is  myself,  who 
have  flourished,  my  lord,  in  no  court ' — he  shook  his  head. 
J  Good  God,'  said  I,  c  you  might  as  well  confound 
Alexander  the  great  with  Alexander  the  coppersmith.'  " 

How  true  is  the  self-appraisement  of  the  first  quota- 
tion ?  Sterne  here  (and  elsewhere)  protests  himself  a  son  of 
the  South,  doomed  somehow  to  the  North's  chill  counter- 
blasts ;  he  repudiates  the  law  of  "  gravity,"  and  throws 
down  the  gauntlet  against  seriousness  ;  yet  he  owns  to 
a  sober  strain,  though  he  limits  it  by  weeks.  Sterne 
certainly  could  be  solemnly  pert  and  frivolously  solemn,  and 
in  both  capacities  he  was  arch  and  demure.  He  was  an 
ironist  with  a  touch  of  the  poet  in  him,  an  adorer  of  beauty, 
a  detester  of  the  formal.  And  more  than  once  he  wrote, 
and  well  wrote,   of  his  function,  that  every  time   a  man 


THE  COURTSHIP  RESUMED  59 

smiles,  and  more  so  when  he  laughs,  he  "adds  some- 
thing to  this  fragment  of  life." 1  This  was  what  he  termed 
the  true  Shandyism,  which  "  opens  the  lungs  and  heart," 
and  his  commentators  have  usually  claimed  for  him  an 
animal  exuberance.  This  can  certainly  be  claimed  for 
Rabelais,  who  shakes  the  spheres  with  his  gross  laughter. 
But  was  Sterne  quite  so  joyous  as  he  fancied  ?  1  think  not. 
He  had  the  potentiality,  but  not  the  physical  power,  for  the 
romp  of  spirits  :  they  were  not  animal.  His  gaiety  was  that 
of  sickly  genius  wrestling  with  disease,  disorder,  and  ennui. 
He  professes  too  much  mirth  to  be  credited  with  its  full 
possession.  He  smiles  rather  than  laughs,  and  his  humour- 
ous wit  is  a  protest  against  his  frail  constitution.  This  was 
no  jolly  wassailer,  not  even  a  pococurante,  but  a  poor 
consumptive  court-fool  with  or  without  his  cap  and  bells. 
The  chords  of  his  pathos  underlie  all  his  grotesque  twists, 
which  are  themselves  pitched  in  a  minor  key.  His  tears 
and  "  sensibility"  are  not  merely  April  showers  ;  the  whole 
purport  of  his  Sentimental  Journey  was  to  show  how  these 
can  cement  strangers  together.  His  tears,  he  once  wrote, 
were  "  perpendicular "  and  "  hit  his  horizontal  spirits " 
at  right  angles.  And  of  his  sensibility  he  said  that  though 
it  had  often  made  him  wretched,  he  would  not  exchange  it 
"  for  all  the  pleasure  the  grossest  sensualist  ever  felt."  Has 
he  not  confessed,  even  while  descanting  on  the  spell  of  high 
spirits,  that  the  very  sound  of  "gaiety"  always  associates 
itself  with  the  "  spleen  "  ?  "It  is  true,"  he  added  in  another 
place,  "  I  love  laughter  and  merry-making,  and  all  that  as 
well  as  any  soul  upon  earth  ;  nevertheless  I  cannot  think 
of  piping  and  taboring  it  out  of  the  world  like  the  figures 
in    Holbein's   Dance." 2     He  did  not   belong   to  summer, 

1  Original  Letters,  1788,  p.  7.     He   also  introduced  it  into  one  of  his 
dedications. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  23. 


60  STERNE 

though  none  could  better  irradiate  the  landscape  with 
laughing  sunshine.  You  get  it  in  the  Peasant's  Grace, 
which  in  truth  was  a  dance  ;  you  get  it  when  he  wrote  that 
"  a  man  may  laugh  and  sing  and  dance  too,  and  after  all  go 
to  heaven."  You  get  it  when  he  wrote  in  another  letter  : 
"  How  often  have  I  seen  at  a  York  Assembly  two  young 
people  dance  down  thirty  couples,  with  as  grave  a  counten- 
ance as  if  they  did  it  for  hire,  and  were  after  all  not  sure  of 
being  paid.  And  here  [in  France]  have  I  beheld  the  sun- 
burnt sons  and  daughters  of  labour  rise  from  their  scanty 
meal  with  not  a  pulse  in  their  hearts  that  did  not  beat  to 
pleasure  and,  with  the  brightest  looks  of  satisfaction,  make 
their  wooden  shoes  responsive  to  the  sound  of  a  broken- 
winded  haut-boy."  l  Above  all,  you  get  it  in  that  magic 
scene  of  the  sunburnt  daughter  of  Languedoc. 

Sterne  sought  after  the  joy  of  living  just  because  he 
had  it  not,  and  he  satisfies  the  want  by  his  incomparable 
union  of  words  and  feelings.  The  emotion  sports  hand  in 
hand  with  the  sign  ;  they  dance  a  saraband  together. 
Perhaps  this  is  so  with  most  great  humourists,  for  humour 
means  the  quick  apprehension  of  opposites,  and  sunbeams 
are  more  sparkling  on  a  dark  surface.  Of  sentimental 
chiaroscuro,  he  was  a  master.  Heine  well  observed  of  "  the 
child  of  tragedy,"  that  Mnemosyne  kissed  him  with  her 
rosy  lips  till  "  his  heart  and  his  mouth  were  at  singular 
variance.  Just  when  the  heart  bled  most  tragically,  then 
to  his  own  surprise  the  flippant  laughter  fluttered  from 
him."2 

Sterne  here  also  protests  his  pure  simplicity.  "  Simplicity," 
he  remarks  in  one  of  his  sermons,  "  is  the  great  friend  to 
nature,  and  if  I  would  be  proud  of  anything  in  this  silly 

1  For  the  sentence  cf.  Original  Letters,  pp.   152-6.     The  picture  of  the 
Peasant's  Grace  comes,  of  course,  from  the  Sentimental  Journey. 

2  Cf.  Heine's  Uber  Deutschland,  p.  232. 


THE  COURTSHIP  RESUMED  61 

world,  it  should  be  of  this  honest  alliance."  Was  he  quite 
so  unpractised  as  he  pretends  ?  Spontaneous  he  certainly 
was,  under  the  promptings  of  a  nomad  impulse  that  felt 
the  moment  and  scampered  after  it.  But  was  he  free  at  any- 
time from  that  morbid  self-consciousness  which  undoes 
simplicity  ?  A  more  self-centred  man  never  existed,  and 
his  left  hand  loved  to  know  what  his  right  was  doing.  He 
could  not  be  generous  without  acting  as  his  own  audience. 
"  If  a  man,"  he  wrote  in  a  letter  describing  how  he  had  sent 
a  "  poor  client "  back  to  his  home  with  his  comfort  and  his 
bond  restored,  "  if  a  man  has  a  right  to  be  proud  of  any- 
thing— it  is  of  a  good  action,  done  as  it  ought  to  be  without 
any  base  interest  lurking  at  the  bottom  of  it "  ;  and  he  adds 
characteristically,  "  Bravo,  Bravo  !  " 1 

His  sympathy  depended  on  attraction.  What  fascinated 
him,  he  crept  towards,  nor  was  his  course  ever  direct. 
There  is  too  much  of  veiled  uneasiness  to  erase  the  back- 
ground of  design.  Rousseau  was  the  same.  All  that 
Sterne  urges  against  "  gravity "  may  be  pressed  against 
simplicity  also  :  his,  dwelt  in  externals,  and  was  often  that  of 
an  ingenu.  But  this  innate  uneasiness,  audible  in  all  his 
whisperings,  never  disfigures  his  grace  of  manner — a  grace 
rarely  linked  to  so  much  whim.  And  in  that  combination 
perhaps  resides  his  personal  charm.  He  has  himself  penned 
an  apotheosis  of  courtesy  :  "  Hail  ye  small  sweet  courtesies 
of  life,  for  smooth  do  ye  make  the  road  of  it !  Like  grace 
and  beauty  which  beget  inclinations  to  love,  it  is  sweet  ; 
'tis  ye  who  open  this  door  and  let  the  stranger  in." 2 

We  left  the  Sternes  married.  That  midsummer  they 
spent  at  his  parish  of  Sutton-in-the-Forest-of-Galtrees,  where 
Sterne,  for  all  his  irregularities,  was  long  a  punctual  and 

1  Sterne's  Letters,  1775,  p.  43. 

2  Sentimental  Journey ',  vol.  i.  p.  161. 


62  STERNE 

punctilious  minister,  though  delicate  health  compelled  him 
to  employ  a  curate.1 

Bridegroom  and  bride  were  not  yet  disenchanted,  the 
future  beckoned  cheerfully,  and  the  voice  of  the  turtle 
was  heard  in  their  land.  His  tumble-down  vicarage  was 
scarcely  then  "a  sun-gilt  cottage,"  but  they  were  contented. 
Few  clouds  lowered  on  the  horizon  which  York  bounded. 
He  and  she  both  attended  the  bedsides  of  suffering,  where 
he  rehearsed  his  coming  elegiacs.  Of  literary  aptitude  he 
seems  as  yet  to  have  been  unconscious.  For  some  years 
no  child  was  born  to  them,  and  they  took  their  frugal 
ease  in  the  country,  their  scanty  pleasures  in  the  town. 
This  was  not  to  last.  The  sirens  played  perilous  melodies 
in  Laurey's  ears.  "  You  will,  I  am  sure,"  he  was  to 
write,  "  more  than  understand  me  when  I  mention  that 
sense  of  female  perfection — I  mean,  however,  when  the 
female  is  sitting  or  walking  beside  you, — which  so  possesses 
the  mind  that  the  whole  Globe  seems  to  be  occupied  by 
none  but  you  two  ; — when  your  hearts  in  perfect  unison, 
or  I  should  rather  say  harmony,  produce  the  same  chords, 
— and  blossom  with  the  same  flowers  of  thought  and  senti- 
ment." This  was  not  written  of  Mrs  Sterne.  How 
changed  the  scene,  when,  a  quarter  of  a  century  onwards, 
he  seems  to  have  looked  back  on  his  desentimentalised  wife 
as  "  a  fume  of  a  woman,"  and  sighed  that  he  had  been 
"  forced  into  marriage  by  the  thunder  of  the  Church  to  a 
tempest  of  a  woman  "  ! 2 

1  At  £10  a  year.  For  Sterne's  punctiliousness  cf  his  letter  to  the  Rev. 
Mr  Blake  from  the  series  first  given  by  Mr  Fitzgerald  in  his  Life,  p.  93  :  "I 
know  you  excuse  Formalities  of  which  by-the-bye  I  am  the  most  punctilious 
regarder  of  withal."  And  this  is  borne  out  by  the  general  tenor  of  his 
correspondence.  On  one  exceptional  occasion,  however,  years  onwards,  and 
in  London,  he  turned  up  too  late  to  preach  a  charity  sermon  at  the  Foundling 
Hospital,  but  this  was  after  time  and  engagement  books  were  engrossed  by 
applicants. 

2  Cf  the  fragment  of  "The  Notary  and  his  Wife? post,  Chapter  XIII. 


THE  COURTSHIP  RESUMED 


63 


His  courtship  and  marriage  reveal  not  only  the  present, 
but  the  future.  The  author  already  tinges  the  man. 
Sterne  would  never  have  been  known  to  diverge,  if  there 
had  not  been  a  fixed  point  to  diverge  from.  That  point  of 
divergence  proved,  unhappily,  his  wife.  Readers  of  Tristram 
Shandy  will  remember  that  when  the  Widow  Wadman  felt 
overpowered  by  love  for  the  unconscious  Toby,  she  gave, 
in  Sterne's  fantastic  expression,  "a  north-east  kick."  As 
years  rolled  on,  Sterne's  kicks  (and  canters)  were  north- 
easterly indeed ! 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE    BEGINNING    OF    THE    INTERVAL    (174I-I759) 

Years  of  prosaic  amity  and  commonplace  occupation  were 
to  elapse  before  the  real  Sterne  appeared  in  Tristram  Shandy. 
In  the  very  year  of  his  wedding  the  Sutton  vicar,  who  had 
obtained  the  prebendal  stall  of  Givendale,  was  able  to 
exchange  it  for  the  better  one  of  North  Newbald  with  its 
accompanying  Stonegate  House  in  York,  and  he  could  now 
take  his  turn  at  city  preaching.  Three  years  later,1  through 
his  wife's  influence  with  Lord  Fairfax,  he  further  received 
the  adjacent  living  of  Stillington,  which  introduced  him  to 
Squire  Stephen  Croft,  the  well-to-do  brother  of  an  Oporto 
wine-merchant.  Stephen  was  very  friendly  with  Sterne,  who 
passed  many  a  pleasant  evening  by  the  Hall  fireside  ;  but 
when  the  younger  brother,  John,  returned  to  England,  he 
spread  much  gossip  about  Sterne's  doings  and  misdoings, 
and  this  remains  in  two  or  more  letters  to  Caleb  Whitefoord, 
the  ally  of  Goldsmith,  a  wine-merchant,  diplomatist,  and 
pamphleteer. 

1  Professor  Cross  shows  by  documents  that  the  date  was  early  in  1743-4  ; 
but  Hall-Stevenson,  in  his  preface  to  a  continuation  of  Yorick's  Sentimental 
Journey  (1774),  puts  the  date  as  1745.  This  is  significant  as  indicating  that 
already,  for  some  years,  Hall-Stevenson  saw  nothing  of  Sterne ;  and  Hall- 
Stevenson  was  never  a  good  influence.  In  a  letter  to  Bishop  Warburton,  of 
19th  June  1760,  Sterne  indeed  goes  so  far  as  to  say  that  so  much  had  his 
correspondence  with  this  friend  been  totally  interrupted  that  he  had  forgotten 
his  very  handwriting. 

64 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  INTERVAL      65 

But  Sutton,  on  the  other  hand,  brought  Sterne  into 
collision  with  its  testy  squire,  Philip  Harland  (and  into 
reconciliations  with  him),  over  land  bargains,  common  en- 
closures, and,  curious  to  add,  over  music.  As  prebend  and 
double  incumbent,  Sterne  now  enjoyed  an  income  of  some 
£$oy  while  his  wife's  was  also  at  his  disposal.  With  a 
revenue  of  about  ^120  a  year  he  held  himself  above  the 
pinch  of  poverty,  while  he  hoped  much  from  land  specula- 
tions and  dairy-farming. 

A  little  Lydia,  who  died  early,  was  born  in  October  1 743  ; 
and  in  1746  came  another,  to  whom  Mrs  Montagu  con- 
sented to  stand  godmother.  The  sister's  name  was  dear  to 
Mrs  Montagu's  heart. 

Sterne  bestowed  great  pains  on  his  garden,  for  which,  in 
course  of  time,  he  even  invented  appliances.  Mingled  with 
his  irregularity,  there  was  always  something  of  the  mechani- 
cal inventor,  and  this  turn  was  to  find  ample  expression  in 
Tristram.  As  for  literary  performance,  it  was  confined  to  the 
York  pulpits,  till  the  political  sequels  of  1745 — which  drove 
his  friend  Stevenson  into  action — sent  Sterne  into  fights 
political  on  behalf  of  his  terrible  old  uncle  Jaques.  For 
eighteen  years — from  1741  to  1759 — Sterne  remained 
obscure,  and  he  remained  reputable  ;  of  Hall-Stevenson  for 
many  years  he  saw  nothing.  The  man  who  was  to  forfeit 
respect  in  the  future  was  still  a  credit  to  his  cloth — "  known 
for  his  good  life  and  conversation,"  as  the  sentence  ran  in 
the  Dean  and  Chapter's  verbose  certificate.1  As  for  his 
countenance,  it  did  not  yet  wear  the  frail,  queer,  caustic 
expression  that  marks  Reynolds's  first  delineation.  Rather, 
it  was  a  worldly,  amused  face  with  the  contradiction  of 
poetical  eyes,  the  visage  of  Cotes's  earlier  presentment. 
Nathaniel    Hawthorne    noted   something   of   this   contrast 

1  For    this    and    some    other    details    cf.   Professor    Cross's    Life,   pp. 
50-55- 

5 


66  STERNE 

when  this  likeness  was  shown  to  him  in  England,1  and  the 
reader  who  here  looks  on  it  for  the  first  time  will  note 
other  differences  also.  There  is  much  more  morbidity  in 
Sir  Joshua's  portrayal,  and  there  is  far  less  ease.  The  sickly 
parson  did  not  benefit  by  the  social  racket.  Sterne  was  not 
quite  certain  of  his  new  part. 

Only  occasional  peeps  are  possible  of  the  protracted 
interval  that  separates  long  obscurity  from  final  fame.  We 
see  Sterne  stickling  for  his  vocation.  Everyone  recollects 
the  anecdote,  published  by  Hall-Stevenson,  of  his  reply  to 
the  young  blasphemer  in  the  Coney  Street  coffee-house. 
Sterne  told  him  of  his  dog,  an  excellent  pointer,  but  cursed 
with  one  infernal  fault  :  "  He  never  sees  a  clergyman 
but  he  immediately  flies  at  him."  "  How  long  may 
he  have  had  that  trick  ? "  asked  the  coxcomb.  "  Sir, 
ever  since  he  was  a  puppy"  rejoined  the  vicar.  Dr 
Johnson,  who  hated  Sterne,  would  surely  have  applauded 
him  here. 

We  see  the  odd,  gaunt  Yorick  going  his  rounds  on 
"as  lean  and  lank  and  as  sorry  a  jade  as  Humility  her- 
self could  have  bestrided,"  which,  in  the  fitness  of  his 
humour,  he  gave  "  fifty  reasons  "  for  not  decking  with  the 
fine  saddle  and  bridle  that  he  had  purchased  in  the  "  pride 
and  prime  of  life."  He  "  never  could  enter  a  village,  but 
he  caught  the  attentions  of  both  old  and  young — Labour 
stood  still  as  he  passed — the  bucket  hung  suspended  in 
the  middle  of  the  well, — the  spinning-wheel  forgot  its 
round  —  even  chuck-farthing  and  shovel-cap  themselves 
stood  gaping  till  he  got  out  of  sight ;  and  as  his  movement 
was  not  of  the  quickest,  he  had  generally  time  enough 
upon  his  hands  to  make  his  observations — to  hear  the 
groans  of  the  serious  and  the  laughter  of  the  light-hearted, 

1  Cf.  Hawthorne's  Our  Old  Home  ("  A  Pilgrimage  to  Boston  "—modern 
reprint),  p.  134. 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  INTERVAL      67 

all  which  he  bore  with  excellent  tranquillity. — His  character 
was, — he  loved  a  jest  in  his  heart."  Not  without  reason 
did  Sterne  dub  the  hero  of  his  book  "  Shandy,"  which  is 
Yorkshire  for  "a  wee  bit  daft." 

We  see  him  "  skaiting "  on  the  Car  at  Stillington, 
falling  into  the  ice,  and  left  helpless  amid  the  staring  by- 
standers, who  were  divided  in  their  allegiance.1  We  see 
him  bargaining  for  queer  tomes  of  ancient  learning  and 
animating  their  dust.  We  see  him  driving  into  York  for 
the  concerts  ;  sauntering  into  bookshops  and  coffee-houses  ; 
visiting  his  friends  Blake,  Taylor,  and  Fothergill  ;  or 
mountebanking  it  with  his  co-jester,  Thomas  Bridges, 
as  he  does  in  their  joint  caricature  of  the  clown  and 
"  Macaroni "  on  the  stage,  with  the  whole  York  fair,  and 
all  the  fair  of  York,  for  audience.  "  He  loved  a  jest  in 
his  heart,"  and  in  a  paper,  which  he  drew  up  for 
his  wife's  provision,  he  expressly  mentions  this  painting 
among  his  treasures,  adding  that  he  had  given  it  to  a 
lady.2 

We  see  him  (all  through  the  'forties)  consorting  with 
John  Blake,  the  scholar-clergyman  who  was  neither  a 
pedant  nor  a  prude,  whose  attentions  pleased  Sterne's 
bristling  wife,  and  whose  recourse  to  Sterne's  counsel  must 
have  kept  a  sense  of  self-respect  alive.  Many  a  jovial 
evening  they  passed  together.  A  new  letter  to  him  gives 
wind  of  one  of  these  junketings.  "  I  hope,"  writes  Sterne, 
" vou  got  your  coat  home  safe,  tho'  in  what  Plight  I  fear, 
as  it  was  a  rainy  night  and  ten  o'clock  at  night  before  we 
reached  Sutton  ow[e]ing  to  vile  accidents  to  which  Journiers 
are  exposed."  And  then  follows  a  parenthetic  jest  quite 
of  the  Tristram  order  :  "  Will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  forward 

1  Cf.  Whitefoord  Papers,  p.  231. 

2  These  are  the  interesting  memoranda  of  28th   December  1761.     Cf. 
Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  ii.  p.  270. 


68  STERNE 

the  note  to  Mrs  Cowper's  any  time  before  noon.  There 
is  no  note  enclosed." l 

We  see  him  hob-nobbing  with  Marmaduke  Fothergill, 
one  of  those  true  friends,  Yorick  was  to  write,  that  envy 
spared  him,  a  close  correspondent  to  the  last,  and  the 
recipient  of  letters  among  Sterne's  best.  And,  in  1756, 
he  comes  across  the  young  Romney,  then  apprenticed  to 
the  vagabond  painter,  Christopher  Steele,  who  dubbed 
himself  a  count,  and  eloped  with  the  daughter  of  a 
York  citizen.  In  Steele's  temporary  studio  Sterne  could 
indulge  his  artistic  leanings,  and  sympathise  with  the 
struggling  genius  bound  hand  and  foot  to  a  charlatan. 
Romney  did  not  forget  these  meetings.  He  lived  to 
paint  several  scenes  from  Tristram  Shandy,  which  were 
afterwards  raffled  for,  to  defray  his  expenses.2  One  of 
these  pictures  portrayed  Slop's  arrival  at  Shandy  Hall. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  compare  Romney's  delineations 
with  Hogarth's  grotesques,  and  to  know  whether  Gains- 
borough, who  was  to  strike  up  a  warm  friendship  with  the 
author,  ever  tried  his  hand  at  illustrating  any  part  of  his 
work.  Whither  have  these  Romney  illustrations  flown, 
and  where,  too,  is  the  portrait  which  Steele  painted  of  Sterne 
long  before  he  was  famous  ?  All  his  life  the  artistic  impres- 
sionist gravitated  towards  artists,  just  as,  on  another  side, 
he  gravitated  towards  sporting  squires  and  jovial  parsons. 

We  see  him  starting  a  Sunday  covey  of  partridges  as  he 
trudged  over  the  turnips  to  Stillington  with  his  pointer 
at  his  heels.  At  once  he  hurries  home  for  his  gun  and 
leaves  his  expectant  congregation  in  the  lurch.  But  we 
also  see  him  helping  to  rescue  Blake  from  the  toils  of 
lawyers  and  match-makers,  and  this  correspondence  shows 

1  Sterne  to  the  Rev.  J.  Blake,  "  Monday."  From  the  collection  of 
Mr  H.  H.  Raphael,  M.P.  The  Cowpers  were  great  friends  of  Mrs  Sterne. 
This  letter  also  mentions  Oldfield  the  York  postmaster. 

2  So  said  Richard  Cumberland.     Cf.  Professor  Cross's  Life^  p.  in. 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  INTERVAL       69 

that  Sterne's  uncommon  "  sensibility "  did  not  exclude  a 
shrewd  common  sense.  We  see  him  almost  as  yokel, 
threshing  his  barley,  repairing  his  house,  and  renewing  his 
garden — in  two  years  expending  close  on  £14  over  fruit 
trees  and  an  "  espalier  apple  hedge "  for  his  orchard. 
The  orchard  is  not  without  import,  for  it  gave  Sterne 
the  hint  for  what  seems  to  have  been  his  first  essay  in 
dream  and  fantasy.  The  piece  is  noteworthy,  and  deserves 
more  attention  than  it  has  received. 

The  vicar,  writing  that  he  has  just  been  "  sporting  him- 
self with  some  wild  Fancies," — they  were  Fontenelle's — 
strolls  out  of  his  study  one  midsummer  night,  and  "  stoops  " 
musing  among  his  plum  trees.  Thus  pensive,  he  gazes 
up  at  the  stars,  and  asks,  as  to-day  we  ask  about  Mars, 
why  should  they  not  be  peopled  ? 

"  The  inhabitants  of  the  most  inconsiderable  planet  that 
revolves  round  the  most  inconsiderable  star  I  can  pick  out 
of  this  vast  number,  look  upon  their  world,  I  warrant  you, 
as  the  only  one  that  exists.  They  believe  it  the  centre  of 
the  Universe,  and  suppose  that  the  whole  system  of  the 
Heavens  turns  round  them,  and  was  made,  and  moves  purely 
for  their  sakes.  So  considerable  do  they  imagine  them- 
selves, as  doubtless  to  hold  that  all  these  numerous  stars 
(our  sun  amongst  the  rest)  were  created  with  the  only  view 
of  twinkling  upon  such  of  themselves  as  have  occasion  to 
follow  their  cattle  late  at  night."  And  then  Sterne  clearly 
remembers  a  line  from  Pope,  prompted  by  Bolingbroke, 
"  We,  on  this  isthmus  of  a  middle  state"  :  "We  are  situate" 
(he  says)  "on  a  kind  of  isthmus  which  supports  infinitys. 
...  It  is  hard  to  say  which  side  of  the  prospect  strikes  the 
imagination  most  ;  whether  the  solar  system  or  a  drop  of 
pepper  affords  a  nobler  subject  of  contemplation,  in  short 
whether  we  owe  more  to  the  Telescope  or  the  Microscope." 

Pursuing  this  notion  of  a  microcosm  to  the  absurd,  he 


70  STERNE 

plays  with  it  in  a  passage  that  may  have  suggested  one  in 
Tristram.  It  follows  a  reference  to  that  essay  where  Addison 
depicts  Mahomet  spirited  up  to  the  seventh  heaven,  yet 
returning  in  an  instant  of  time  to  find  his  bed  still  warm, 
and  the  water  unspilt  out  of  an  overturned  pitcher.  "On 
one  side,"  Sterne  writes,  "  infinite  Power  and  wisdom  appear 
drawn  to  full  extent ;  on  the  other  in  miniature,  the  in- 
finitely strong  and  bold  Strokes  there,  the  infinitely  nice  and 
delicate  Touches  here,  show  equally  in  both  the  definite  end. 
...  I  leave  it  to  future  ages  to  invent  a  method  for 
making  a  minute  seem  a  year." 

So  perpends  the  comic  philosopher,  adding  that  he  could 
conceive  two  nations  on  each  side  of  a  green  leaf  as  valorous 
as  Alexander,  and  an  Iliad  in  the  sphere  of  a  nutshell.  And 
then  he  yawns  ;  it  was  time  for  slumber.  Here  the  tone 
changes  with  the  scene,  and  the  poet  within  him  begins 
to  dream.  He  finds  himself  in  "  a  new  state  of  being  "  with 
no  memory  of  pre-existence.  In  its  empyrean  he  discerns 
greater  and  lesser  lights — "  Second  Stars,"  as  he  calls  them. 
These  several  orbs  mean  the  fruit,  the  branches,  and  the 
play  of  the  leaves  under  the  moon.  And  so  Sterne  reduces 
the  universe  to  a  plum-tree. 

A  new  world  plunges  him,  first  in  follies,  and  then  in 
natural  philosophy.  But,  like  Faust,  he  can  make  little 
out  of  it  save  "  a  heap  of  unintelligible  jargon."  Disillusion 
sets  him  roaming  "  in  quest  of  knowledge."  Instead 
of  knowledge  he  finds  "  only  a  vain  affectation  of  misery 
in  order  to  gain  the  veneration  of  the  vulgar  and  thereby 
serve  the  ends  of  Government."  Suddenly  the  configura- 
tion of  the  sky  changes.  The  stars  behind,  seem  lower  ; 
those  in  front,  higher.  "A  huge  dusky  veil  like  a  Cloud 
which  was  only  tinsel'd  over  with  a  faint  glimmer  of  light, 
was  rising  upon  the  Heavens."  This  phenomenon  was  the 
solid  earth,  covering  the  backward  "luminanes,"  and  reveal- 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  INTERVAL      71 

ing  new  but  familiar  stars.  He  has  returned  whence  he  set 
out,  but  he  fares  no  better.  Convinced  that  the  world  is 
a  globe,  he  is  nearly  burned.  For  "three  or  four  ages," 
therefore,  he  retires  into  contemplation,  fearing  lest  "the 
great  light  should  sink  under  the  dark  veil  and  leave  us 
in  eternal  night."  Then  he  returns  to  the  world,  only  to 
find  that  great  revolutions  had  happened.  Religion  has 
yielded  to  free  thought,  and  now  was  the  time  for  his 
scientific  theories.  "The  Raillerie  of  free  thinkers," 
however,  persecutes  him  as  much  as  the  old  "fury  of 
bigots."  A  small  party  of  the  broadminded  support  him, 
but  an  irruption  of  barbarians  once  more  expels  him  to 
another  country.  There  he  opens  a  school,  but  fails  to 
persuade  mankind  that  "  the  Second  Stars  are  worlds  in- 
habited like  ours."  While  "the  wits"  deride  him  a  sudden 
streak  of  light  crosses  the  dusky  veil.  This  was,  in  truth, 
the  daybreak  piercing  the  plum-tree's  foliage,  but  the  dreamer 
fancied  it  a  vast  planet  ushering  in  a  golden  age.  A  fancy 
follows  so  akin  in  spirit  to  Heine's  much  weirder  dream  of 
the  end  of  the  world  as  to  emphasise  their  partial  affinity, 
though  Sterne  cannot  compare  with  him  as  thinker  or  poet. 
A  cataclysm  impended  :  "  At  this  time  began  to  be 
heard  all  over  the  world  a  huge  noise  and  fragor  in  the  skys 
as  if  all  nature  was  approaching  her  dissolution.  The  stars 
seemed  to  be  turned  from  their  orbs,  and  to  wander  at 
random  thro'  the  Heavens.  ...  I  fixed  my  attention  upon 
a  constellation  of  the  Second  Stars,"  which  "  seemed  to  suffer 
some  cruel  agitation."  Several  shot  off  and  forsook  the  rest. 
By  slow  degrees  all  these  lights  "were  lost  in  the  great 
dark  veil."  "And  now  the  fragor  increased.  The  world 
was  alarmed  ;  all  was  consternation,  horrour  and  amaze  ;  no 
less  was  expected  than  a  universal  wreck  of  nature."  In 
this  crack  of  doom  the  dreamer  awoke  with  a  start,  to  find 
himself  in  bed.     Off  he  hurried  to  the  orchard,  and  "  by  a 


72  STERNE 

sort  of  natural  instinct  made  to  the  plumb-tree  "  of  his  "  last 
night's  reverie."  He  observed  the  face  of  the  heavens 
unaltered  :  "A  brisk  gale  of  wind,  which  is  common  about 
sun  rising,  was  abroad  !  " 

"  I  recollected  a  hint " — Sterne  afterwards  "  recollected  " 
more — u  I  recollected  a  hint  that  I  had  read  in  Fontenelle, 
who  intimates  that  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  the 
Bloom  on  Plumbs  is  no  other  than  an  immense  number 
of  living  creatures."  He  climbed  the  tree  and  examined 
the  position  of  the  fruit : — "  I  found  that  they  hung  in  the 
same  position,  and  made  the  same  appearance  as  the 
constellations  of  Second  Stars  I  had  been  so  familiarly- 
acquainted  with,  excepting  that  some  few  were  wanting, 
which  I  myself  had  seen  fall.  I  could  then  no  longer 
doubt  how  the  matter  was."  His  visionary  "  plumb-land  " 
had  symbolised  space,  and  he  ends  in  a  pathetic  strain 
which  separates  him  from  the  reeling  satyrs  of  "  Crazy 
Castle,"  and  shows  that  he  loved  nature  and  pathos  more 
than  Swift  or  Fontenelle.  It  is  a  poetic  epilogue  : — "  Oh 
World  !  wherein  I  have  spent  so  many  happy  days  !  oh  ! 
the  comforts  and  enjoyments  I  am  separated  from  ;  the 
acquaintances  and  friends  I  have  left  behind  me  there  !  Oh  ! 
the  mountains,  rivers,  rocks  and  plains,  which  ages  had 
familiarized  to  my  view  !  With  you  1  seemed  at  home  ; 
here  I  am  like  a  banished  man  ;  everything  appears  strange, 
wild  and  savage  !  Oh,  the  projects  I  had  formed  !  The 
designs  I  had  set  on  foot,  the  friendships  I  had  cultivated  ! 
How  has  one  blast  of  wind  dashed  you  to  pieces  !  But  thus 
it  is,  plumbs  fall  and  planets  shall  perish.  .  .  .  The  time  will 
come  when  the  powers  of  heaven  will  be  shaken,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  like  the  fruit  of  a  tree  when  it  is  shaken  by  a 
mighty  wind." * 

1  This  manuscript  fragment,  addressed  to  Mr  Cook  of  York,  was  first 
published  by  M.  Paul  Stapfer  in  his  Laurence  Sterne^  sa  Personne  et  ses 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  INTERVAL      73 

This  essay  shows  many  characteristics  of  Sterne's 
future  style.  Mark  in  the  closing  part,  the  scriptural  and 
musical  influence.  Mark  in  the  earlier,  the  particularity 
that  lends  likelihood  to  fiction — the  constellations  of 
"  Second  Stars  "  in  the  plum  corresponding  to  those  in  the 
skies,  "  excepting  that  some  few  were  wanting^  which  I  my- 
self had  seen  fall"  Mark,  too,  the  certainty  of  the  cowherds 
that  the  stars  only  twinkled  for  such  as  "  follow  their  cattle 
late  at  night."  Swift  was  an  expert  in  the  little-great ;  but 
Swift  was  not  a  poet,  and  he  never  romanticised  his  art. 
And  the  close  sounds  the  sentimental  note,  though,  to 
the  present  peace  of  the  Sterne  household,  it  misses  the 
love-motive.  With  it  included,  however,  Sterne  finds  the 
style  which  Thackeray  copied.  Take,  in  advance,  a  piece 
from  Tristram  Shandy  about  its  "Jenny"  and  Sterne's 
"  Kitty  " — a  piece  so  modern  in  vein  yet  so  like  a  morsel  of 
Catullus  : — "  Time  wastes  too  fast ;  every  letter  I  trace  tells 
me  with  what  rapidity  Life  follows  my  pen ;  the  days  and 
hours  of  it  more  precious — my  dear  Jenny — than  the  rubies 
about  thy  neck  are,  flying  over  our  heads  like  light  clouds 
on  a  windy  day,  never  to  return  more  ; — everything  presses 
on — whilst  thou  art  twisting  that  lock  ;  see  !  it  grows  grey  ; 
and  every  time  I  kiss  thy  hand  to  bid  adieu,  and  every 
absence  which  follows  it,  are  preludes  to  the  eternal  separa- 
tion which  we  are  surely  to  make. 

"  Heaven  have  mercy  upon  us  both  !  " 

The  same  subdued  tone  found  early  utterance  as  he 
buried  his  parishioners.     The  verses  occasioned  by  hearing 

Ouvrages  (1870).  It  came  into  his  hands  through  a  friend  who  received  it 
from  a  lady  at  York.  Though  unsigned,  the  autograph  seemed  entirely 
Sterne's.  I  agree  with  Professor  Cross  (pp.  144-9)  m  considering  the 
fragment  genuine,  if  only  on  internal  evidence.  Dr  J.  B.  Brown  has  pub- 
lished the  whole  in  his  edition  of  Sterne's  works  (1885).  In  the  original, 
zodiacal  signs  indicate  "  God,"  "  world,"  and  "  soul,"  while  there  are  further 
abbreviations. 


74  STERNE 

a  pass-bell,  which  were  printed  in  an  antiquary's  volume 
over  sixty  years  ago,  demonstrate  the  protest  that  he  could 
be  "grave."  Throughout  his  life  Sterne  tried  his  hand 
at  verses,  few  of  which  remain,  though  he  plumed  him- 
self on  his  muse.  There  are  the  lines  to  Julia  in  Tristram 
Shandy.  Twice  repeated  and  twice  applied  is  an  epitaph  on 
the  death  of  a  lady  which  he  quotes  in  his  letters.  And 
there  is  a  trifle,  beginning  "The  lark  hath  got  a  shrill 
fantastic  pipe,"  which  biographers  have  missed,  though  it 
has  been  attributed  to  Sterne.1  But  none  of  them  display 
the  pathetic  solemnity  of  these,  some  of  which  have  a  ring 
almost  of  "  Omar  Khayyam."  Here  again  Sterne  muses 
on  the  peopling  of  infinity  : — 

"  Hark  !   my  gay  Friend,  That  solemn  toll, 
Spreads  the  departure  of  a  soul  ; 
'Tis  gone,  that's  all  we  know — not  where 
Or  how  the  unbodied  soul  does  fare — 
In  that  mysterious  world  none  knows 
But  God  alone  to  whom  it  goes  ; 
To  whom  departed  souls  return 
To  take  their  doom,  to  smile  or  mourn. 

Oh  !   by  that  glimmering  light  we  view 
The  unknown  world  we're  hastening  to  ! 
God  has  locked  up  the  mystic  page, 
And  curtained  darkness  round  the  stage  ! 
Wise  heaven  to  render  search  perplext 
Has  drawn  'twixt  this  world  and  the  next 
A  dark  impenetrable  screen 
All  behind  which  is  yet  unseen. 

This  hour  perhaps  our  Friend  is  well  : 
Death  struck,  the  next  he  cries  c  Farewell ! 

1  Cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  series,  i.  388. 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  INTERVAL        75 

I  die  !  '  and  yet  for  ought  we  see 
Ceases  at  once  to  breathe  and  be. — 


Swift  flies  the  soul — perhaps  'tis  gone 
A  thousand  leagues  beyond  the  sun, 
Or  twice  ten  thousand  more  thrice  told 
Ere  the  forsaken  clay  is  cold  ! 
And  yet  who  knows  if  friends  we  loved 
Tho'  dead  may  be  so  far  removed  ; 
Only  the  veil  of  flesh  between 
Perhaps  they  watch  us,  though  unseen, 
While  we,  their  loss  lamenting,  say 
They're  out  of  hearing  far  away  ; 
Guardians  of  us,  perhaps  they're  near 
Concealed  in  Vehicles  of  air, 
And  yet  no  notices  they  give  ; 
Nor  tell  us  where  nor  how  they  live." 


From  such  heights  we  must  descend  to  agriculture. 
Sterne's  farming  and  his  wife's  dairy  proved  failures.  She 
undersold  the  neighbours  and  grew  unpopular,  though  her 
geese  were  famous  and  welcomed  by  her  friends.  That 
Sterne  found  small  comfort  in  the  poultry  appears  from  a 
passage  in  Tristram  where,  after  praying  Heaven  to  prosper 
the  manufacture  of  paper  "  under  this  propitious  reign,"  he 
says  :  "  As  for  the  propagation  of  Geese  I  give  myself 
no  concern — nature  is  all-bountiful — I  shall  never  want 
tools  to  work  with."  And  we  can  still  hear  the  shrill 
Elizabeth,  standing  arms  akimbo  on  his  threshold  and 
bidding  him  pluck  the  quills  of  the  geese  that  were  being 
driven  round  their  lawn  :  "  Powl  'em,  Laurey,  powl  'em  ! " 
as  John  Croft  gives  her  exclamation  in  his  gossip  to 
Whitefoord. 

Sterne  reaped  little  but  loss,  and  long  afterwards    he 


j6  STERNE 

dissuaded  a  friend  from  repeating  his  experiment.  "  You 
are  much  to  blame,"  he  wrote,  "  if  you  dig  for  marie 
unless  you  are  sure  of  it.  I  was  once  such  a  puppy  myself 
as  to  pare  and  burn,  and  had  my  labour  for  my  pains  and 
two  hundred  pounds  out  of  pocket.  Curse  on  farming 
(said  I),  I  will  try  if  the  pen  will  not  succeed  better  than 
the  spade.  The  following  up  of  that  affair  (I  mean  farm- 
ing) made  me  lose  my  temper  and  a  cartload  of  turnips  was 
I  thought  very  dear  at  two  hundred  pounds.  In  all  your 
observations  may  your  own  good  sense  guide  you.  Bought 
experience  is  the  devil." 

Try  he  did  whether  the  pen  would  not  profit  more  than 
the  spade  before  he  realised  his  power  in  fiction.  He 
demeaned  that  pen  to  party  warfare,  but  his  first  literary 
efforts  were  his  sermons  ;  and,  in  tracing  the  phantasmagoria 
of  twenty  years,  the  preacher  and  his  preaching  must  not 
be  relegated  to  the  tail-end  of  a  chapter. 


vURENCE   STERNE 

portrait  in  crayons  by  Francis  Cott 
an  of  the  Reoerend  G.  IV.  Blcnkin) 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE    PREACHER 

"  Preaching,  you  must  know,"  Sterne  told  the  Treasurer  of 
the  Foundling  Hospital,  whose  inmates  must  have  moved 
him,  "is  a  theologic  flap  upon  the  heart."  A  heart- 
flapper  Sterne  remained  in  his  gown  as  in  his  cassock. 
Dr  Johnson  once  condemned  these  discourses  as  only  froth 
on  the  cup  of  salvation.  But  in  truth  they  were  not  the 
froth  on  any  cup  ;  they  scarcely  profess  to  quench  a 
spiritual  thirst.  Rather,  they  were  like  Bishop  Berkeley's 
Tar-water  with  which  Sterne  used  religiously  to  dose  himself 
after  all-night  sittings.  Or,  to  vary  the  metaphor,  they 
resemble  the  cupboard  where  Yorick  kept  his  Sunday 
crockery.  It  was  refreshing  for  him  each  Saturday  night  to 
dust  and  examine  his  curiosities — some  of  them,  it  must 
be  owned,  exact  replicas  of  ancient  models.  But  the 
china  figures  of  saints  and  heroes  made  some  amends 
for  the  rest  of  tbe  week,  and  he  could  sob  as  he  surveyed 
them.  From  the  virtues  he  would  single  out  Charity, 
for  he  himself  was  charitable  ;  and  when  he  kindled  over 
the  specimens  of  the  vices,  his  wrath  would  be  reserved 
for  those  sordid  sins  to  which  he  was  least  inclined,  though 
in  one  instance — this  Foundling  Hospital  appeal — he  did 
lay  stress  on  "  the  treachery  of  the  senses." 

Sterne's    pulpit    gleanings    succeeded    better    than    his 
temporal   harvests.     Yet   he  was  no  born  orator.     Indeed, 

77 


78  STERNE 

according  to  John  Croft,  "his  delivery  and  voice  were  so 
very  disagreeable  "  that  half  the  congregation  usually  left 
the  church  when  he  rose.1  But  half  remained,  and 
these  were  the  more  cultivated.  Sometimes  he  drew  large 
audiences,  while  from  1747  onwards  his  sermons  found 
their  way  into  the  press  and  gained  a  wide  attention.  Two 
only  were  published  separately  ;  the  rest  appeared  much 
later  in  series.  Many  of  them  did  double  duty,  being 
repeated  to  his  parishioners  also  ;  and  as  for  texts,  has  he  not 
told  us  in  the  Sentimental  Journey  that  "  Cappadocia,  Pontus 
in  Asia,  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia "  is  "  as  good  as  any 
one  in  the  Bible  "  ?  How  they  would  be  composed  as  he 
jogged  along  on  his  broken-down  jade,  he  has  chronicled  in 
Tristram  Shandy  ;  and  he  was  proud  of  the  fair  handwriting 
in  his  manuscript — a  fact  which  has  not  escaped  those 
pages.2  One  of  them — the  sermon  on  "  Conscience " — 
figures  bodily  in  the  narrative.  Few  will  forget  how  it 
fluttered  from  the  volume  of  Stevinus  (the  first  projector  of 
an  air  ship  or  "  chariot ")  ;  air,  as  Sterne  remarks,  being 
cheaper  than  horses.  This  was  the  book  which  Corporal 
Trim  fetched  at  the  bidding  of  his  master  ;  and  all  will 
remember  Trim's  attitude  as  he  delivered  the  discourse,  and 
the  interjections  of  his  hearers.  As  a  rule,  Sterne's  sermons 
teach  little  beyond  proverbial  prudence,  and  seem,  as  it 
were,  his  briefs  for  a  somewhat  worldly  heaven.  They  were 
orthodox  enough.  But  there  are  exceptions,  and  most  of 
them  contain  dramatic  or  human  touches,  while  all  are 
distinguished  by  that  oddity  which  even  now  seems  odd, 
but  which  must  have  irritated  the  Georgians. 

The  sermon  in  point — that  which  Trim  repeated — was 
preached  as  late  as  1750  before  the  judges  of  assize. 
It  is  numbered  twenty-seven  in  the  collected  edition,  and 

1  [Vhitefoord  Papers,  p.  231. 

2  Yorick's  funeral  sermon  on  poor  Le  Fevre. 


THE  PREACHER  79 

through  its  insertion  in  the  novel  offended  the  clergy.  But 
Voltaire,  in  that  article  of  his  Dictionnaire  Philosophique 
which  deals  with  the  subject,  extols  the  author,  and  the 
French  Rationalist  subscribed  for  the  last  instalment  of 
Sterne's  sermons.  He  comments  on  the  part  concerning 
conscience  as  a  deceiver.  "The  best  that  has  ever  been 
said  on  this  important  subject,"  he  remarks,  "is  to  be 
found  in  the  comic  book  of  Tristram  Shandy,  written  by  a 
clergyman  named  Sterne.  The  works  of  this  second 
*  English  Rabelais '  [Swift  was  the  first]  resemble  those  little 
satires  of  antiquity  which  held  precious  essences  in  their 
phials.  Two  old  half-pay  captains  [here  Voltaire  trips  ; 
Walter  Shandy  was  a  merchant],  assisted  by  a  Dr  Slop, 
propound  the  most  ridiculous  questions  as  to  problems 
which  our  own  theologians  have  not  been  spared.  .  .  . 
At  length  they  make  a  Corporal  read  them  an  old  sermon 
on  Conscience  composed  by  Sterne  himself.  Among  many 
pictures  presenting  the  paintings  of  Rembrandt  or  the 
sketches  of  Callot  [this  conjunction  is  curious],  he  draws 
the  portrait  of  an  upright  man  of  the  world  consuming  his 
days  in  the  pleasures  of  the  table,  gaming  and  dissipating, 
doing  nothing  that  good  company  reproaches,  and  conse- 
quently never  reproaching  himself.  His  conscience  and 
honour  follow  him  to  his  pleasures,  especially  when  he  pays 
liberally.  He  punishes  the  mean  rascals  who  come  before 
him  severely.  He  lives  gaily  and  dies  without  a  touch  of 
remorse.  Dr  Slop  then  interrupts  the  reader  to  assure  him 
that  such  a  death  could  never  happen  to  an  Anglican,  but  is 
peculiar  to  a  Papist.  In  due  course  Sterne  cites  the  example 
of  David,  who  had,  he  says,  a  conscience  at  once  sensitive 
and  callous,  illuminated  and  darkened.  When  he  could  kill 
the  king  in  a  cave  he  was  contented  to  cut  off  a  piece  of  his 
robe.  But  he  passes  a  whole  year  without  the  slightest 
twinge  for  the  seduction  of  Bathsheba  and  the  murder  of 


80  STERNE 

Uriah.  .  .  .  Such,  he  says,  are  the  majority  of  mankind. 
We  agree  with  the  parson  that  the  great  of  the  world  are 
often  in  this  case.  The  torrent  of  pleasure  and  business 
carries  them  away.  They  have  no  time  for  conscience,  how- 
ever well  conscience  may  serve  for  the  people.  ...  It  is 
therefore  good  sometimes  to  awaken  the  consciences  of  semp- 
stresses and  kings  by  a  moral  that  can  impress  them,  but  to 
do  so,  the  language  of  our  day  must  be  bettered." 

So  much  for  Voltaire  on  a  sermon  including  a  passage 
on  the  Inquisition,  which  it  is  strange  to  find  overlooked. 
Voltaire's  praise  implies  Dr  Johnson's  censure.  In  Boswell's 
pages,  Dr  Johnson  only  met  Sterne  once,  and  then  to  amend 
the  English  of  a  dedication  to  Lord  Spencer,  which,  how- 
ever, evidently  stands  as  it  was  written.  There  is  some 
reason  to  believe  that  the  great  moralist  met  the  great 
impressionist  again  at  Oxford,  and  one  cannot  blame 
Johnson  for  disliking  so  loose  a  parson.  But  Yorick's 
homilies  are  mild  as  milk.  Some — Mrs  Delany  among 
them — would  have  it  that  a  laugh  trembled  on  his  lips, 
and  that  the  folly-tipped  rattle  lay  in  the  hands  that  fingered 
the  pages.  In  reality,  Sterne  most  restrained  himself  in 
the  pulpit,  and  his  rather  Tupperlike  reflections  give  the 
sole  pretext  for  Goldsmith's  absurd  verdict  that  he  was 
"  dull."  Johnson's  aversion  was  to  the  preacher,  not  to 
the  lectures.  He  denied,  indeed,  that  he  had  ever  read 
them.  But,  when  pressed  home,  he  saved  his  sincerity  by 
admitting  that  once  he  had  skimmed  them  in  a  stage-coach  : 
no  other  place  on  earth  could  have  driven  him  into  the 
perusal.  And  this  was  the  occasion  when  he  answered 
the  young  Miss  Monckton  (Lady  Cork),  protesting  her 
partiality  :  "  That  is,  dearest,  because  you  are  such  a 
dunce." 

It  was  not  Sterne's  sentiment  that  the  sage  hated  :  did 
he  not  assure  Mrs  Thrale  that  he,  too,  could  be  a  good 


THE  PREACHER  81 

"  feeler "  ?  What  Johnson  reprobated  in  Sterne  (and  in 
Swift)  was  that  a  clergyman  should  so  behave  and  keep  such 
company,  that  he  should  be  both  frivolous  and  profane, 
although  Johnson  condoned  profanity  in  Gibbon.  The 
great  censor  called  him  "  the  man  Sterne,"  and  he  protested 
that  his  fame  would  pass.  This,  however,  is  one  of  many 
in  his  long  chapter  of  wrong  prophecies  ;  though  here,  as 
always,  he  expressed  the  voice  of  a  true  citizen.  He  was 
our  jury  incarnate,  and  Sterne  was  certainly  guilty  of  not 
keeping  his  calling  holy.  But  he  set  great  store  by  his 
sermons — he  told  his  Eliza  that  they  came  "  all  hot  from 
the  heart" — and  they  were  popular  with  the  ladies.  His 
favourite,  as  he  assured  his  daughter,  was  one  of  his  earliest 
— that  on  the  "  House  of  Feasting  and  the  House  of 
Mourning."  It  does  not,  however,  rise  above  graphic 
platitude.1  It  lacks  the  psychology  of  some  others,  and 
their  occasional  glimpses  of  Yorick  under  his  gown.  But 
it  is  distinguished  by  a  typical  trick — that  of  controverting 
his  text  at  the  outset.  In  this  case  it  was  a  verse  from 
Ecclesiastes  :  "  It  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of  mourning, 
than  to  the  house  of  feasting,"  and  he  sets  out  with  the 
words  :  "  That  I  deny."  Nor  is  this  instance  out  of  gear 
with  the  man  ;  it  was  the  neurotic  denial  of  one  whose 
rule  was  a  repugnance  to  pain.  Sterne  repeats  this  trick 
of  denial  in  the  "  Conscience  "  sermon  preached  on  "  For 
we  trust  we  have  a  good  conscience  " ;  and  in  Tristram  he 
makes  Dr  Slop  perceive  that  the  writer  is  a  Protestant  "  by 
the  snappish  manner  in  which  he  takes  up  the  Apostle." 
Another  pet  sermon  of  Sterne's  was  the  charity  sermon 
on  "  Elijah  and  the  Widow  of  Zarephath,"  preached  at 
St  Michael's  Church,  York — a  treatise  on  compassion  which 

1  The  best  sample  perhaps  occurs  in  the  sermon  on  "  St  Paul  and  Felix," 
where  he  psychologises  the  Roman  judge  as  grasping,  but  observes  that 
avarice  is  merely  an  ancillary  vice  that  ministers  to  some  ruling  passion. 

6 


82  STERNE 

he  published  in  1741,  and  much  later  laid  at  the  feet  of  his 
"  dear,  dear  Jenny/'  It  was  a  billet  doux,  like  that  which, 
years  later,  he  offered  to  "  Eliza." 

The  best,  however,  are  those  which  concern  himself  or 
portray  human  nature.  The  one  on  "  Time  and  Chance  " 
suggests  something  of  his  own  circumstances.  He  describes 
a  man  starting  life  with  every  worldly  advantage,  and  then 
he  paints  a  contrast  of  the  reverse  : — "  He  shall  come  into 
the  world  with  the  most  unpromising  appearance — shall  set 
forwards  without  fortune,  without  friends — without  talent 
to  procure  him  either  the  one  or  the  other  ; — nevertheless 
you  will  see  this  clouded  prospect  brighten  up  insensibly, 
unaccountably,  before  him  ;  everything  presented  in  his  way 
shall  turn  out  beyond  his  expectations  ; — in  spite  of  that 
weight  of  insurmountable  difficulties  which  first  threatened 
him — time  and  chance  shall  open  him  a  way."  Another 
passage  from  another  sermon — that  on  "The  Prodigal  Son" 
— fits  his  own  case  also.  He  is  considering  "  that  fatal 
passion  which  led  the  Prodigal — and  so  many  thousands 
after  his  example — to  gather  all  he  had  together  and  take 
his  journey  into  a  far  country."  Though  the  sermon  is 
mainly  a  guide  to  the  grand  tour,  the  sentimental  wayfarer 
emerges  : — "  The  love  of  variety,  or  curiosity  of  seeing  new 
things,  which  is  the  same  or  at  least  a  sister  passion  to  it — 
seems  wove  into  the  frame  of  every  son  of  Adam  ;  it  is 
one  of  c  Nature's  liberties.'  "  And  once;  more,  his  sermon 
on  "  The  History  of  Jacob  "  strikes — and  in  a  nobler  strain 
— the  note  which  permeates  all  his  gay  defiance  of  suffering, 
which  mixes  pain  with  pleasure  and  pleasure  with  pain, 
which  makes  him  grieve  whenever  he  has  not  "  turned 
diseases  into  commodity,"  the  note  which  inspires  even  for 
the  down-hearted  and  hysterical  a  chant  of  rapture.  And 
this  was  the  very  note  which  drew  praise  from  the  pagan 
Goethe  : — 


THE  PREACHER  83 

"  Grant  me,  Gracious  God,  to  go  cheerfully  on  the  road 
which  thou  hast  marked  out ! — I  wish  it  neither  more  wide, 
nor  more  smooth. — Continue  the  light  of  this  dim  taper 
thou  hast  put  into  my  hand. — I  will  kneel  upon  the  ground 
seven  times  a  day,  to  seek  the  best  track  I  can  with  it. — And 
having  done  that,  I  will  trust  myself  and  the  issue  of  my 
journey  to  thee,  who  art  the  Fountain  of  Joy, — and  will 
sing  songs  of  comfort  as  I  go  along." 

This  is  a  serene  philosophy,  though  the  preacher,  it 
is  true,  sang  queer  "  songs  of  comfort "  as  he  ambled 
on  in  Tristram  and  the  Sentimental  Journey,  But  Corporal 
Trim,  and  Uncle  Toby,  and  the  pathos  of  Le  Fevre  are, 
surely,  fraught  with  some  tiny  foretaste  of  the  supreme 
Fountain  ! 

"  Whatever  is  the  proportion  of  misery  in  the  world," 
he  continues — and  whenever  he  touches  this  theme  he  is 
delightful — "  whatever  is  the  proportion,  'tis  certain  that  it 
can  be  no  duty  of  religion  to  increase  the  complaint  ; — or  to 
effect  the  praise  which  the  Jesuits'  College  of  Granada  gave 
their  Sanchez  : — that  though  he  lived  where  there  was  a 
sweet  garden,  yet  he  was  never  seen  to  touch  a  flower  ;  and 
that  he  would  rather  die  than  eat  salt  or  pepper  or  aught 
that  might  give  a  relish  to  their  meat.  I  pity  the  men 
whose  natural  consciences  are  burdens,  and  who  fly  from 
joy  (as  these  splenetic  and  morose  souls  do)  as  if  it  was 
really  an  evil  in  itself.  If  there  is  an  evil  in  this  world,  it 
is  sorrow  and  heaviness  of  heart — the  loss  of  goods, — of 
health, — of  coronets  and  mitres,  are  only  evils  as  they 
occasion  sorrow  ;  take  that  out,  and  the  rest  is  fancy,  and 
dwelleth  only  in  the  head  of  man.  Poor  unfortunate 
creature  that  he  is  !  As  if  the  causes  of  anguish  in  the 
heart  were  not  enow, — but  he  must  fill  up  the  measure  with 
those  of  caprice  ;  and  not  only  walk  in  a  vain  shadow, — but 
disquiet  himself  in  vain  too  ! " 


84  STERNE 

The  furnace  of  trial  was  far  from  Sterne's  musings. 
Yet  he  tried  hard  to  warm  both  hands  at  it,  and,  if  he  had 
no  full  joie  de  vivre,  at  least  he  vibrated  to  the  moment. 
In  a  preceding  sermon,  however,  he  has  recognised,  in  words 
at  any  rate,  the  purifying  power  of  grief  : — 

"  Strange  that  we  should  only  begin  to  think  of  God 
with  comfort  when  with  joy  and  comfort  we  can  think  of 
nothing  else.  Man  surely  is  a  compound  of  riddle  and 
contradictions  :  by  the  law  of  his  nature  he  avoids  pain,  and 
yet  unless  he  suffers  in  the  flesh  he  will  not  cease  from  sin, 
though  it  is  sure  to  bring  pain  and  misery  upon  his  head 
for  ever." 

Sterne  never  dwelt  on  the  goods  of  life  as  evils  ;  it  was 
their  misuse  that,  with  a  grave  face,  he  reprimanded.  We 
find  him  so  doing  in  the  sermon  upon  Dives  : — "  That  he 
had  received  his  good  things, — 'twas  from  Heaven,  and 
could  be  no  reproach.  With  what  severity  soever  the 
Scripture  speaks  against  riches,  ....  all  this  is  not  laid  to 
him  as  a  sin,  but  rather  remarked  as  an  instance  of  God's 
blessing  .  .  .  .  ;  and  whenever  these  things  are  otherwise, 
'tis  from  a  wasteful  and  dishonest  perversion  of  them  to 
pernicious  ends, — and  ofttimes,  to  the  very  opposite  ones  for 
which  they  were  granted — to  glad  the  heart,  to  open  it, 
and  render  it  more  kind."  Here  is  the  keynote  of  the 
Sentimental  Journey, 

His  own  dual  nature  underlies  his  pulpit  philosophy. 
"  'Tis  the  necessity,"  he  says  in  the  same  sermon,  "  of 
appearing  to  be  somebody  in  order  to  be  so, — which  ruins 
the  world."  He  knew,  or  at  any  rate  came  to  know,  despite 
his  pleas  of  oddity,  that  his  deeds  contradicted  his  pro- 
fessions. But  he  also  knew  that  his  life  seldom  contradicted 
his  feelings,  the  true  pivots  on  which  he  hinged — so  that 
he  may  almost  be  figured  as  a  kind  of  "honest  Joseph 
Surface."     After    he    had   become  famous,    he  preached   a 


THE  PREACHER  85 

notable  discourse  before  the  Paris  Embassy.  His  theme 
was  "  Hezekiah  and  the  Messengers,"  his  text,  "  And  he 
said,  What  have  they  seen  in  thine  house  ?  And  Hezekiah 
answered,  All  the  things  that  are  in  my  house  have  they 
seen  ;  there  is  nothing  amongst  all  my  treasures  that  I  have 
not  shown  them."  Sterne  opened  with  :  "  And  where,  you 
will  say,  was  the  harm  in  all  this  ? "  But  from  his  main 
path — the  dangers  of  prosperity — he  soon  strayed  to  pursue 
the  contrasts  in  human  nature.  In  that  quest  he  seems 
to  recognise  the  frank  Sterne  as  well  as  the  furtive,  the 
pure  Sterne  as  well  as  the  impure.  "We  are  a  strange 
compound,"  he  ponders,  "  and  something  foreign  from  what 
charity  would  suspect,  so  eternally  twists  itself  into  whatever 
we  do,  that  not  only  in  momentous  concerns  where  interest 
lists  under  it  all  powers  of  disguise, — but  even  in  the  most 
indifferent  of  all  our  actions  not  worth  a  fallacy,  by  force 
of  habit  we  continue  it  ;  so  that  whatever  a  man  is  about — 
observe  him, — he  stands  armed  inside  and  out  with  two 
natures  ;  an  ostensible  one  for  the  world, — and  another  which 
he  reserves  for  his  own  private  use. — This  you  may  say  the 
world  has  no  concern  with  ;  it  might  have  been  so  ;  but  by 
obtruding  the  wrong  motive  upon  the  world  and  stealing  from 
it  a  character  instead  of  winning  one,  we  give  it  a  right  and 
a  temptation  along  with  it  to  enquire  into  the  affair.  The 
motives  of  the  one  for  doing  it  are  often  little  better  than 
the  other  for  deserving  it.  .  .  .  Vanity  bids  all  her  sons  be 
generous  and  brave  and  her  daughters  chaste  and  courteous — 
But  why  do  we  want  her  instructions  ? — Ask  the  Comedian 
who  is  taught  to  play  a  part  he  feels  not. — Is  it  that 
the  principles  of  religion  want  strength,  or  that  the  real 
passion  for  what  is  good  and  worthy  will  not  carry  us  high 
enough  ?  God  !  Thou  knowest  they  carry  us  too  high  ; 
we  want  not  to  be,  but  to  seem  !  "  He  dramatises  the  knave 
and  the   hypocrite.     "  With  what  an  inflexible  sanctity  of 


86  STERNE 

deportment  he  sustains  himself  as  he  advances.  Every  line 
in  his  face  writes  abstinence  ; — every  stride  looks  like  a  check 
upon  his  desires  !  See,  I  beseech  you,  how  he  is  cloaked 
up  with  sermons,  prayers  and  sacraments  ;  and  so  bemuffled 
with  the  externals  of  religion  that  he  has  not  a  hand  left  to 
spare  for  a  worldly  purpose  !  ....  Is  there  no  serving 
God  without  all  this  ?  Must  the  garment  of  religion  be 
extended  so  wide  to  the  danger  of  its  rending  ? — Yes,  truly, 
or  it  will  not  hide  the  secret  :  And  what  is  that  ? — That  the 
saint  has  no  religion  at  all."  And  then  he  vindicates 
sentimentality.  "  One  honest  tear  shed  in  private  over  the 
unfortunate  is  worth  it  all." 

So  Sterne  scathes  the  Pharisee  ;  but  he  himself  proved 
a  Pharisee  of  feeling.  The  Biblical  Pharisee  clung  to  out- 
ward forms,  Sterne,  to  inward  sensations,  and  both  read 
these  into  religion.  Small  trace  of  the  publican  is  discover- 
able in  the  preacher.  He  seldom  stands  convicted  of  sin, 
or,  rather,  he  seeks  to  reconcile  right  and  wrong  by  his 
emotional  medium.  Yet  his  sermons  deserve  notice,  if 
only  for  their  self-revelation.  Perhaps  this  state-sermon, 
delivered  abroad  to  versed  men  of  the  world,  displays  the 
keenest  knowledge  of  mankind.  The  stress,  it  will  be 
marked,  is  laid  not  so  much  on  the  hypocrisy  of  pretensions 
as  on  their  mixed  consequences — the  mongrel  brood  of 
distorted  motives. 

"  What  a  problematic  set  of  creatures,"  he  reflects,  "  does 
simulation  make  us  !  Who  could  divine  that  all  that 
anxiety  and  concern  so  visible  in  the  airs  of  one-half  of  that 
great  assembly,  should  arise  from  nothing  else  but  that  the 
other  half  of  it  may  think  them  to  be  men  of  consequence, 
penetration,  parts  and  conduct  ?  What  a  noise  about  the 
claimants  !  .  .  .  .  Behold  Humility  out  of  mere  pride  ! 
And  honesty  almost  out  of  Knavery  !  Chastity,  never  once 
in  harm's  way  !    And  Courage,  like  a  Spanish  soldier  upon  an 


THE  PREACHER  87 

Italian  stage,  a  bladder  full  of  wind  !  Hark  !  that, — the 
sound  of  that  trumpet, — let  not  my  soldier  run  ; — 'tis  some 
good  Christian  giving  alms  !  Oh  Pity  !  Thou  gentlest  of 
human  passions,  soft  and  tender  are  thy  notes,  and  ill 
accord  they  with  so  loud  an  instrument.  .  .  .  Imposture 
is  all  dissonance,  let  what  master  soever  of  it  undertake 
the  part  ;  let  him  harmonize  and  modulate  it  as  may 
be,  one  tone  will  contradict  another.  .  .  .  'Tis  truth  only 
which  is  sustained  and  ever  in  harmony  with  itself.  .  .  . 
Take  away  the  motive  of  the  act,  you  take  away  all  that  is 
worth  having  in  it ;  wrest  it  into  ungenerous  hands,  you  load 
the  virtuous  man  who  did  it  with  infamy.  Undo  it  all,  I 
beseech  you.  Give  him  back  his  honour — restore  the  jewel 
you  have  taken  from  him  ! — replace  it  in  the  eye  of  the 
world  ;  it  is  too  late." 

But  Sterne  does  not  restrict  himself  to  such  dramatisa- 
tions. Sometimes  in  these  sermons  he  develops  theories 
as  wayward  and  absurd  as  those  of  his  own  Walter  Shandy. 
In  one,  he  even  affirms  that  sympathy  improves  the  constitu- 
tion. While  he  preached,  the  critics — uncomprised  in  his 
love  of  man  and  beast — were  mute.  His  homilies  are  not 
literature,  though  to  them  is  due  the  deep  acquaintance 
with  Scripture  language  which  enriched  his  style,  and  the 
Bible-assonance  that  converted  a  proverb  of  Provence,  "  God 
tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,"  almost  into  a  text.1 

That  his  preaching  vein  was  instinctive,  is  shown  by  an 
early  love-letter  to  Miss  Lumley,  referring  to  checks  in 
the  course  of  courtship.  After  pleading  guilty  to  "  an  in- 
dictment in  the  High  Court  of  Friendship,"  and  deprecating 
"  a  too  easy  pardon,"  "  a  miser,"  he  tells  his  "  contem- 
plative girl,"  "a  miser  says,  though  I  do  not  give  of  my 
money  to-day,  to-morrow  shall  be  marked  with  some  deed 

1  This  phrasing  of  "tempers  the  wind"  will  be  found  long  before,  in  a 
Rabelaisian  fragment  presently  to  be  noticed. 


88  STERNE 

of  beneficence. — The  libertine  says  let  me  enjoy  this  week 
in  forbidden  and  luxurious  pleasures  and  the  next  I  will 
dedicate  to  serious  thought  and  reflection. — The  Gamester 
says  let  me  have  one  more  chance  with  the  dice  and  I  will 
never  touch  them  more. — The  Knave  of  every  profession 
wishes  but  to  gain  independency,  and  he  will  become  an 
honest  man. — The  Female  Coquette  [and  here  Yorick  is 
profounder]  triumphs  in  tormenting  her  inamorato,  for  fear 
after  marriage  he  should  not  [and  Sterne  did  not]  pity  her."  1 
These  are  the  stock  instances  of  his  sermons,  and  a  seam  of 
them — taken  from  Bishop  Hall — runs  through  in  a  late 
volume  of  Tristram  Shandy. 

He  frankly  owned  a  plagiarism  which  annexed  sentences 
from  several  divines.  The  third-rate,  who  always  love  to 
detect  the  second-hand,  charged  him  with  more  ;  and  Sterne 
made  merry  in  his  Tristram  over  the  long  pedigree  of 
quotations — "  from  India  to  Persia,  from  Persia  to  Greece, 
from  Greece  to  Rome,  from  Rome  to  France,  from  France 
to  England," — "so  things  come  round."  He  plagiarised 
from  Wollaston,  as  in  his  books  he  took  ideas  from  D'Urfey 
and  older  authors.  But  he  transformed  them  by  his  manner, 
and  one  instance  may  serve  to  show  the  valuelessness  of 
such  charges.  Burns  is  said  to  have  appropriated  his 
"  guinea's  stamp  "  from  a  sentence  in  Sterne's  dedication  of 
the  story  of  Le  Fevre.  But  the  same  notion  occurs  in 
Wycherley  and  even  earlier. 

Sterne  himself  has  laughingly  owned  —  and  this  has 
escaped  remark — that  Dr  Clarke  (the  logical  pedant)  was  a 
favourite  tap.  The  retort  comes  from  an  early  fragment  in 
the  style  of  Rabelais,  and  it  is  a  plea  for  plagiarism  to  the 
rescue.  "  Homenas "  is  himself.  The  phrasing  is  fully 
Sternian,  and  the  humour  of  Shandy's  own :  — 

1  Letters  of  the  late  Mr  Laurence  Sterne,  etc.,  published  by  his  daughter, 
Mrs  Medalle  (1775),  vol.  i.  pp.  38-9. 


THE  PREACHER  89 

"  Homenas,  who  had  to  preach  next  Sunday  (before  God 
knows  whom),  knowing  nothing  at  all  of  the  matter — was 
all  this  while  at  it  as  hard  as  he  could  drive  in  the  very 
next  room  : — for  having  fouled  two  clean  sheets  of  his  own, 
and  being  quite  stuck  in  the  entrance  upon  his  third  division 
and  finding  himself  unable  to  get  either  forwards  or  back- 
wards with  any  grace, — c  curse  it/  says  he,  (thereby  excom- 
municating every  mother's  son  who  thought  differently) 
c  why  may  not  a  man  lawfully  call  in  other  help  in  this  as 
well  as  in  other  human  emergencies  ?  *  So  ...  .  starting 
up  and  nimming  down  ....  Clarke — tho'  without  any 
felonious  intention  of  so  doing,  he  had  begun  to  clap  him 
in  ....  ;  and  because  there  was  a  confoundedly  high  gallery 
was  transcribing  it  away  like  a  little  devil. — c  Now,'  quoth 
Homenas  to  himself,  c  tho'  I  hold  all  this  to  be  fair  and 
square  yet  if  I  am  found  out,  there  will  be  the  deuce  and 
all  to  pay. — Why  are  the  bells  ringing  backwards ,  you  lad? 
What  is  all  that  crowd  about,  honest  man  ? — Homenas  was  got 
upon  Dr  Clarke's  back,  Sir. — And  what  of  that,  my  lad? — Why, 
an  please  you,  he  has  broke  his  neck  and  fractured  his  skull  and 
befouled  himself  into  the  bargain  by  a  fall  from  the  pulpit  two 
storeys  high.  Alas  !  Poor  Homenas  !  Clarke  has  done  his 
business.     Homenas  will  never  preach  more  while  breath  is 

in  his  body " 

This  fragment  was  not  lost  in  Tristram  Shandy  : — 
"  c  I  am  to  preach  at  Court  next  Sunday,'  said  Homenas  ; 
1  run  over  my  notes.'  So  I  hummed  over  Dr  Homenas's 
notes — two  modulations  very  well — 'twill  do,  Homenas,  if 
it  holds  on  at  this  rate — so  on  I  hummed — and  a  tolerable 
tune  I  thought  it  was  ;  and  to  this  hour,  may  it  please  your 
Reverences,  had  never  found  out  how  low,  how  flat,  how 
spiritless  and  jejune  it  was,  but  that  all  of  a  sudden  up 
started  an  air  in  the  middle  of  it,  so  fine,  so  rich,  so 
heavenly  it  carries  my  soul  up  with  it  into  the  other  world." 


9° 


STERNE 


None  the  less,  Yorick  was  not  without  his  ideal  of 
the  preacher's  office.  "  Sermons,"  he  says  in  Tristram, 
"  should  come  from  the  heart,  not  the  head. — To  preach  to 
show  the  extent  of  our  reading,  or  the  subtleties  of  our  wit, 
— to  parade  it  in  the  eyes  of  the  vulgar — beggarly  gains  of  a 
little  learning,  tinselled  over  with  a  few  words  that  glitter  but 
convey  very  little  light  and  less  warmth — is  a  dishonest  use 
of  the  poor  single  half  hour  of  the  week  which  is  put  into  our 
hands.     It  is  not  preaching  the  Gospel — but  ourselves." 

Sterne  preached  his  York  sermons  sometimes  in  the 
Church  of  St  Michael-le-Belfrey,  sometimes  in  the  York 
Minster,  and  often  he  preached  them  as  the  substitute  for  big- 
wigs who  had  nothing  to  say,  or  something  more  agreeable 
to  do.  In  this  connection  an  amusing  episode  survives  in 
a  long  letter,  shortly  to  be  noticed,  to  Francis  Blackburne, 
then  Archdeacon  of  Cleveland  and  the  successor  of  Sterne's 
uncle,  Dr  Jaques.  This  Blackburne  must  not  be  confused 
with  Lancelot,  the  old  Archbishop.  He  had  died  in  1743, 
and  been  replaced  by  the  placid  Herring,  also  a  Jesus  man 
and  a  staunch  favourer  of  Sterne.  By  1750,  the  date  of 
this  letter,  Herring  had  been  translated  to  Canterbury,  and 
Matthew  Hutton  reigned  in  his  stead.  Sterne's  communi- 
cation to  Blackburne  will  not  be  clear  without  taking  stock, 
as  briefly  as  may  be,  of  his  attitude  to  the  tiresome 
Cathedral  circle. 

John  Fountayne  was  now  Dean  in  place  of  that  Richard 
Osbaldestone  to  whom  Sterne  dedicated  his  charity  sermon 
on  "  Elijah  and  the  Widow."  Fountayne,  an  old  college 
acquaintance,  was  still  his  very  good  friend,  though  from 
Mrs  Montagu's  correspondence  we  glean  that  these  relations 
were  not  to  last.  Sterne  hacked  for  the  Dean,  as  for  others. 
He  composed  the  Latin  oration  requisite  for  his  Doctor's 
degree,  he  fought  his  battles  ;  but  he  was  not  to  secure  his 


THE  PREACHER  91 

gratitude.  These  things  were  to  come.  What  concerns 
the  present  juncture,  however,  is  only  that  during  this  year 
of  1750  Fountayne  claimed  a  right  against  his  Archbishop 
of  appointing  the  Cathedral  preachers. 

Besides  these  patrons,  Sterne  could  now  boast  Sir 
William  Penniman,  a  neighbouring  gentleman  who  appointed 
him  chaplain,  and  the  first  Earl  of  Fauconberg,  who  had 
already  tried  to  present  him  with  the  adjacent  living  of 
Coxwold,  which  he  did  not  manage  to  do  till  after  the 
publication  of  Tristram  ;  for  the  nonce,  however,  he  con- 
tented himself  by  conferring  two  "  commissaryships "  on 
Sterne — semi-civil  appointments  entailing  visitations  of  the 
clergy  and  some  censorship  of  district  morals.1 

He  was  not  yet  considered  a  bad  shepherd.  Lord 
Fauconberg  oppressed  him  with  attentions,  and,  in  a 
future  letter,  Sterne  wrote  that  he  found  these  attentions 
oppressive.  It  was  something  for  a  stiff  nobleman  in  a 
dull  countryside  to  take  "  a  peep  into  the  world  as  into  a 
show-box,"  as  Sterne  elsewhere  phrased  it,  with  a  wit  like 
Yorick  for  moraliser  and  showman. 

At  present  he  basked  in  Cathedral  sunshine  ;  his  friends 
at  court  were  manifold.  But  for  some  three  years  a  black 
cloud  had  been  threatening  his  horizon.  This  portent 
was  none  other  than  Dr  Jaques  Sterne,  the  Precentor, 
who  at  length  played  the  part  of  wicked  uncle  to  the 
babes  in  the  wood  of  Sutton.  Uncle  Jaques  (a  very  cor- 
morant) had  retained  Sterne  to  write  weekly  pamphlets 
and  paragraphs  ever  since  the  rising  of  1745  had  turned 
zealots  for  Walpole  into  prosecutors  and  persecutors  of 
Jacobites  and  Papists.  Saul  of  Tarsus  never  persecuted 
heretics  more  fiercely  than  the  relentless  Jaques,  who  was 
as  insatiable  in  clapping  recusants  into  jail  and  striving  to 
suppress  a  Catholic  girls'  school  as  (like  Earl  Nelson  long 
1  For  details  cf.  Professor  Cross's  Life>  pp.  92-3. 


92  STERNE 

after  him)  he  was  insatiable — and  unsuccessful — in  solicit- 
ing preferments.  The  nephew's  zeal  had  pleased  his 
uncle  in  the  election  of  1741 — a  test  election  after 
Walpole's  downfall — and  in  coming  years  he  still  subserved 
the  old  man's  fury,  hoping  doubtless  to  profit  by  it. 
Among  its  temporary  victims  was  the  York  leech  and 
antiquary,  Dr  Thomas  Burton,  an  inditer  of  medical 
works  with  preposterous  titles.  Laurence  Sterne  would  not 
let  the  physician  alone,  even  after  his  uncle  had  done 
with  him  as  a  Jacobite  spy.  He  hounded  him  with  vin- 
dictive raillery  in  Tristram  Shandy,  where  he  stands  pilloried 
as  Dr  Slop,  the  man-midwife. 

All  these  hostilities  arose  from  Laurey's  forced  apprentice- 
ship ;  but  suddenly,  whether  from  disgust  or  ambition, 
he  kicked  against  the  pricks,  and  refused  to  abet 
his  uncle's  auto-da-fes.  He  was  "  tired,"  he  wrote,  of 
employing  his  "brains  for  other  people's  advantage." 
"  'Tis  a  foolish  sacrifice,"  he  adds,  " .  .  .  .  made  for 
some  years  to  an  ungrateful  person." 1  "  He  quarrelled 
with  me,"  is  his  own  version  in  the  memoir  drawn  up 
for  his  daughter,  "because  I  would  not  write  paragraphs 
for  the  newspapers, — though  he  was  a  party  man,  I  was 
not,  and  detested  such  dirty  work,  thinking  it  beneath 
me — from  that  period  he  became  my  bitterest  enemy." 
The  protest  sounds  plausible  ;  but  a  party  man,  if  actions 
are  sound  evidence,  the  vicar  himself  had  been.  And 
there  were  other  contributing  causes  to  their  rupture  :  one  of 
them,  if  the  gossip  of  John  Croft  be  true,  not  very  creditable 
to  either  of  the  parties,2  while  the  other  concerned  the 
nephew's  behaviour  to  his  importunate  mother. 

Such,  then,  was  Sterne's  position  when  he  took  up  his 
pen  to  complain  of  the  behaviour  of  one  Hildyard,  a  York 

1  Letter  to  Mrs  F [query,  Fothergill],  *  York,  Tuesday,  Nov.  19,  17 59." 

2  The  scandal  had  reference  to  a  lady,  cf.  the  Whitefoord  Papers y  p.  225. 


THE  PREACHER  93 

bookseller  who  had  set  up  as  a  sort  of  broker  for  these 
"  preaching  by  proxy  "  proceedings.  This  document,  from 
the  Egerton  Manuscripts  of  the  British  Museum,  has  been 
published  (in  part  at  least)  both  by  Mr.  Fitzgerald  and  Pro- 
fessor Cross.  But  it  sheds  so  much  daylight  on  the  York 
landscape  that  it  must  be  retranscribed.  Its  capitals  and 
punctuations  follow  Sterne's  own  sweet  will,1  and  it  should 
be  premised  that  Dr  Jaques  Sterne  wrote  afterwards,  and 
had  probably  written  before,  that  he  would  rather  preach 
himself  than  allow  "  the  only  person  unacceptable  to  me  in 
the  whole  Church,  an  ungrateful  and  unworthy  nephew  of 
my  own,"  to  take  his  turn  in  the  pulpit.2 

Sterne's  refusal  to  serve  him  as  mercenary  pamphleteer 
was  the  chief  cause  of  the  bully's  wrath.  The  start  is  not 
too  lucid  : — 

"Sutton,  Nov.  yrd>  1750. 

"Dear  Sir, — Being  last  Thursday  at  York  to  preach  the 
Dean's  turn,  Hildyard,  the  bookseller,  who  had  spoke  to  me 
last  week  about  Preaching  yours,  in  case  you  should  not  come 
yourself,  told  me,  he  had  just  got  a  letter  from  you  directing 
him  to  get  it  supplied — But  with  an  intimation  that  if  I 
undertook  it,  that  it  might  be  done  in  such  a  way,  as  that 
it  might  not  Disoblige  your  Friend  the  Precentor.  If  my 
doing  it  for  you  in  any  way  could  possibly  have  endangered 
that,  my  Regard  for  you  on  all  accounts  is  such,  that  you 
may  depend  upon  it,  no  consideration  whatever  would  have 
made  me  offer  my  Service,  nor  would  I  upon  any  Invitation 
have  accepted  it,  Had  you  incautiously  press'd  it  upon  me  ; 
And  therefore,  that  my  undertaking  it  at  all,  upon  Hildyards 
telling  me  He  should  want  a  Preacher,  was  from  a  know- 
ledge that,  as  it  could  not  in  Reason,  so  it  could  not  in  Fact, 
give  the  least  Handle  to  what  you  apprehended.  I  would 
not  say  this  from  bare  Conjecture  But  known  Instances, 
1  Cf.  Eg.  MS.,  2325,  f.  1.  2  Ibid.,  2325,  f.  3. 


94  STERNE 

having  preach'd  for  so  many  of  Dr  Sterne's  most  Intimate 
Friends  since  our  Quarrel  without  their  feeling  the  least  marks 
or  most  Distant  Intimation,  That  he  took  it  unkindly.  In 
which  You  will  the  readier  believe  Me,  from  the  following 
convincing  Proof,  That  I  have  preached  the  29th  of  May, 
the  Precentor's  own  turn,  for  these  two  last  years  together 
(not  at  his  Request,  for  we  are  not  upon  such  Terms)  But  at 
the  request  of  Mr  Berdmore  *  who  is  of  a  gentle  and  pacific 
temper  [?and]  would  not  have  ventured  to  have  ask'd  me 
to  preach  it  for  him  the  2nd.  Time  which  I  did  without  any 
Reserve  this  last  Summer.  The  Contest  between  Us,  no 
Doubt,  has  been  sharp,  But  has  not  been  made  more  so,  by 
bringing  our  Mutual  Friend  into  it,  who  in  all  things  (except 
Inviting  us  to  the  same  Dinner)  have  generally  bore  them- 
selves towards  Us,  as  if  this  Misfortune  had  never  happened, 
and  this,  as  on  my  side,  so  I  am  willing  to  suppose  on  His, 
without  any  alteration  of  our  Opionions  of  them,  Unless  to 
their  Honor  and  Advantage,  I  thought  it  my  Duty  to  let 
you  know,  How  this  matter  stood,  to  free  you  of  any 
unnecessary  Pain,  which  my  Preaching  for  you  might 
Occasion  upon  this  score,  since  upon  all  others  I  flatter 
myself  You  would  be  Pleased,  As  in  general  it  is  not  only 
more  for  the  Credit  of  the  Church,  But  of  the  Prebendary 
himself  who  is  about  to  have  his  Place  supplied  by  A 
Prebendy.  of  the  Church  where  He  can  be  had,  rather  than 
by  Another,  tho'  of  equal  Merit."  After  this  rigmarole 
comes  his  encounter  with  Hildyard,  upon  the  "  InsufFerable- 
ness  of  whose  Behaviour"  he  dilates  with  graphic  indig- 
nation. "Hildyard,"  he  says,  "gave  himself  out  as  the 
Archdeacon's  'Plenipo'  ;  how  far  his  Excellency  exceeded 
his  instructions  you  will  perceive  from  the  account  I  have 
given  of  the  hint  in  your  letter,  which  was  all  the  foundation 
for  what  pass'd.  ...  I  step'd  into  his  Shop  just  after 
1  A  Prebendary  of  York. 


THE  PREACHER  95 

[the]  Sermon  All  Saints  when  with  an  air  of  much  Gravity 
and  importance,  He  beckon'd  me  to  follow  Him  into  an 
inner  Room  ;  No  sooner  had  he  shut  the  Dore,  But  with 
the  aweful  Solemnity  of  a  Premier  who  held  a  Lettre  de 
Chachet  [sic]  upon  whose  Contents  my  Life  depended — after 
a  Minuite's  Pause — He  thus  open'd  his  Commission.  Sir, 
my  friend  the  A-Deacon  of  Cleveland  not  caring  to  preach 
his  Turn,  as  I  conjectured,  Has  left  me  to  provide  a 
Preacher,  But  before  I  can  take  any  Steps  in  it  with  Regard 
to  you — I  want  first  to  know,  Sir,  upon  what  Footing  you 
and  Dr  Sterne  are  ?  Upon  what  Footing  !  Yes  Sir. 
How  your  Quarrel  stands  ?  What's  that  to  you  ?  How  our 
Quarrel  stands  !  What's  that  to  you,  you  Puppy  ?  But  Sir, 
Mr  Blackburn  would  know — What's  that  to  Him  ? — But 
Sir  don't  be  angry,  I  only  want  to  know  of  you  whether 
Dr  Sterne  will  not  be  displeased  in  ease  you  should  preach — 
Go  Look  ;  I've  just  now  been  preaching  and  you  could  not 
have  fitter  Opportunity  to  be  satisfyed, — I  hope,  Mr  Sterne, 
you  are  not  angry.  Yes,  I  am  ;  but  much  more  astonished 
at  your  Impudence.  I  know  not  whether  the  Chancellor's 
stepping  in  at  this  Instant  and  flapping  to  the  Dore,  did  not 
save  his  Tender  Soul  the  pain  of  the  last  Word.  However 
that  be,  he  retreats  upon  this  unexpected  Rebuff,  takes  the 
Chancellr.  aside,  asks  his  Advice,  comes  back  Submissive, 
begs  Quarter,  tells  me  Dr  Herding1  had  quite  satisfied 
himself  as  to  the  grounds  of  his  Scruple  (tho'  not  of  his 
Folly)  and  therefore  beseeches  me  to  let  the  Matter  pass, 
and  to  preach  the  Turn,  when  I — as  Percy  complains  in 
Harry  ye  4 

" c  All  smarting  with  my  wounds 

To  be  thus  pestered  by  a  Poppinjay 

Out  of  my  Grief  and  my  Impatience 

1  From  the  date  of  the  letter,  Herring  was  now  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
but  presumably  remained  Chancellor  of  the  York  diocese. 


96  STERNE 

Answered  neglectingly,  I  know  not  what. 

....  for  he  made  me  mad 

To  see  him  shine  so  bright  and  smell  so  sweet 

And  Talk  so  like  a  waiting  Gentlewoman, 

Bid  him  be  Gone,  and  seek  Another  fitter  for  his  Turn.' 

"  But  as  I  was  too  angry  to  have  the  perfect  Faculty  of 
recollecting  Poetry,  however  pat  to  my  Case,  so  I  was  proud 
to  tell  him  in  plain  Prose  though  somewhat  elevated — That 
I  would  not  preach,  and  that  he  might  get  a  Parson  where 
he  could  find  one.  But  upon  reflection  that  Don  Joh[n] 
{torn)  had  certainly  exceeded  his  instructions,  and  finding  it 
to  be  just  so,  as  I  had  suspected — There  being  nothing  in 
your  letter  but  a  cautious  Hint  —  And  being  moreover 
satisfyed  in  my  mind,  from  this  and  twenty  other  Instances 
of  the  same  kind,  That  this  Impudence  of  his,  like  many 
Others,  had  issued  not  so  much  from  his  Heart  as  from 
his  Head,  the  Defects  of  which  no  One  in  Reason  is 
Accountable  for,  I  thought  I  should  wrong  myself  to 
remember  it,  and  therefore  I  parted  friends  and  told  him  I 
would  take  care  of  the  Turn,  wch.  I  shall  do  with  Pleasure. 

"  It  is  Time  to  beg  Pardon  of  you  for  troubling  you 
with  so  long  a  Letter  upon  so  little  a  Subject — Which  as 
it  has  proceeded  from  the  motive  I  have  told  you,  of  ridding 
you  of  Uneasiness,  together  with  a  Mixture  of  Ambition  not 
to  lose  either  the  good  Opinion  or  the  outward  Marks  of 
it  from  any  man  of  worth  and  character  till  I  have  done 
something  to  forfeit  them,  I  know  your  Justice  will  Excuse. 

"  I  am  Revd.  Sir  with  true  Esteem  and  Regard  of 
wch  I  beg  you'l[l]  consider  this  Letter  as  a  Testimony  yr. 
faithful  and  most  Affte.  Humble  Servt. 

"  Lau  :  Sterne. 

"  P.S. — -Our  Dean  [Fountayne]  arrives  here  on  Saturday. 
My  Wife  sends  her  Respects  to  you  and  yr.  Lady." 


THE  PREACHER  97 

The  whole  scene  rises  before  us  :  the  fussy  yet  servile 
bookseller,  the  timid  Archdeacon,  the  Precentor  bullying  in 
the  background,  and  the  whimsical  parson,  hat-in-hand  to 
the  worldly  bread-giver  ;  though  his  obsequiousness  pales 
in  comparison  with  the  truckling  that  marked  the  necessitous 
curate  of  this  period.1 

Nor  are  personal  touches  missing.  Sterne's  war  with 
"  gravity  "  can  be  traced  to  its  source,  while  the  distinction 
between  the  follies  of  the  head  and  those  of  the  heart  is  the 
same  antithesis  which,  towards  the  close,  made  his  apology 
for  his  lapses.  The  one  most  pressed  against  him  was  his 
alleged  treatment  of  his  mother.  Another  long  letter — from 
Sterne  to  his  uncle  Jaques — goes  far  to  excuse  it.  Both 
lapse  and  letter  have  been  ably  handled  by  Professor  Cross  ; 
but  they  must  be  treated  afresh,  for  both  help  to  explain  the 
antecedents  of  Tristram  Shandy.     . 

1  A  pamphlet  satire  in  verse  of  1765,  entitled  The  Angel  and  the  Curate^ 
by  Nathaniel  Weekes,  depicts  the  miserable  shifts  and  the  cruel  insolence 
which  caused  them,  on  the  part  of  those  "  who  smoke  the  parson  in  his  shirt." 
Cf.  also  Shenstone's  remarks  about  "the  journeyman  parson"  in  Hull's 
Select  Letters  (1778). 


CHAPTER   VIII 

THE    UNSENTIMENTAL    CASE    OF    STERNE's    MOTHER 

Hitherto  Sterne's  poor  mother,  Agnes,  and  his  sister 
Catherine  have  been  lost  in  the  dust  of  his  controversies 
and  the  mists  of  his  sentiment. 

"From  my  father's  death,"  he  wrote,  "to  the  time  I 
settled  in  the  world,  which  was  eleven  years,  my  mother 
lived  in  Ireland,  and  as  during  all  that  time  I  was  not  in 
a  condition  to  furnish  her  with  money,  I  seldom  heard 
from  her,  and  when  I  did,  the  account  I  generally  had 
was  that  by  the  help  of  an  Embroidery  school  that  she 
kept,  and  by  a  punctual  payment  of  her  pension,  which  is 
£20  a  year,  she  lived  well  and  would  have  done  so  to  this 
hour,  had  not  the  news  that  I  had  married  a  woman  of 
fortune  hastened  her  over  to  England." 

This  we  have  seen  her  doing  ineffectually.  Hence- 
forward, outside  a  few  sidelights,  our  chief  authority  will  be 
the  substance  of  Sterne's  appeal  to  his  uncle  during  April 
1 75 1 — a  communication  which  in  great  measure  absolves 
him  from  the  sneer  of  Horace  Walpole  and  Byron's  epigram 
that  Sterne  starved  a  living  mother  while  he  whined  over  a 
dead  ass.1 

It  does  not,  however,  wholly  acquit  him  ;  some  lack  of 

1  This  letter,  large  portions  of  which  have  been  cited  both  by  Fitzgerald 
and  by  Cross,  is  to  be  found  in  Add.  MSS.  25,479,  f.  121.  It  bears  date 
5th  April  1 75 1. 

98 


STERNE'S  MOTHER  99 

natural  affection  remains.  All  that  his  slender  purse  allowed, 
he  did,  though  he  was  hampered  by  his  wife's  repugnance  to 
such  waste  of  money.  But  he  had  scant  love  for  a  mother 
who  had  neglected  him,  nor  could  he  harbour  much  sym- 
pathy with  the  seamy  side  of  her  situation.  No  sooner 
had  Sterne  married  a  pseudo-fortune,  than  his  mother  and 
sister  magnified  the  bride's  dowry,  and  in  1742  resolved  to 
quarter  themselves  on  the  young  couple.  Sterne  had  hoped 
that  their  difficulties  were  past  :  he  was  always  willing  to 
spare  Agnes  what  he  could,  provided  she  would  spare  him 
her  company. 

"  I  trust,"  he  wrote  much  later  to  a  York  friend,  whom 
he  and  his  wife  had  driven  over  to  visit,  "  that  my  poor 
mother's  affair  is  ended  to  our  comfort  and,  I  trust,  to 
hers."  But  the  affair  was  never  ended,  and  small  comfort 
ensued  in  the  future. 

When  the  son  heard  of  her  landing,  he  posted  to  Liver- 
pool, and  spent  three  days  urging  her  to  return  to  a  country 
where  a  maintenance  was  assured,  and  convincing  her  of  the 
fact  that  beyond  his  wife's  and  his  own  pittance,  he  had  no 
outside  resources.  He  was,  he  urged,  bound  to  respect  the 
provision  of  one  who  had  generously  refused  a  settlement 
on  her  marriage.  He  gave  his  mother  clothes  and  the 
considerable  present  of  twenty  pounds,  he  plied  her  with 
persuasion.  But  remonstrance  proved  in  vain.  Directly 
she  had  got  the  money  into  her  pocket,  "  she  told  me  with 
an  air  of  the  utmost  insolence,  that  as  for  going  back  to  live 
in  Ireland,  she  was  determined  to  show  me  no  such  sport, 
that  she  had  found  I  had  married  a  wife  who  had  brought 
me  a  fortune,  and  she  was  resolved  to  enjoy  her  share  of 
it,  and  live  the  rest  of  her  days  at  ease  either  at  York  or 
Chester."  If  Sterne's  wife  grew  into  a  vixen,  a  vixen  his 
mother  seems  to  have  remained  all  her  life  long. 

The  sentimentalist  did  not  wish  to  inflict  on  his  well- 


ioo  STERNE 

born  helpmate  the  vulgarity  of  his  low-born  mother  : 
indeed,  had  he  desired  it,  as  he  ought  to  have  done,  re- 
crimination would  have  been  loud  and  prolonged. 

Sterne  could  not  induce  Agnes  to  go  back  to  Ireland,  but 
he  did  induce  her  to  remove  to  Chester.  "  I  concluded," 
he  says,  "with  representing  to  her  the  inhumanity  of  a 
Mother  able  to  maintain  herself  thus  forcing  herself  as  a 
burden  upon  a  Son  who  was  scarce  able  to  support  himself 
without  breaking  in  upon  the  future  support  of  another 
person  whom  she  might  imagine  was  much  dearer  to  me." 
Scarcely  a  dutiful  speech  ;  but  it  should  be  borne  in  mind 
that  Mrs  Sterne,  by  her  previous  marriage  with  Captain 
Hebert,  had  a  son  to  whom  she  might  as  naturally  have 
turned.  "  I  took  my  leave,"  adds  Sterne,  "  by  assuring 
her  That  though  my  income  was  so  strait,  I  would  not 
forget  that  I  was  a  son  tho'  she  had  forgot  that  she  was 
a  mother." 

But  the  woman  whose  whole  life  had  been  a  battle,  and 
who  had  experienced  little  but  insult  from  her  husband's 
kindred,  would  place  no  trust  in  Laurence,  nor  could  the 
proud  Catherine  rest  satisfied  with  ordinary  assistance.  For 
some  three  years  this  unamiable  pair  stayed  on  at  Chester, 
remonstrant  pensioners.  In  1744,  however,  they  took 
another  ply.  The  widow  despatched  her  daughter  (at  the 
son's  expense)  for  a  month's  visit  to  Sutton,  with  the  design 
of  working  at  one  stroke  both  on  the  brother's  pity  and 
the  uncle's  passion.  Sterne  had  hitherto  bestowed  no  less 
a  sum  than  ninety  pounds  on  his  family  ;  yet  now,  despite 
indorsements  on  bills  drawn  by  him  in  their  joint  favour, 
Agnes  denied  receipt,  and  persisted  in  an  endeavour  to  set 
two  taps  flowing  at  the  isame  time.  Sterne  surely  does  not 
exaggerate  when  he  terms  this  behaviour  an  "ungenerous 
concealment."  The  sister  too  was  cunning,  and  the  sorrows 
of  Agnes  Sterne  were  exploited  by  the  cruel  old  man  to  the 


STERNE'S  MOTHER  101 

nephew's  discredit,  so  that  a  fresh  sting  was  thus  added  to 
his  rupture  with  the  Precentor.  It  is  an  unpleasant  story, 
nor  have  we  evidence  on  the  other  side.  If  we  had,  it 
would  probably  amount  to  little  more  than  the  sad  want 
of  affection  between  Sterne  and  his  nearest  kindred,  or  a 
recital  of  those  quarrels  that  usually  attend  generosity  with- 
out feeling.  But  it  seems  fairly  clear  that  Sterne's  mother 
and  sister  clutched  all  they  could  and  then  prejudiced  the 
sinister  uncle  against  their  prey. 

During  the  Sutton  visit,  the  Sternes  formed  several 
plans  for  Catherine's  advancement.  They  offered  that  if 
she  would  go  to  London  as  milliner  and  mantua-maker, 
she  should  be  allowed  thirty  pounds  a  year  (almost  the 
"fortune  "  of  Mrs  Sterne)  until  business  should  come  in  ;  and, 
further,  they  promised  to  equip  her  with  the  needful  outfit. 
Or,  if  she  preferred  an  opening  in  "  the  family  of  one  of 
the  first  of  our  Nobility,"  Mrs  Sterne  (and  here  surely 
Mrs  Montagu  intervenes)  would  get  her  "  a  creditable 
place,"  where  she  would  receive  not  less  than  eight  or  ten 
pounds  a  year  together  with  other  advantages.  This  post 
was  probably  one  as  housekeeper  or  confidential  maid,  nor 
must  the  salary  be  judged  by  its  modern  value.  The 
Montagu  correspondence  mentions  just  such  a  place  with 
just  such  remuneration,  gratefully  and  happily  accepted 
by  a  well-bred  spinster.  Sour  Lady  Disdain,  however, 
despised  unpretending  employment.  She  answered  her 
brother  with  scorn,  and  told  him  that  he  might  send  his  own 
children  to  service,  when  he  had  any  ;  but  for  her  part,  as 
she  was  the  daughter  of  a  gentleman,  "  she  would  not  disgrace 
herself^  but  would  live  as  such  "  :  and  this  she  did  after  her 
sister-in-law  had  exerted  herself  to  secure  the  possibility  of 
both  her  offers.  Despite  Catherine's  pride,  Sterne  still  con- 
tinued to  send,  and  she  to  take,  his  bounty.  The  sequel  is 
strange,  and  has  passed  unnoticed.     If  John  Croft's  gossip 


102  STERNE 

holds  good,1  the  aspiring  damsel  ended  by  marrying  "  a 
publican  in  London,"  and  this  disgrace  was  pressed  against 
Sterne's  paper-humanity  by  malicious  or  ignorant  con- 
temporaries. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether,  when  the 
author  hurried  up  to  London  in  1760  to  find  both  him- 
self and  his  fame,  he  visited  his  sister's  ale-house.  Such 
low  connections,  it  might  be  feared,  would  shock  a  sensi- 
bility too  fine  for  workaday  wear,  though,  up  to  the  last  ebb 
of  his  life,  Sterne  protested  that  his  feelings  were  too  "  nice  " 
for  "  this  world,"  and  that  the  "  world  "  had  "  killed  him." 
Such  might  have  been  our  conjecture,  yet  there  is  a  trace 
of  new  evidence  to  the  contrary.  In  a  remarkable  paper 
which  Sterne  drew  up  in  December  1761,  when  he  thought 
himself  dying,  he  expressly  implored  his  wife  to  benefit 
Catherine :  "  Leave  my  sister  something  worthy  of  your- 
self," he  begs,  "  in  case  you  do  not  think  it  right  to 
purchase  an  annuity  for  your  greater  comfort  ;  if  you  chuse 
that — do  it  in  God's  name." 2  After  this  avowal,  it  can 
scarcely  be  held  that  Sterne's  feelings  never  extended  to 
actions. 

Four  years  elapsed  before  Agnes  Sterne  reappeared  at 
the  critical  moment  when  Dr  Jaques  most  raged  against  his 
rebellious  nephew.  This  time  she  managed  thoroughly  to 
poison  his  mind.  In  vain  did  the  yet  friendly  Fountayne 
seek  to  heal  these  dissensions.  Son,  mother,  and  exasperated 
uncle  remained  irreconcilable.  Although  Sterne  contrived 
to  settle  eight  pounds  a  year  on  the  widow,  things  went  from 
bad  to  worse.  Dr  Sterne  came  to  hate  Laurence  the  more 
because  some  protegie  got  mixed  up  in  their  quarrel.  And, 
to  make  the  scapegrace  or  scapegoat  a  public  example,  he 

1  Cf.  Whitefoord  Papers,  \>.  231. 

2  For  this  new  document,  already  mentioned  and  afterwards  to  be  quoted 
in  other  connections,  cf.  Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  ii.  pp.  270-2. 


STERNE'S  MOTHER  103 

clapped  the  poor  old  lady  (now  reduced  to  set  up  as  a 
laundress)  either  in  Ousebridge  jail,  or  perhaps  in  some 
York  almshouse,  for  no  offence  but  her  destitution.1  How 
this  was  compatible  with  old  Mrs  Sterne's  "pension," 
whether  she  had  mortgaged  it,  or  how  she  had  forfeited  it, 
goes  unexplained  ;  nor  in  the  son's  recapitulation  of  the  cir- 
cumstances is  there  one  word  about  this  imprisonment  or  his 
desertion  ;  if  the  tale  be  true,  the  catastrophe  seems  ante- 
dated. A  subscription  was  set  on  foot,  and  the  old  lady 
must  have  resumed  her  soap-suds,  but  among  the  dirty 
clothes  in  her  basket,  her  son's  character  went  uncleansed. 
The  uncle  took  good  care  that  he  should  be  held  up  to 
odium,  though  he  himself  confessed  that  Agnes  Sterne  was 
rapacious.  The  forlorn  woman  must  have  cursed  the  day 
which  related  her  to  those  domineering  Sternes.  Two  things, 
however,  seem  patent.  Dr  Sterne  was  rich  and  childless, 
and  he  had  contributed  nothing  to  her  support,  while  he 
had  used  her  misery  as  a  lever  for  the  persecution  of  her 
son.  That  son,  still  comparatively  poor,  had  now  a  beloved 
child  to  provide  for,  and,  so  far  as  his  own  pocket  ex- 
tended, he  had  emptied  it.  A  right-down  good  fellow, 
it  will  be  thought,  would  have  sheltered  the  poor  old 
thing  under  his  roof,  despite  a  wife  unconsulted  in  other 
matters  of  "  sentiment."  Sterne's  point,  however,  was  that 
he  had  done  what  he  could. 

"Was  I,  Sir,  to  die  this  night,"  he  remonstrated  with 
his  uncle,  after  urging  his  gratitude  to  his  wife,  "was  I, 
Sir,  to  die  this  night,  I  have  not  more  than  the  very 
income  of  £20  a  year  (which  my  mother  enjoys)  to 
divide   equally  betwixt  my  wife   and  a  helpless  child  and 

1  John  Croft  says,  "  the  common  goal  [sic]  at  York,"  and  adds  that  she 
died  there,  which  does  not  seem  to  have  been  the  case.  The  Rev.  Daniel 
Watson,  vicar  of  Leake,  writing  in  1776,  says  that  the  place  was  Ousebridge 
prison.  Cf.  Professor  Cross's  Lifei  p.  103.  He  is  by  far  the  best  authority 
on  this  subject. 


io4  STERNE 

perhaps  a  third  unhappy  sharer,  that  may  come  into  the 
world  some  months  after  its  father's  death  to  claim  its 
part.  The  false  modesty  of  not  being  able  to  declare 
this  has  made  me  thus  long  a  prey  to  my  mother,  and  to 
this  clamour  raised  against  me  ;  and  since  I  have  made 
known  this  much  of  my  condition  as  an  honest  man  ; 
it  becomes  me  to  add,  that  I  think  I  have  no  right  to  apply 
one  shilling  of  my  Income  to  any  other  purpose  but  that  of 
laying  by  a  provision  for  my  wife  and  child  ;  and  that  it 
will  be  time  enough  (if  then)  to  add  somewhat  to  my 
mother's  pension  ....  when  I  have  so  much  to  leave  my 
wife  who  besides  the  duties  I  owe  her  of  a  husband  and 
the  father  of  the  dear  child,  has  this  further  claim;  that  she 
whose  bread  I  am  thus  defending  was  the  person  who 
brought  it  into  the  family,  and  whose  birth  and  education 
would  ill  enable  her  to  struggle  in  the  world  without  it — 
that  the  other  person  who  now  claims  it  from  her,  and  has 
raised  so  much  sorrow  upon  that  score,  brought  not  one 
sixpence  into  the  family, — and  though  it  would  give  me  pain 
enough  to  report  it  upon  any  other  occasion,  that  she  was 
the  daughter  of  no  other  than  a  poor  Suttler,  who  followed 
the  camp  in  Flanders,  was  neither  born  nor  bred  to  the 
expectation  of  a  fourth  part  of  that  the  Government  allows 
her  ;  and  therefore  has  reason  to  be  contented  with  such  a 
provision,  though  double  the  sum  would  be  nakedness  to 
my  wife."  Sterne  signs  himself,  "  Your  once  much  obliged 
though  now  injured  Nephew." 

He  had  contending  duties — that  is  true  ;  and  it  is  also 
true  that,  however  he  misbehaved,  neither  to  his  wife,  nor 
mother,  nor  to  the  world  at  large,  was  he  ever  niggard, 
while  his  affection  for  his  daughter  was  intense.  Embar- 
rassed as  he  found  himself,  he  was  precise  in  payment,  and 
only  one  loan — twenty  pounds  from  Garrick — has  even  been 
alleged  as  unpaid.     He  does  not  rank  among  the  sentimental 


STERNE'S  MOTHER  105 

debtors,  but  his  emphasis  on  his  own  mother's  failure  to 
bring  sixpence  into  the  common  stock  hardly  fits  an  apostle 
of  feeling.  In  the  whole  kaleidoscope  of  his  word-colours, 
he  has  never  painted  the  Distressed  Mother,  though  in  one 
of  his  letters  he  depicts,  with  satisfaction,  the  death-bed  of  a 
woman  whose  last  hours  he  comforted  by  promising  to  care 
for  her  child.  Had  he  left  us  the  harrowing  picture,  it  is 
not  hard  to  fancy  its  purport.  How  archly  he  would  have 
railed  at  casting  up  accounts  !  How  he  would  have  poised 
the  treasure  in  one  scale  and  the  tears  in  the  other  !  How 
he  would  have  rhapsodised  on  the  contrast  between  the  young 
mother's  rapture  over  her  new-born  babe  and  the  groans  of 
the  grey-haired  matron  in  her  house  of  bondage  !  How  he 
would  have  sighed  over  the  thought  that  youth  and  age 
were  both  cruel,  yet  both  tender  !  And  how  soon  he  would 
have  frisked  off  to  warn  (and  warm)  his  "  dear,  dear  Jenny  " 
or  "  Eliza  "  !  To  sip  the  sweets  of  pathos  is  one  thing  ;  to 
feel  and  bear  its  burden,  another. 

And  yet  he  did  not  abandon  Agnes  Sterne.  Years 
rolled  by,  and  we  find  him  writing  that  he  has  been  to  visit 
the  poor  old  thing,  and  that  her  fears  are  by  this  time 
allayed.  Time  brings  reconciliation.  His  friend  Blake 
acts  as  peacemaker,  and  by  1758  the  mother  accepts  her 
son's  allowance.  In  the  year  which  saw  the  death  of  the 
malignant  uncle  who  left  his  wealth  to  his  housekeeper, 
and  for  whom  Sterne  refused  to  wear  the  prepared  mourning, 
— in  the  May  of  1759,  she  breathes  her  last,  and  is  buried 
in  the  very  church  where  the  son  had  preached  his  homily 
on  "  Compassion." 1 

Poor,  fighting,  bitter  mother  !  Strange,  hardened, 
softened  son  !  Who  shall  keep  pace  with  such  capriccios  of 
sentiment  or  follow  the  dance  of  their  demi-semiquavers  ! 

And  still  we  have  not  reached  that  crucial  year  of  1760, 
1  Cf.  Professor  Cross's  Life^  pp.  117-84. 


106  STERNE 

when  Sterne  may  be  said  to  have  been  born  in  the  first 
two  volumes  of  Tristram.  Yet  another  effusion  of  his — a 
preliminary  canter  in  the  Shandean  field — belongs  to  the 
year  1758,  and  claims  notice.  It  is  the  satire,  only  post- 
humously printed,  of  The  History  of  a  Good  Warm  Watch-coat 
— the  satire  which  Sterne  burned  and  told  Mrs  Montagu  that 
he  deeply  regretted.1  Nor  will  this  prelude  alone  lead  us 
straight  up  to  Tristram  ;  there  are  two  more  turnings  from 
the  direct  road.  Sterne's  wife  must  be  repictured,  and  the 
episode  of  his  "  dear,  dear  Kitty,"  before  he  emerges.  Such 
peep-holes  into  personality  will  serve  to  elucidate  the  startling 
contrast  between  the  middle-aged  parson  and  the  young  lion 
of  a  London  season. 

1  Sterne  also  composed  another  trifle,  an  "  Impromptu  "  on  a  coat  drenched 
by  the  rain,  communicated  by  a  "  Mr  P."  to  Sterne's  daughter,  who  included 
it  in  her  edition  of  his  Letters  (1775),  vol.  iii.  p.  157. 


CHAPTER  IX 

"the  history  of  a  good  warm  watch-coat,"  together 
with  one  of  the  bad  warm  "  demoniacs  " 

Polemical  satires  are  usually  tedious  :  the  events  which 
started  them  have  vanished,  and  they  are  dust.  So  it  hap- 
pened even  with  Swift's  Tale  of  a  Tub,  and  in  a  brochure 
like  this,  dealing  with  petty  politics,  the  posthumous  flatness 
is  the  more  patent.  Such  jokes  have  ceased  to  be  practical. 
Like  stage  tattle,  they  evaporate  with  the  actors  ;  the  scenery 
has  mouldered,  and  little  lingers  but  remembrance. 

The  brisk  fusillade  in  question  ended  a  wordy  warfare 
of  some  eight  years  between  the  Cathedral  dignitaries  and 
their  leading  lawyer,  Dr  Topham,  who  goes  down  to 
posterity  as  the  "  Didius "  of  Tristram  Shandy. 

Topham  was  a  Goliath  of  sinecures  :  no  one  could 
be  more  official.  Commissary  and  Keeper  General  of  the 
Exchequer  and  Prerogative  Courts  of  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  official  to  the  Archdeacon,  official  to  the  Archdeacon 
of  the  East  Riding,  official  to  the  Archdeacon  of  Cleveland, 
official  to  the  Precentor  (and  to  be  Dr  Sterne's  official  was 
to  be  an  official  indeed),  official  to  the  Chancellor,  and 
official  to  several  of  the  Prebendaries.  There  is  a  smack 
of  smugness  in  the  very  sound  of  these  revenues,  and  the 
collector  of  them  should  have  rested  content,  but  he  was 
voracious.  Long  had  he  fixed  his  gaze  on  two  small  com- 
missaryships — the  trifling  one  (only  £6  a  year)  which  fell  to 

107 


108  STERNE 

Sterne,  and  another  (of  £20)  which  was  reserved  for  a 
Dr  Mark  Braithwaite,  and  at  his  death  assigned  to  a 
William  Stables. 

Dean  Fountayne  suspected  Dr  Topham's  designs,  and 
when  Hutton  became  Archbishop,  Topham  too,  as  his 
counsel  in  the  law,  kept  an  eye  on  one  who  was  not 
unlike  Trollope's  Archdeacon  Grantley.1  Topham  haunted 
Bishopsthorpe,  spying,  manoeuvring,  or  advising,  and  when 
he  failed  to  pouch  the  second  commissaryship,  he  spread 
various  reports  of  the  Dean's  mismanagement.  Matters 
came  to  a  head  at  a  Sessions  Dinner  in  the  house  of  George 
Woodhouse,  a  wine -merchant.  At  such  assemblies  the 
county  and  the  clergy  met.  Sterne,  scenting  a  situation 
and  always  keen  for  a  comedy,  sat  down  amongst  the 
guests.  In  the  midst  of  many  toasts,  the  Dean,  heated 
with  wrath  and  wine,  addressed  Sir  Edmund  Anderson  of 
Kilnwick,  and  openly  charged  the  legal  pluralist  with  slander. 
Topham  denied  any  reflection  on  the  Dean's  backstairs 
influence.  But  then  out  came  Sterne  with  proof  positive. 
Topham,  forced  to  recant,  defended  his  behaviour  by  an 
alleged  promise  on  the  part  of  Fountayne.  This  Sterne 
challenged  the  lawyer  to  produce,  while  Fountayne,  probably 
prompted  by  Sterne,  read  aloud  a  correspondence  which  left 
his  opponent  routed  and  crestfallen.  The  points  are  irk- 
some and  need  not  be  examined.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the 
Archbishop's  daughter  played  a  part  in  the  farce,  that 
Topham  (as  Mr  Slope  might  have  done  in  Barchester 
Towers)  called  the  Cathedral  worthies  a  "set  of  strange 
people,"  and,  notwithstanding  his  discomfiture,  "continued 
to  impugn  the  Dean's  disregard  of  ecclesiastical  forms." 

These  incidents  laid  the  train  of  an  explosion  to  which 
another  fuse  soon  set  the  match.     In   175 1   Mrs  Topham 

1  Trollope  himself,  it  will  be  found,  was  mindful  of  Tristram  Shandy  in 
his  Barchester  Towers. 


"A  GOOD  WARM  WATCH-COAT"         109 

presented  her  husband  with  a  son,  destined  when  he  grew 
up  to  run  the  pace  in  London  and  to  boast  that  in  the 
event  he  had  laid  the  foundations  of  Sterne's  literary  career. 
For  this  son  Dr  Topham  resolved  to  provide,  even  in  the 
cradle.  He  discovered  that  the  Patent  of  the  Prerogative 
Courts,  his  most  lucrative  appointment,  could  in  strictness 
be  granted  for  two  lives.  The  Archbishop  was  ill,  his 
daughter  acted  as  secretary,  and  the  assent  was  gained. 
But  Didius's  triumph  was  short-lived.  Fountayne  and  his 
friends  interposed.  A  shower  of  pamphlets  ensued,  the  last 
and  best  of  which  was  Sterne's. 

The  History  of  a  Good  Warm  Watch-coat^  racy  at  the  time, 
is  now  dullish  reading.  Far  more  vivid  is  the  scene  in 
Tristram  where  Yorick  settles  his  score  with  Didius's  friend 
by  rescuing  a  chestnut  which  had  scorched  him.  Sterne  in 
the  early  fragment,  where  plums  figured  as  planets,  had 
applied  the  telescope.  In  this  pamphlet  the  microscope 
comes  into  play.  It  is  a  parish  allegory  where  John  the 
Clerk  means  Fountayne,  Trim  (the  opposite  of  his  Shandean 
namesake)  is  Topham,  the  Parson  is  the  Archbishop,  "  Mark 
Slender"  is  Braithwaite,  and  "Lorry  Slim,  an  unlucky 
whyte,"  is  Sterne.  The  dispute  turns  on  an  old  watch-coat 
on  which  Trim  had  set  his  heart,  and  nothing  would  serve 
him  but  he  must  take  it  home  to  have  it  stitched  into  a 
warm  petticoat  for  his  wife  and  a  winter  jerkin  for  himself. 
This,  of  course,  signified  the  reversion  of  the  Patent  Office, 
while  the  previous  fusses  respecting  the  two  commissary- 
ships  are  figured  as  tiffs  "  about  an  old  cast-ofF  pair  of  black 
plush  breeches  "  and  "  a  great  Green  Pulpit-Cloth  and  old 
Velvet  Cushion." 

The  sole  part  still  pertinent  is  that  about  Sterne 
himself  and  the  "pair  of  black  breeches"  which  "are  very 
thin  by  this  time." — But  "Lorry  has  a  light  heart,  and 
what  recommends  them  to  him  is  this,  that,  thin  as  they 


no  STERNE 

are,  he  knows  that  Trim,  let  him  say  what  he  will  to  the 
contrary,  still  envies  the  possessor  of  them,  and  with  all  his 
pride  would  be  very  glad  to  wear  them  after  him."  To 
these  "  black  breeches  "  Sterne  constantly  alludes  hereafter  : 
they  mean  himself,  the  critics  of  Tristram  are  styled  "the 
reviewers  of  my  breeches,' '  and  the  real  breeches  half  fill  the 
scanty  portmanteau  of  his  journey  to  France.  The  sum  of 
the  story  is  that,  "  in  these  several  pitched  battles  Trim  has 
been  so  trimd  as  never  disastrous  hero  was  trimd  before." 

The  matter  was  arranged  :  Sterne  suppressed  the 
pamphlet,  and  even  came  to  dislike  the  dignitary  for  whom 
he  had  taken  up  the  cudgels.  His  avowal  in  the  paper  which 
he  drew  up  as  a  sort  of  informal  testament,  will  be  new  : 
he  is  giving  directions  concerning  his  manuscripts  : — 

"The  Political  Romance  I  wrote,  which  was  never 
published,  may  be  added  to  the  fag  end  of  the  Volume. 
.  .  .  Tho'  I  have  two  reasons  why  I  wish  it  may  not  be 
wanted — First  an  undeserved  compliment  to  one  whom  I 
have  since  found  to  be  of  a  very  corrupt  mind — I  knew 
him  weak  and  ignorant,  but  thought  him  honest.  The 
other  reason  is  I  have  hung  up  Dr  Topham  in  the  Romance 
in  a  ridiculous  light,  which  upon  my  soul,  I  now  doubt 
whether  he  deserves  it. — So  let  the  Romance  go  to  sleep — 
not  by  itself"  (he  adds),  "for  'twill  have  company."  In 
time  fresh  cases  of  Cathedral  selfishness  were  to  develop 
themselves.  The  Dean,  commonly  regarded  as  Sterne's 
uniform  befriender,  changed  his  tone  towards  the  man 
who  hacked  for  him,  and  eventually  stood  in  his  bad 
graces.  "  My  conscio  [sic]  ad  clinum  [i.e.  clerum]  in  Latin  " 
(so  Sterne  notes  bitterly)  "  which  1  made  for  Fountayne  to 
preach  before  the  University  to  enable  him  to  take  his 
Doctor's  Degree  you  will  find  two  copys  of  it  with  my  sermons 
— he  got  Honour  by  it — What  got  I  ?  Nothing  in  my  life- 
time, then  let  me  not  (I  charge  you,  Mrs  Sterne)  be  robbed 


"A  GOOD  WARM  WATCH-COAT "         in 

of  it  after  my  death.  That  long  pathetic  letter  to  him  of 
the  hard  measure  I  have  received — I  charge  you  to  let  it  be 
printed — 'Tis  equitable  you  should  derive  that  good  from 
my  sufferings."1 

These  dim  and  wearisome  misunderstandings  were 
again  exploited,  to  Sterne's  discredit,  when  the  sleek  Gilbert, 
faring,  it  was  said,  "like  one  of  Epicurus'  hogs,"  had 
replaced  Hutton  at  Bishopsthorpe.  Nor  has  it  yet  been 
noted  that  it  was  the  powerful  Mrs  Montagu,  Sterne's  firm 
ally,  who  exerted  herself  to  dispel  them  and  seems  to 
have  reconciled  the  Dean  to  the  Prebendary.  "  I  wanted," 
Sterne  assured  her,  "mercy,  but  not  sacrifice,  and  am 
obliged  in  my  turn  to  beg  pardon  of  you,  which  I  do 
from  my  soul,  for  putting  you  to  the  pain  of  excusing 
what  in  fact  was  more  a  misfortune  than  a  fault  and  but 
the  necessary  consequence  of  a  train  of  Impressions  to  my 
disadvantage.  The  Chancellor  of  York,  Dr  Herring,  was, 
I  suppose,  the  person  who  interested  himself  in  the  honour 
of  the  Dean  of  York  and  requested  that  act  of  friendship 
to  be  done  to  the  Dean  by  bringing  about  the  separation 
'twixt  the  Dean  and  myself. — The  poor  gentleman  has 
been  labouring  this  point  many  years,  but  not  out  of 
zeal  for  the  Dean's  character,  but  to  secure  the  next  resi- 
dentiaryship  to  the  Dean  of  St  Asalph  [sic]>  his  son ; 
he  was  outwitted  himself  at  last  and  has  now  all  the 
foul  play  to  settle  with  his  conscience,  without  gaining  or 
being  ever  likely  to  gain  his  purpose.  1  take  the  liberty  of 
enclosing  a  letter  I  wrote  last  month  to  the  Dean  which 
will  give  you  some  light  into  my  hard  measure,  and  show 
you  that  I  was  as  much  a  protection  to  the  Dean  of  York 
as    he  to  me.     The  Answer   to  this   has   made    me    easy 

1  These  two  quotations,  modifying  the  received  story  about  Fountayne, 
occur  in  the  memoranda  which  Sterne  drew  up  in  1761,  when  he  thought 
himself  dying.     Cf.  Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  ii.  pp.  271-2. 


ii2  STERNE 

with  regard  to  my  views  in  the  Church  of  York,  and  as  it 
has  cemented  anew  the  Dean  and  myself  beyond  the  power 
of  any  future  breach,  I  thought  it  would  give  you  satisfac- 
tion to  see  how  my  interests  stand,  and  how  much  and 
how  undeserved  I  have  been  abused  ;  when  you  have  read 
it — it  shall  never  be  read  more,  for  reasons  your  penetration 
will  see  at  once." 

This  inclosure  to  Mrs  Montagu  is  evidently  the  appeal 
to  Fountayne  mentioned  by  Sterne  in  the  previous  excerpt 
about  the  bestowal  of  his  papers.  Whether  that  appeal 
still  survives  is  unknown.  Sterne  got  into  such  a  tangle  of 
politics,  secular  and  clerical,  that  he  constantly  memorialised 
his  supposed  misusers.  Murmuring  was  not  his  wont, 
though  it  was  natural  to  his  wife,  and  her  influence  is 
latent  in  at  least  one  of  her  own  letters  to  Mrs  Montagu 
where,  alluding  to  this  very  imbroglio,  she  sighs  that  she 
"must  expect  to  the  last  hour  "  of  her  life  "  to  be  reproached 
by  Mr  Sterne  as  the  blaster  of  his  fortunes."  1 

So  much  for  the  sequels  of  the  Watch-coat.  The  satire 
itself  reposes  in  the  limbo  of  old  lumber  :  no  biographer 
can  ever  enliven  it. 

But  Sterne  consoled  himself  for  Deans  and  Doctors.  He 
had  other  excitements  apart  from  these  bickerings,  and  all 
are  immanent  in  Tristram  Shandy.  During  the  decade  or 
so  of  Cathedral  wrangles,  his  intimacy  with  John  Hall- 
Stevenson  had  revived.  The  sentimentalist  visited  Crazy 
Castle,  and  occasionally  gallivanted  at  Scarborough,  where 
theatrical  Cradock  saw  him  on  a  later  occasion  racing  a 
"  chariot "  along  the  shore  with  one  wheel  in  the  sea. 
Stevenson    renewed    his   bad    ascendency,    and    from    time 

1  These  letters  of  Sterne  and  his  wife  to  Mrs  Montagu  are  among  our 
new  matter  and  belong  apparently  to  the  year  1759.  Cf.  Elizabeth  Montagu, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  175-7. 


THE  "DEMONIACS"  113 

to  time  he  visited  Sterne,  with  whose  wife  he  was  "  in  high 
favour."  "She  swears,"  Sterne  told  him  in  1761,  "you 
are  a  fellow  of  wit,  tho'  humorous  ;  a  funny  jolly  soul, 
tho'  somewhat  splenetic  ;  and  (baiting  the  love  of  women) 
as  honest  as  gold.     How  do  you  like  the  simile  ? " 

Meanwhile  the  hypochondriac  lived  his  own  un- 
wholesome life  in  the  solitude  of  his  northern  strong- 
hold. There  was  something  "satiric  and  hircine "  about 
the  man  which  certainly  pointed  some  of  the  directions 
of  Sterne's  after-authorship.  Yet  even  here  we  light 
on  that  fanciful  element  which  extends  to  his  remotest 
surroundings. 

Crazy  Castle  itself  was  a  fabric  of  romance.  Fantastic 
battlements,  topped  by  a  shabby  clock  tower  and  backed  by 
weird  hills,  fronted  a  stagnant  moat  and  the  tangled  garden 
where  an  owl  perched  on  a  classical  urn.1  And  around  the 
turret  perpetually  blew — the  words  are  Sterne's — "a  thin 
death-doing  pestiferous  north-east  wind." 7 

More  than  has  hitherto  been  quoted  of  Stevenson's  own 
description  in  his  Crazy  Tales  is  fraught  with  interest.  It 
characterises  both  the  place  and  its  master,  though,  luckily, 
it  does  not  characterise  his  Tales  : — 

"  There's  a  castle  in  the  North 
Seated  upon  a  swampy  clay, 
At  present  but  of  little  worth  ; 
In  former  times  it  had  its  day. 

This  ancient  castle  is  called  Craxy^ 

Whose  mouldering  walls  a  moat  environs, 

Which  moat  goes  heavily  and  lazy, 
Like  a  poor  prisoner  in  irons. 

1  So  it  figures  on  the  frontispiece  to  Hall- Stevenson's  Crazy  Talis. 
When  Sterne  was  in  Paris  in  1762  he  showed  this  illustration  to  Trotter,  one 
of  the  Demoniac  Brotherhood,  and  "made  him  happy  beyond  expression." 

2  Sterne  to  Stevenson  [August,  1761]. 

8 


Ii4 


STERNE 

Many  a  time  I  have  stood  and  thought, 

Seeing  the  boat  upon  this  ditch, 
It  looked  as  if  it  had  been  brought 

For  the  amusement  of  a  witch, 
To  sail  amongst  applauding  frogs, 
With  water-rats,  dead  cats,  and  dogs. 
The  boat  so  leaking  is  and  old 

That  if  you're  fanciful  and  merry 
You  may  conceive  without  being  told 

That  it  resembles  Charon's  wherry. 


A  turret  also  you  may  note, 

Its  glory  vanished  like  a  dream, 
Transformed  into  a  pigeon-cote, 

Nodding  beside  the  sleepy  stream, 
From  whence  by  steps  with  moss  o'ergrown 

You  mount  upon  a  terrace  high, 
Where  stands  that  heavy  pile  of  stone, 

Irregular  and  all  awry. 
If  many  a  buttress  did  not  reach 

A  kind  and  salutary  hand, 
Did  not  encourage  and  beseech 

The  terrace  and  the  house  to  stand, 
Left  to  themselves  and  at  a  loss, 
They'd  tumble  down  into  the  foss. 

Over  the  castle  hangs  a  tower 
Threatening  destruction  every  hour, 
Where  owls  and  Rats  and  the  Jackdaw 

Their  Vespers  and  their  Sabbath  keep, 
All  night  scream  horribly  and  caw, 

And  snore  all  day  in  horrid  sleep. 

Oft  as  the  quarrels  and  the  noise 
Of  scolding  maids  and  idle  boys, 


THE  "DEMONIACS"  115 

Myriads  of  rooks  rise  up  and  fly, 
Like  legions  of  damned  souls 
As  black  as  coals, 
That  foul  and  darken  all  the  sky. 


Where  nothing  grows, 
So  keen  it  blows, 
Save  here  and  there  the  graceless  fir 

From  Scotland  with  its  kindred  fled 
That  moves  its  arms,  and  makes  a  stir, 

And  tosses  its  fantastic  head, 
That  seems  to  make  a  noise  and  cry 
Only  for  want  of  Company. 

In  this  retreat,  whilom  so  sweet, 

Once  Tristram  and  his  Cousin  dwelt. 

They  talk  of  Crazy  when  they  meet 
As  if  their  tender  hearts  would  melt. 


Some  fall  to  fiddling,  some  to  fluting, 

Some  to  shooting  some  to  fishing, 
Others  to  pishing  and  disputing, 

Or  to  computing  by  vain-wishing. 
And  in  the  evening  when  they  met, 

To  think  on't  always  does  seem  good, 
Then  never  met  a  jollier  set, 

Either  before  or  since  the  Flood. 
As  long  as  Crazy  Castle  lasts 

Their  Tales  will  never  be  forgot, 
And  Crazy  may  fight  many  blasts 

And  better  Castles  go  to  pot." 

"  Cousin  Anthony,"  the  Castle's  "  lord,"  invited  each 
wild  eccentric  of  the  countryside  to  orgies,  which  do 
not  seem  to  have  exceeded  conversation  :  parsons  like  the 


n6  STERNE 

Rev.  Robert  Lascelles,  the  "  Panty M  (or  Pantagruel)  of 
the  "  Demoniacs,"  together  with  Scroope,  who  was  dubbed 
Cardinal ;  colonels  like  Lawson  Hall,  the  son-in-law  of 
Lord  William  Manners,  and  Charles  Lee,  the  renegade 
"  Savage"  of  the  American  War — whom  Sterne  can  scarcely 
have  met  since  he  was  off  fighting  in  the  forties  ; x  Zachary 
Moore,  that  queer  prodigal  who  spent  his  substance  on  the 
continent  and  died  rich  in  poverty  ;  stoics  like  old  Hewitt, 
whom  Smollett  knew,  who  recrossed  Sterne's  path  at  Tou- 
louse, married  and  sober,  and  who  closed  his  life  at  Florence, 
deeming  self-starvation  a  fine  quietus  ;  Squire  Nathaniel 
Garland,  the  "  G  "  to  whom  Sterne  addressed  several  of  his 
letters  ;  Gilbert,  another  "  G,"  and  probably  another  squire  ; 
Irvine  ("  Paddy  Andrew  "),  doctor  of  divinity  and  dominie 
of  Kirk  Leatham  grammar  school  ;  with  Pringle  (the  "  Don 
Pringello"  of  Tristram),  an  unascertained  architect  who 
eventually  came  to  restore  the  building.  To  these  a  leaven 
of  worse  fellowship  was  added  afterwards,  the  remnant  of 
the  Medmenham  blasphemers  :  Sir  Francis  Dashwood  (who 
gave  them  their  name  of  "  Franciscans  "),  a  godless  roysterer 
and  perhaps  the  worst  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  that 
England  has  ever  suffered,  and  John  Wilkes,  the  ribald 
libertine  who  lived  to  assist  Sterne's  daughter,  and  to  make 
love  to  Sterne's  Eliza.  The  "  Demoniacs  "  were  a  lawless 
brood,  nothing  was  bad  or  good  enough  for  their  tongues, 
and  they  were  ill  company  for  the  Yorkshire  vicar.2 

The  Castle  was  a  palace  of  do-as-you-please  and  talk-as- 

1  Sterne,  however,  lived  to  befriend  and  correspond  with  an  Arthur  Lee, 
a  namesake  who  was  possibly  his  younger  brother,  Arthur  Lee  of  Virginia. 

2  The  Crazy  Tales,  which  their  author  dedicated  to  "  himself,"  and  the 
Fables  for  Grown  Gentlemen  are  naked  but  not  ashamed,  though  it  should  be 
remembered  that  the  paradox  of  that  generation  was  unexampled,  and  that 
such  literary  excesses  were  not  so  seriously  taken  as  they  would  be  nowadays. 

For  the  "  Demoniacs "  cf.  Several  Letters  to  Sterne,  by  W.  Durrant 
Cooper  (1844),  Fitzgerald's  Life  (p.  47  et  seq.),  and,  more  especially,  Professor 
Cross's  Life  (p.  122  et  seq.). 


THE  "DEMONIACS"  117 

you-should-not.  Here  they  forgathered  and  rioted  over 
their  round-table.  Here  Tristram  profaned  his  office  by 
giving  them  his  mock  benediction  as  the  "  household  of 
faith,"  and  here  they  let  loose  their  nonsensical  jokes  and 
unconscionable  tales.  Not  more  veering  or  untethered  was 
its  weather-vane  than  the  revelry  of  their  humours.  Hall- 
Stevenson,  whose  topsy-turvydom  is  sketched  in  Yorick's 
Eugenius,  lived  to  be  sixty-seven  ;  but  he  never  sobered 
down,  though  he  made  a  religion  of  health.  To  the  last 
his  odd  aspect  and  scratch-wig  were  a  byword  in  London. 
Stevenson  preached  discretion  to  Sterne,  as  may  be  read 
at  the  start  of  Shandy,  and  Sterne  preached  discretion  to 
Stevenson — in  his  potations  :  "  If  I  was  you,  quoth  Yorick, 
I  would  drink  more  water,  Eugenius. — And  if  I  was  you, 
Yorick,  replied  Eugenius,  so  would  I." 

As  a  man,  Stevenson  seems  to  have  been  a  blunderbuss. 
In  La  Bruyere's  Caracteres,  a  book  which  Sterne  had 
certainly  read,  and  whence  he  seems  to  have  drawn  hints 
for  his  philosophy  of  posture,1  occurs  a  type — that  of 
Theodecte — which  strongly  recalls  Sterne's  intimate. 

"  I  hear  him,"  says  the  satirist,  "  in  the  very  vestibule, 
his  voice  strengthens  with  his  approach  till  here  he  stands  in 
my  room.  He  laughs,  he  cries,  he  deafens  one's  closed 
ears  ;  he  is  a  thunderstorm.  His  tone  of  speech  is  no  less 
singular  than  his  mien.  He  keeps  no  truce  with  himself, 
and  he  only  returns  from  the  din  of  his  horseplay  to  mouth 
out  vanities  and  follies.  He  has  so  little  regard  for  persons 
or  amenities  that,  in  all  innocence,  he  gets  on  everybody's 
nerves,  and  disobliges  the  whole  assembly,  unconscious  of 
the  fact.     Directly  dinner  is  served  he  takes  the  first  seat  at 

1  "  II  n'y  a  rien  de  si  delie,  de  si  simple  et  de  si  imperceptible,  ou  il 
n'entre  des  manieres  qui  nous  d^celent.  Un  sot  ni  n'entre,  ni  ne  sort,  ni  ne 
s'assied,  ni  se  leve,  ni  se  tait,  ni  n'est  sur  ses  jambes,  comme  un  homme 
d'esprit." 


n8  STERNE 

table.  .  .  .  He  eats,  drinks,  tells  his  stories,  and  makes  his 
fun.  He  interrupts  without  discrimination.  ...  If  they 
gamble,  he  wins,  rallies  the  loser  and  offends  him.  The 
laughers  are  mere  game  for  his  fussiness.  .  .  ." 

But  about  Stevenson  was  an  openness  that  formed 
a  rough  foil  to  Sterne's  dubious  delicacy  which  hid  in 
corners.  Sterne's  theory — one  afterwards  transmitted  to 
De  Maistre — was  the  distinction  between  soul  and  beast 
both  contending  for  the  body.  But  soul  for  him  was 
feeling,  while  the  beast  preponderated  in  Stevenson's  brain. 
Neither  Stevenson  nor  Sterne  was  a  real  man  of  the  world  : 
in  the  flesh  Stevenson  had  part,  and  in  some  sort  of  devil 
both  seemed  to  have  shared.  But  Sterne's  devil  was  not 
satanic,  it  was  a  mischievous  devil,  the  sprite  of  fancy  that 
settled  on  his  desk  and  guided  his  pen. 

Over  and  over  again  he  assures  us  that  he  was  so  moved. 
As  we  listen  in  face  of  his  two-knobbed  chair  (which,  he 
says,  typified  wit  and  judgment)  we  behold  behind  it 
not  the  foul  spirit  seeking  whom  he  may  devour,  but 
one  of  those  grinning  gargoyles  which  gibe  at  time  from 
some  gothic  buttress.  None  the  less,  the  worst  sallies 
of  Tristram  were  designed  for  the  ears  of  the  besotted, 
though  some,  too,  of  its  best  creations  seem  studies  of  the 
frayed  odds  and  ends,  the  tags  and  bobtails  of  humanity 
that  formed  the  "Demoniacs."  We  cannot  figure  Uncle 
Toby  at  their  table  :  apocrypha  has  it  that  he  was  a  Captain 
Hinde  of  Worcestershire,  though  surely  he  belongs  to 
Sterne's  childish  days.  And  yet  one  more  side  of  Sterne 
was  alien  to  these  banquets — the  sentimentalism  which  such 
sons  of  Belial  must  have  jostled  unmercifully.  Thicker 
blood  coursed  in  the  veins  of  the  whole  set  than  circu- 
lated in  those  of  the  anaemic  Sterne.  But  the  quaint 
learning  was  there  that  pervades  the  scholar's  workmanship. 
They  were   not  unintellectual.     These    men,  for   all    their 


THE  "  DEMONIACS "  119 

twists,  were  no  mere  gormandisers  and  swillers  ;  most  of 
them  had  read  and  ranged  afar.  In  intellect  Sterne 
delighted,  and,  though  it  is  hard  to  imagine  his  joy  in  such 
coarse  carousals,  these  unpleasing  frolics  at  least  made  him 
feel  on  firmer  ground. 

Open  those  gothic  windows,  Tristram,  and  let  that 
noisome  air  escape  !  Art  thou  so  "  positive  "  thou  hast  a 
"  soul "  ?  Lurks  there  not  somewhere  in  thee  a  spark 
ethereal  ?  Or  is  not  the  unhallowed  scene  rather  the 
flicker  of  a  masquerade,  a  goblin  dance  in  some  uncanny- 
carnival  ? 


CHAPTER  X 

of  sterne's  wife,  apart  from  sterne 

What  manner  of  woman  was  the  "  contemplative  girl " 
whom  Sterne  had  married  ?  She  has  been  foreshadowed 
already,  but  fresh  clues  may  serve  to  resume  her  story. 
In  the  portrait  of  her  middle  age  we  see  some  confirmation 
of  Mrs  Montagu's  estimate.  We  can  imagine  that  "  fleshy 
arm,"  can  hear  her  shrill,  unplaintive  girdings,  can  realise 
her  envy,  and  her  grievance  at  the  isolation  which  her 
temperament  entailed. 

To  Mrs  Montagu,  she  bewails  the  "  cruel "  separation 
from  all  her  friends,  while  she  declares  that  the  least  mark 
of  their  kindness  or  remembrance  gives  her  "  unspeakable 
Delight."  *  And  she  was  jealous.  She  cannot  hide  her 
pique  at  her  cousin's  preference  for  Lydia's  children 
even  when  the  sister  whom  she  dearly  loved  lay  bedridden 
in  her  last  illness  : — 

"  Your  supposition  of  my  sister's  having  boasted  to  me 
of  her  children,"  she  snarls,  "  is  doubtless  extremely  natural. 
I  wish  it  had  been  as  Just,  but  I  can,  in  3  words,  inform 
you  of  all  I  know  about  'em,  to  wit  their  number  and  their 
names.  .  .  .  Had  my  Lydia  been  so  obliging  as  to  have 
made  them  the  subject  of  her  Letters,  I  shou'd  by  this  time 
have  had  a  tolerable  idea  of  them,  by  considering  what  she 

1  Mrs  Montagu's  letter,  if  she  had  received  it  in  a  "  more  happy  hour," 
would  have  made  her  "  almost  Frantic  with  Joy." 

120 


STERNE'S  WIFE,  APART  FROM  STERNE     121 

said  with  some  abatement  :  but  as  it  is  I  no  more  know 
whether  they  are  Black,  Brown  or  Fair,  Wise  or  Otherwise, 
Gentle,  or  Froward,  than  the  Man  in  the  Moon.  Pray  is  this 
strange  Silence  on  so  Interesting  a  Subject  owing  to  her  pro- 
found Wisdom  or  her  abundant  Politeness  ?  But  be  it  to 
which  it  will,  as  soon  as  she  recovers  her  health,  I  shall 
insist  on  all  the  satisfaction  she  can  give  on  this  head.  In 
the  meantime  I  rejoice  to  find  they  have  your  approbation 
and  am  truly  thankful  that  L.  has  done  her  part,  which 
is  natural  as  most  motherly,  though  1  frankly  own  I  shall 
not  be  the  first  to  forgive  any  slights  that  Dame  Fortune 
may  be  disposed  to  shy  on  them.  Your  God-daughter,  as 
in  duty  bound,  sends  her  best  respects  to  you.  I  hope  that 
she  may  enjoy  what  her  poor  Mother  in  vain  laments,  the 
want  of  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  her  Kindred." 

Still  later,  and  when  Mrs  Montagu  helped  her  husband, 
she  shows  the  same  scolding  spirit.  She  admits  that  she 
has  always  lamented  the  lack  of  any  "little  mark  of  kind- 
ness or  regard  to  me  as  a  kinswoman."  "  Surely,"  she 
sighs,  "  never  poor  girl  who  had  done  no  one  thing  to  merit 
such  neglect,  was  ever  so  cast  off  by  her  relations  as  I  have 
been."  "  I  writ  three  posts  ago  to  inform  Mrs  Montagu 
of  the  sorrow  her  indifFeration  [sic]  had  brought  upon  me, 
and  beg'd  she  wou'd  do  all  that  was  in  her  power  to  undo 
the  mischief,  though  I  cannot  for  my  soul  see  which  way." 
And  then  follows  a  sentence  already  quoted,  where  she 
expects  to  "  the  last  hour  "  of  her  life  to  be  "  reproached  " 
by  Sterne  as  "  the  blaster  of  his  fortunes." 1 

Poor  soul !  she  deserves  our  pity,  always  fretting  over 
fictions  as  keenly  as  over  the  real  sorrows  that  hurt  her  less. 
There  is  no  evidence  that  Sterne  ever  reproached  her  as  the 
"  blaster   of   his   fortunes "  :    on    the  contrary,  despite  his 

1  Cf.  Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  ii.  p.  1 76 ;  and,  for  the  previous  passage, 


122  STERNE 

neglects,  he  provided  minutely  for  her  material  comfort,  nor 
can  we  find  that  her  kinswoman  had  any  cause  for  siding,  as 
she  did,  with  Sterne,  except  that  his  wife  was  disagreeable. 
Her  disposition  was  her  worst  misfortune  and  ill  fitted 
her  to  cope  with  the  sentimentality  and  sensationalism  of 
her  husband's  errors.  Moreover,  like  her  sister,  she  was 
melancholy  by  constitution,  and  she  shared  the  asthma,  for 
which  Mrs  Montagu  used  to  prescribe  "Valerian  tea." 
But  neither  can  we  excuse  one  who,  instead  of  sparing 
his  wife,  provoked  her  into  morose  indifference.  And  this 
is  the  less  excusable,  because  none  better  knew  than  the 
student  of  feeling  the  true  way  to  a  woman's  heart. 

"  Women  "  (he  wrote  in  a  letter  headed  "  Wednesday, 
past  9  at  night — and  not  very  well")  "look  at  least  for 
attentions  ; — they  consider  them  as  an  inherent  birthright, 
given  to  their  sex  by  the  laws  of  polished  Society  ;  and  when 
they  are  deprived  of  them  they  most  certainly  have  a  right 
to  complain  and  will  be,  one  and  all,  disposed  to  practise 
that  revenge,  which  is  not,  by  any  means,  to  be  treated  with 
contempt.  .  .  .  Love  one,  if  you  please,  and  as  much 
as  you  please — but  be  gracious  to  all."  *  Sterne  was  far  too 
gracious  to  the  majority. 

At  the  present  period,  wife  and  husband,  as  John  Croft 
remarks,  did  not  "  gee  well  together,"  though  elsewhere  he 
adds  that  they  would  write  daily  love-letters  to  each  other — 
which  must  have  been  good  practice  for  Yorick.  His  wife 
would  often  murmur  that  no  one  house  could  hold  them, 
and  this  recalls  the  eighteenth-century  wit  who  replied  to  a 
like  remark  about  himself  that  there  were  two  sides  to 
houses  as  to  questions — so  he  took  the  inside,  and,  as  was 
fitting,  his  wife,  the  outside. 

Laurey  was  "  g&y  ill "  to  live  with  ;  but  Mrs  Sterne's 

1  Cf.  Original  Letters  of  the  late  Reverend  Mr  Laurence  Sterne \  Never 
Before  Published^  London,  the  Logographic  Press  (1788),  p.  200. 


STERNE'S  WIFE,  APART  FROM  STERNE  123 

repinings  against  neglect  were  due  as  much  to  the  wish 
for  grand  society,  her  sister's  foible,  as  to  her  own 
unhappiness.  Yet,  in  Sterne's  letters  to  his  friend  Blake, 
we  find  his  wife  visiting  the  Cowpers  and  enjoying  the 
York  amusements.  Her  native  despondency,  deepened  by 
her  sister's  death,  gradually  affected  her  mind,  and  it  is  this 
melancholia  that  lends  her  pathos.  As  for  her  "arm," 
that  it  was  active  is  shown  by  John  Croft,  who  assures  us 
of  one  flagrant  and  merited  instance,  when  she  "pulled" 
her  inconstant  husband  on  to  the  floor. 

Such  seems  to  have  been  the  masterful  Elizabeth — a 
different  figure  from  the  phantom  of  biographers.  She  has 
even  been  identified  with  the  acquiescent,  unintelligent  Mrs 
Shandy,  as  she  figures  in  the  dialogue  concerning  young 
Tristram's  breeches.  Nothing  can  be  further  from  the 
truth.  Mrs  Sterne  had  a  will  of  her  own,  of  which  none 
was  more  aware  than  her  henpecked  husband. 

By  the  summer  of  1759,  after  a  stroke  of  the  palsy,  she 
became  subject  to  hallucinations,  and  Sterne  took  a  house  in 
the  Minster  Yard  that  she  might  be  under  the  care  of  a 
York  doctor,  while  their  daughter  enjoyed  the  advantages  of 
an  education  for  which  her  father  was  ever  sedulous.  Little 
Lydia  was  much  distressed  at  her  mother's  condition,  but 
Sterne  sought  to  shake  off  his  own  dejection  by  the  play  of 
his  spirits.  These  set  him  a-writing,  and,  so  far,  Mrs  Sterne's 
illness  contributed  to  Tristram  Shandy,  with  which,  as  early  as 
the  start  of  1759,  Sterne  busied  himself  in  good  earnest.1 

While  her  wits  wandered,  she  fancied  (a  symptom  of 
megalomania)  that  she  was  the  Queen  of  Bohemia,  a  domain 
of  which  he  was  certainly  the  king.  "He  treated  her  as 
such,"  John  Croft  tells  us  among  his  anecdotes,  "  with  all 
the  supposed  respect  due  to  a  crowned  head,  and  continued 

1  Cf.  his   letter  to   Mrs   F [ ? Fothergill]  headed  "York,  Tuesday, 

November  19th,  1759." 


i24  STERNE 

to  practise  this  farcical  mockery  during  her  confinement.  .  .  . 
It  was  in  great  measure  owing  to  her  insane  state,  which 
afforded  him  more  time  for  study,  and  to  relieve  melancholy, 
that  he  first  attempted  to  set  about  the  work  of  Tristram 
Shandy."  Nor  should  it  be  forgotten  that  into  that  work 
"  Bohemia  "  enters.  The  king  asserted  his  prerogative  to 
the  full.  "  In  order  to  induce  her  to  take  the  air,"  resumes 
Croft  in  another  instalment,  "  he  proposed  coursing  in  the 
way  practised  in  Bohemia.  For  that  he  procured  bladders 
and  rilled  them  with  beans  and  tied  them  to  the  wheels  of  a 
single  horse-chair,  when  he  drove  Madam  into  a  stubble  field." 
This  resource,  be  it  remarked  in  passing,  was  not  necessarily 
heartless,  for  it  is  only  charitable  to  presume  that  the  jest 
was  intended  to  persuade  her  into  exercise.  "With  the 
motion  of  the  carriage  all  the  bladders  rattled,  which  alarmed 
the  hares,  and  the  greyhounds  were  ready  to  take  them."  ! 
How  the  parishioners  must  have  wondered  ! 

Sterne  behaved  ill  enough  to  his  wife  without  aggrava- 
tion by  insult,  and  here  he  must  be  absolved.  After  his 
peccadilloes  and  her  recovery,  he  still  addressed  her  as 
"  dearest,"  and  some  years  later  he  thus  delivered  himself 
to  Mrs  Montagu  :  "  I  return  you  thanks  for  the  interest 
which  you  took  in  her  and  there  is  not  an  honest  man 
who  will  not  do  me  the  justice  to  say  I  have  ever  given  her 
the  character  of  as  moral  and  virtuous  a  woman  as  ever 
God  made. — what  occasioned  discontent  ever  betwixt  us  is 
now  no  more — we  have  settled  accounts  to  each  other's 
satisfaction  and  honour,  and  I  am  persuaded  shall  end  our 
days  without  one  word  of  reproach  or  even  Incivility.1 


»  2 


1  Cf.  Croft's  Scrapeana,  cited  by  Professor  Cross  in  his  Life,  p.  185. 
For  the  previous  matters  (outside  Mrs  Climenson's  Elizabeth  Montagu, 
1896)  cf.  the  White foord  Papers,  pp.  226-34  ;  and  the  Blake  correspondence 
given  in  Mr  Fitzgerald's  biography. 

2  Cf.  Mrs  Climenson's  Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  ii.  p.  176.    The  letter  is 
undated,  but  internal  evidence  points  to  the  date  given. 


STERNE'S  WIFE,  APART  FROM  STERNE  125 

This  was  about  1761,  yet  it  was  not  long  ere  he  wrote  to 
Hall-Stevenson  in  the  dog-Latin  which  was  their  common 
language,  that  "  what  ailed  him  he  knew  not  but  he  was 
more  sick  and  tired  of  his  wife  than  ever,"  and  that  an  imp 
of  darkness  was  driving  him  to  London. 

One  tie  of  affection,  however,  always  united  them — 
the  little  Lydia,  whom  her  father  never  ceased  to  adore. 
Even  thus  early  the  child  suffered  from  that  asthma 
which  was  hereditary  on  both  sides.  But  directly  her 
mother's  health  mended,  Sterne's  true  daughter  is  found 
playing  practical  jests  on  her  York  school-fellows,  and 
composing  love-letters  from  feigned  admirers  to  hoax  them. 
Neither  in  her  nor  in  him  could  the  mercurial  element  be 
quenched,  and  when  he  was  sick  even  unto  death,  he  assured 
a  friend  that  he  would  probably  "  skip  off  next  moment  to 
some  monkeyish  trick  or  another."  For  his  little  Lydia  he 
cared  and  toiled  to  the  close,  and  when  she  parted  from 
him  for  the  last  time  he  sobbed  that  the  severance  was  one 
between  his  soul  and  his  body.  The  year  after  his  death, 
the  daughter  gave  a  pleasant  picture  of  herself  and  her 
mother  in  a  letter  to  John  Wilkes.  They  were  at 
Angoul^me  ;  she  sat  reading  Milton  and  Shakespeare  aloud, 
and  passing  the  rest  of  her  time  in  drawing  and  music.1 
Here  again  she  resembles  her  father. 

The  Sternes  had  agreed  to  spare  and  scrape  every 
farthing  for  this  child  of  their  hearts.  They  bought  "a 
Strong  Box  with  a  nick  in  the  top  "  as  a  receptacle  for  these 
savings.  But  one  day,  at  the  outset  of  Mrs  Sterne's  illness, 
"  she  espied  Lorry  breaking  open  the  Strong  Box."  The 
mother  fainted,  and  a  quarrel  ensued.  So  runs  a  tale  which 
John  Croft  traces  to  Mrs  Sterne  herself,  among  many  which, 
according  to  him,  proved  "  poor   Lorry "    unstable.2     But 

1  Cf.  Add.  MSS.  30877,  ff.  72-8. 

2  Cf.  White foord  Papers,  pp.  234-5. 


126  STERNE 

is  it  quite  impossible  that  this  invasion  of  the  hoard  was 
for  the  purpose  of  assisting  his  old  mother  ?  The  dates,  in 
any  case,  would  seem  to  tally. 

Little  Lydia,  then,  should  have  riveted  her  parents,  had 
the  one  been  able  to  curb  her  temper,  or  the  other,  his 
temperament.  Sometimes  for  happy  seasons  they  would  be 
at  one.  But  in  the  main  they  were  apathetic,  except  when 
illness  revived  attachment.  Husband  and  wife  had  grown 
callous.  He  told  Hall-Stevenson  that  she  was  "  easy  "  : 
she  no  longer  resented  his  sentimental  excursions. 

When  the  Channel  divided  them,  he  was  eager  to 
comfort  her,  while  she  at  least  closed  her  ears  to  the 
unkind  suggestions  of  candid  friends.  True,  at  an  earlier 
stage  he  is  said  to  have  caricatured  her  features  :  the  sketch 
was  signed  "Pigrich,"  but  its  authenticity  is  unproved. 
That  Sterne  could  speak  slightingly  of  the  wife  for  whom 
he  often  stinted  himself  appears  by  more  tokens  than 
one.  His  Latin  ebullition  has  been  noted,1  and  in  other 
letters  he  sometimes  regrets  though  he  never  disparages 
her.  In  his  "Journal  to  Eliza"  he  styles  her  hard  and 
grasping.  Such  perhaps,  through  her  extravagance,  she 
became.  But  Sterne  himself  had  helped  to  harden  a 
woman  whom  the  thorns  of  his  sensibility  had  hurt  without 
the  solace  of  its  roses.  On  the  other  hand,  his  quick  alter- 
nation of  moods  must  never  be  left  out  of  sight.  What 
he  would  curse  one  day  he  would  bless  the  next,  and 
he  could  be  tender  and  cruel  by  turns.  As  he  felt,  he 
shifted,  but  the  strength  of  his  sensations  lent  them  a  show 
of  permanence. 

Mrs    Sterne's    illness    of    1749   produced   an  influence, 

1  "  Nescio  quid  est  materia  cum  me,  sed  sum  fatigatus  &  negrotus  de 
mea  plus  quam  unquam."  This  letter,  which  probably  belongs  to  176 1,  though 
in  Dr  J.  P.  Brown's  edition  of  Sterne's  Works  (vol.  iv.  p.  596)  it  is  misdated 
"  1767,"  will  be  quoted  again. 


STERNE'S  WIFE,  APART  FROM  STERNE  127 

not  temporary  as  has  been  supposed,  but  colouring  page 
on  page  of  Tristram,  Deprived  of  his  wife's  companion- 
ship, always  in  quest  of  the  feminine,  the  mariner  of 
moods  embarked  on  the  first  sentimental  voyage  of  which 
we  have  record.  It  is  the  episode  of  his  "  dear,  dear  Kitty," 
of  Catherine  de  Fourmentelle — the  "  dear,  dear  Jenny  "  of 
his  romance. 

"  Oh  Plato,  Plato,"  sings  Byron,  mocking  flirtation 
under  the  domino  of  friendship.  The  platonic  attitude  was 
natural  to  Sterne,  half-poet,  half-poseur.  As  he  gazes  into 
the  eyes  of  that  interesting  "friend,"  he  looks  like  some 
Watteauesque  abbe,  constantly  (or  inconstantly)  coupling  the 
love  of  making  an  appeal  with  the  luxury  of  making  love. 
And  this  Yorkshire  abbe  was  now  forty-six.  For  eighteen 
years  he  had  been  married.  He  was  frankly  sick  of  his 
surroundings  and  his  life.  The  death-rattle  had  sounded  in 
his  ears,  and  he  panted  for  some  romance.  His  waning 
health  and  galling  marriage  alike  oppressed  him  : 

"  All  tragedies  are  finished  by  a  death, 
All  comedies  are  ended  by  a  marriage." 

With  the  last  line  of  this  distich  Sterne  would  not  have 
agreed.     He  was  never  a  cynic. 


CHAPTER  XI 

OF   STERNE,  APART    FROM    HIS   WIFE    (KITTY   DE   FOURMENTELLE 
AND    "TRISTRAM  ":    MARCH     1759 JUNE     ll&0) 

If  we  had  strolled  into  a  York  draper's  shop  on  the  second 
of  March  1759,  we  should  have  observed  a  young  lady  cheap- 
ening a  silk  of  five-and-twenty  shillings  a  yard,  telling  the 
mercer  she  was  sorry  to  have  given  him  so  much  trouble, 
and  then  immediately  buying  a  wider  material  at  tenpence. 
Near  her  stood  a  middle-aged  clergyman,  looking  a  trifle 
grave,  and  archly  moralising  that  "  when  we  cannot  get  at 
the  very  thing  we  wish  "  we  should  "  never  take  up  with 
the  next  best  in  degree  to  it."  "No,"  he  sighs,  "that  is 
pitiful  beyond  description."  Was  it  ?  He  was  the  best 
judge. 

Xhe  clergyman,  of  course,  was  Sterne,  who  has  informed 
us  of  the  affair  ;  the  lady  was  Catherine  de  Fourmentelle. 

Who  was  she  ? 

Her  name  stands  variously  as  Fourmentelle,  Fromantel, 
and  Fourmantel.1  All  that  can  be  vaguely  gathered  is  that 
she  sprang  from  a  Huguenot  family — "  Beranger "  de 
Fourmentelle — which  had  once  held  estates  in  Domingo  ; 
that  her  elder  sister  became  Catholic,  returned  to  Paris,  and 
was  reinstalled  in  the  family  estates.     Thus  much  is  to  be 

1  The  first,  in  the  Public  Advertiser,  September  1760;  the  second,  in 
Joseph  Baildon's  Songs ;  the  third,  in  the  collection  of  letters  printed  by  the 
Philobiblon  Society  (15 13-16). 

128 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        129 

gleaned  from  the  loose  hints  of  Kitty's  "  friend "  Mrs 
Agnes  Weston,  the  source  of  those  self-revealing  letters 
which,  over  fifty  years  ago,  the  late  Mr  Murray  gave  to 
the  world.  That  Mrs  Weston  cannot  be  taken  seriously 
is  proved  by  the  supplement  of  her  story.  It  alleges  that 
Sterne  had  known  the  young  lady  before  his  marriage 
(which  had  now  lasted  eighteen  years),  and  that,  distracted 
by  his  "  desertion,"  she  was  taken  by  her  sister  to  Paris, 
where  she  died  in  a  mad-house  ;  though  not  before  Sterne 
had  visited  her,  and  interwoven  her  sad  fate  with  the  second 
idyll  of  his  Maria  in  the  Sentimental  Journey.  Such  assertions 
are  as  baseless  as  that  other  myth  which  consigned  Sterne's 
daughter  to  the  terrors  of  the  French  Revolution.  What 
has  never  yet  been  noticed  is  that  up  to  1767,  the  year 
preceding  Sterne's  death,  the  name  of  his  "  dear,  dear  Jenny  " 
is  to  be  found  variously  recurring  in  the  pages  of  Tristram 
Shandy,  and  that  therefore  she  only  ceases  when  Eliza 
Draper  crossed  his  path  at  the  close. 

We  find  her  in  a  passage  of  1762,  where,  hoping  that 
their  "  Worships  and  Reverences  are  not  offended,"  he  says 
that  he  will  give  them  something  next  year  to  be  offended 
at,  and  adds  :  "  That  is  my  dear,  dear  Jenny's  way — but 
who  my  Jenny  is  and  which  is  the  right  and  which  the 
wrong  end  of  a  woman  is  the  thing  to  be  concealed — it 
shall  be  told  you  the  next  chapter  but  one,  to  my  chapter 
of  Buttonholes — and  not  one  chapter  before."  That 
chapter  was  never  written. 

We  find  her,  however,  in  the  same  year  bickering  with 
Sterne,  after  commenting  on  his  eccentricities.  "This  is 
the  true  reason,"  he  notes,  "  that  my  dear  Jenny  and  I,  as 
well  as  all  the  world  besides  us,  have  such  eternal  squabbles 
about  nothing. — She  looks  at  her  outside,  I  at  her  in — how 
is  it  possible  we  should  agree  about  her  value." 

We  catch  sight  of  her  in  1765  emulating  the  Pythagoreans 

9 


i3o  STERNE 

by  getting  "  out  of  her  body  "  to  "  think  well,"  while  in  the 
same  year  she  figures  in  Sterne's  fanciful  disquisition  on 
cold  water  as  being  still  in  love.  We  hear  her  remonstrance 
in  a  strange  passage  shortly  afterwards,  where  Sterne  typifies 
all  love's  vagaries,  by  turns  exclaiming  :  "  Curse  her  !  ",  and 
"  Brightest  of  Stars,  thou  wilt  shed  thy  influence  upon 
someone,"  till  he  rejects  all  the  stealthy  spices  dished  up 
"  by  the  great  arch  cook  of  cooks,  who  does  nothing  from 
morning  to  night  but  sit  down  by  the  fireside  and  invent 
inflammatory  dishes  for  us."  At  this  point  :  " '  Oh, — 
Tristram  !  Tristram  ! ' — cried  Jenny,  c  Oh  Jenny,  Jenny,' 
replied  I,  and  so  went  on  with  the  twelfth  chapter." 

In  the  year  before  he  died,  we  still  find  her  pervading 
one  of  the  tenderest  passages  that  Sterne  ever  wrote,  that 
beautiful  piece  about  the  flight  of  time,  already  emphasised 
— a  piece  for  which  Sterne  might  almost  be  pardoned  a 
dozen  Jennies.  And  in  this  last  passage  Jenny  wears  rubies 
about  her  neck.  Perhaps  too  we  find  her  once  more  in  the 
shamefaced  or  shameless  Latin  effusion  (as  you  like  it) 
forwarded  to  Crazy  Castle — probably  in  the  autumn  of 
1 76 1 — where  he  owns  that  the  demon  of  "love,"  not 
"fame,"  was  driving  him  townward,  and  that  he  was  quite 
infatuated  :  "  Sum  mortaliter  in  amore."  Clearly,  therefore, 
Jenny  is  no  fleeting  presence,  for  Sterne  was  not  accustomed 
to  feign  the  names  on  which  he  dwelt  as  an  author.  His 
"dear,  dear  Jenny"  is  visible  as  by  turns  careful, fond,  petulant, 
critical,  disputatious,  but  needy  never.  Unfriended  we  can- 
not suppose  her,  for,  at  the  outset  of  their  correspondence, 
her  mother  is  with  her  ;  pathos  never  enters  into  her  situation. 

York  journals  record  her  performances  during  the  winter 
when  Sterne  first  made  her  acquaintance,  dubbing  himself, 
in  a  letter  that  he  then  got  her  to  write,  as  "a  kind  and 
generous  friend  of  mine,  whom  Providence  has  attached  to 
me  in  this  part  of  the  world  where  I  came  a  stranger."     And 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        131 

there  are  London  newspapers  to  prove  that  in  1761  at  any 
rate  she  was  engaged  at  Ranelagh.  Moreover,  as  we  pro- 
ceed, it  will  appear  that  Sterne  himself  wrote  a  song  for  this 
Ranelagh  nightingale.  That  he  represented  their  footing 
merely  as  one  of  dear,  dear  friendship  is  shown  by  that 
early  part  of  his  Tristram,  where,  as  a  man,  he  owns  "  the 
tender  appellation  of  my  dear,  dear  Jenny,"  but,  as  an  author, 
disclaims  the  inference.  "All  I  plead  for,  in  this  case, 
madam  "  (he  writes),  "  is  strict  justice,  and  that  you  do  so 
much  of  it  to  me  as  well  as  to  yourself, — as  not  to  pre- 
judge or  receive  such  an  impression  of  me,  till  you  have 
better  evidence  than  I  am  positive,  at  present,  can  be  pro- 
duced. .  .  . — It  is  not  impossible  but  that  my  dear,  dear 
Jenny  !  tender  as  the  appellation  is,  may  be  my  child. — nor 
is  there  anything  above  the  stars — nor  is  there  anything 
unnatural  or  extravagant  in  the  supposition  that  my  dear 
Jenny  may  be  my  friend. — Friend  ! — my  friend. — Surely, 
Madam  ;  A  friendship  between  the  two  sexes  may  subsist 
and  be  supported  without — Fie  !  Mr  Shandy  :  Without 
anything,  madam,  but  that  tender  and  delicious  sentiment, 
which  ever  mixes  in  friendship  where  there  is  a  difference 
of  sex.  Let  me  entreat  you  ti  study  the  pure  and  senti- 
mental parts  of  the  best  French  romances  ; — it  will  really, 
Madam,  astonish  you  to  see  with  what  variety  of  chaste 
expression  this  delicious  sentiment,  which  I  have  the  honour 
to  speak  of  is  dressed  out." 

Meanwhile  Jenny  has  been  left  in  the  mercer's  shop, 
and  there  we  must  leave  her  standing  while  we  pursue 
two  more  clues  to  her  identity.  John  Croft's  tattle  has 
already  told  us  that  the  testy  Jaques  Sterne  quarrelled 
with  Laurence  about  a  lady.  This  lady  may  well  have 
been  Catherine  de  Fourmentelle,  if  a  conjecture,  not  wholly 
1  fanciful,  from  Sterne's  nomenclature  be  permitted.  Why 
did  he  call  Tristram  Shandy  Tristram  ?     Sterne  was  versed 


1 32  STERNE 

in  the  cycle  of  ancient  legend,  and  he  can  hardly  have 
been  ignorant  of  "  Tristram  and  Yseult,"  the  plot  of  which 
hinges  on  the  nephew,  whose  lady-love  was  usurped  by  an 
uncle.  Then,  again,  Catherine's  surname  is  given  as 
Beranger  de  Fourmentelle.  She  is  known  to  have  written 
a  letter  of  recommendation  for  Sterne's  coming  novel  to 
some  person  of  influence  in  London.  Of  Garrick  he 
already  knew,  but  it  is  not  certain  that  he  knew  Garrick 
personally.1  The  close  friend  of  Garrick  and  of  all  his 
circle,  the  man  who  procured  Hogarth's  illustrations  for 
Tristram,  was  Richard  Berenger,  afterwards  Master  of  the 
Horse  to  the  young  Queen  Charlotte,  praised  for  his 
chivalrous  courtesy  both  by  Dr  Johnson  and  Hannah 
More,  and  the  nephew  of  Pope's  and  Bolingbroke's  Lord 
Cobham.  His  father  seems  to  have  descended  from  a 
French  family,  and  Kitty  herself  could  boast  a  French 
motto,  "  Je  ne  change  pas  qu'en  mourant "  :  a  convenient 
sentiment  for  Sterne  to  work  on.  Is  it  unlikely  that  this 
Richard  Berenger  was  a  distant  kinsman  of  the  Beranger  de 
Fourmentelles  ?  Such  a  surmise  at  least  explains  how 
Sterne  came  to  exploit  the  services  of  an  obscure  ballad- 
singer  for  the  advancement  of  his  coming  book. 

Sterne's  moods  were  as  digressive  as  his  authorship. 
The  poor  distraught  wife  had  apparently  not  long  to  live. 
So  far  as  he  could  be,  he  was  afflicted.  He  probably  wept 
for  her  now,  as  it  is  certain  that  he  wept  for  her  afterwards  ; 
but  real  grief  was  not  in  his  composition,  and  the  prick  of 
his  sorrow  would  only  urge  him  to  court  distraction.  He 
resented  the  contrariness  of  a  woman  whom,  later,  he  de- 
scribed as  though  not  "  sour  as  lemon,"  yet  not  "  sweet  as 
sugar."  The  plain  high  road  of  endurance  was  beyond  the 
vagrant.     So  he  turned  to  one  who  looked  up  to  him  as  a 

1  Cf.  the  interesting  and  unknown  letter  from  Sterne  to  Garrick,  of  27th 
January  1760,  printed  in  the  Archivist  for  September  1894. 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        133 

protector,  who  shared  his  taste  for  music,  and  from  whose 
responsiveness  he  might  extract  fresh  food  for  his  fantasy. 
The  dreamer  was  forty-five. 

"  My  dear  Kitty,"  he  wrote  in  one  of  his  first  love- 
letters  to  the  heroine,  "  I  have  sent  you  a  Pot  of  Sweet- 
meats and  a  Pot  of  Honey,  neither  of  them  half  so  sweet  as 
yourself  ;  but  don't  be  vain  upon  this,  or  presume  to  grow 
sour  upon  this  character  of  sweetness  I  give  you  ;  for  if  you 
do,  I  shall  send  you  a  Pot  of  Pickles  (by  way  of  Contrarys) 
to  sweeten  up  and  bring  you  to  yourself  again.  Whatever 
changes  happen  to  you,  believe  me  that  I  am  unalterably 
yours,  and  according  to  your  Motto,  such  a  one,  my  dear 
Kitty,  c  qui  ne  changera  pas,  que  en  Mourant.' " 

He  did  not  stop  at  music  or  sweetmeats.  Her  caprice 
urged  his  curiosity.  He  was  going  to  paint  her  picture  "in 
black  which  best  becomes  you,"  but  he  would  be  "out  of 
humour  "  unless  she  accepted  "  a  few  Bottles  of  Calcavillo," 
which  he  has  ordered  his  "  Man  "  to  leave  at  the  "  Dore." 
The  Calcavillo  perhaps  came  from  the  Crofts,  who  still 
continued  their  foreign  wine  trade.  And  the  day  was  worthy 
of  the  deed,  for  it  was  Sunday.  "  The  Reason  of  this  trifle- 
ing  Present,  you  shall  know  on  Tuesday  night,  and  I  half 
insist  upon  it  that  you  invent  some  plausible  excuse  to  be 
home  by  7."     He  signs  himself  "  Yrs.,  Yorick." 

And  Kitty  had  clearly  been  treated  to  some  tit-bits  from 
Tristram  Shandy.  The  oftener  the  coquette  listened,  the 
more  Sterne  flirted.  Nor  was  it  only  profane  literature  that 
he  sent  her.  His  pet  sermon  of  "Elijah  and  the  Widow 
of  Zarephath "  is  heartily  at  her  service.  He  proffers  it 
"because  there  is  a  beautiful  character  in  it,  of  a  tender 
and  compassionate  man  in  the  picture  given  of  Elijah." 

Kitty,  we  may  suppose,  sympathised  with  her  middle-aged 
swain  as  the  misunderstood  husband  with  a  stricken  wife, 
while  he,  on   his  part,   had  enlisted    the   favour  of  York 


134  STERNE 

friends  for  her  profession.  The  sermon  was  a  flattery. 
"  Read  it,  my  dear  Kitty,"  he  goes  on,  "  and  believe  me 
when  I  assure  you  that  I  see  something  of  the  same  kind 
and  gentle  distinction  in  your  heart  which  I  have  painted 
in  the  Prophet's,  which  has  attached  me  so  much  to  you  and 
your  Interests  that  I  shall  live  and  dye  your  affectionate  and 
faithful,  Lawrence  Sterne.', — A  significant  postscript  follows. 
He  is  off  to  watch  the  effect  of  his  afternoon  attentions, 
after  a  visit  to  his  staid  friends,  the  Fothergills.  He  frisks 
about  like  a  kitten  with  his  pretty  ball  of  sensation,  nor 
does  he  conceal  his  pleasure.  "Adieu,  dear  Friend,  I  had 
the  pleasure  to  drink  your  health  last  night."  He  has 
toasted  that  mixed  friendship  which  was  ever  his  vaunt 
with  women.  Sterne  raising  his  glass  to  the  female  Elijah  ! 
It  is  a  picture,  perhaps  a  caricature. 

In  the  evenings — Saturday  evenings — after  her  concerts 
he  sits  long  and  late  with  her,  discoursing,  we  may  be 
certain,  about  himself,  and  making  his  York  sermons  the 
pretext  for  further  visits.  He  assumes  Swift's  attitude  ;  he 
chides  and  corrects  her  into  devotion.  "  My  dear  Kitty,"  the 
rogue  writes  again,  "  if  this  Billet  catches  you  in  Bed,  you 
are  a  lazy,  sleepy  little  slut,  and  I  am  a  giddy,  foolish, 
unthinking  fellow  for  keeping  you  so  late  up  ;  but  this 
Sabbath  is  a  day  of  sorrow,  for  I  shall  not  see  my  dear 
creature  unless  you  meet  me  at  Taylor's  half  an  hour 
after  12 — but  in  this,  do  as  you  like.  I  have  ordered 
Matthew  to  turn  thief  and  steal  you  a  quart  of  Honey. 
What  is  Honey  to  the  Sweetness  of  thee,  who  are  sweeter 
than  all  the  flowers  it  comes  from  ? " 

Her  sweet  tooth  has  been  twice  gratified,  each  time  with 
sweeter  compliments,  and  Sterne  now  surrenders  himself  to 
his  novel  rapture  :  "  I  love  you  to  distraction,  Kitty,  and 
will  love  you  to  Eternity.  So  Adieu  !  And  believe  what 
time  only  will  prove  me,  that  I  am — Yrs." 


LAURENCE    STERNE 


From  an  early  engraving 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        135 

A  strange  Sunday  preacher  for  St  Michael's  pulpit  ! 
A  queer  meanderer  through  the  realms  of  Scripture  !  His 
sermon  on  "  The  Prodigal  Son  "  was  mainly  a  stalking-horse 
for  the  benefits  of  foreign  travel.  And  now  he  tours  at 
home  with  a  vengeance.  Sterne  loves  her  to  "  distraction," 
but  the  episode  is  all  friendship — pure,  simple,  platonic 
friendship.     What  parable  can  do  him  justice  ? 

Kitty  is  urged  to  do  something  for  her  elderly  bene- 
factor. Time  will  never  change  him  ;  but  time  is  short, 
and  the  actor's  moment  is  long.  While  the  mother  plays 
propriety  beside  her,  and  Sterne,  holding  the  manuscript 
of  Tristram,  leans  over  the  young  girl's  shoulder,  she  pens 
the  following  at  his  dictation — the  letter  addressed,  as  may 
be  conjectured,  to  the  incomparable  Dick  Berenger: — 

"York,  Jan.  1  [1760]. 
"  Sir, — I  dare  say  you  will  wonder  to  receive  an  Epistle 
from  me  and  the  subject  of  it  will  surprise  you  still  more, 
because  it  is  to  tell  you  something  about  books.  There  are 
two  volumes,  just  published  here,  which  have  made  a  great 
noise  and  have  had  a  prodigious  run  ;  for  in  two  days  after 
they  came  out,  the  bookseller  [Hinxman,  Hildyard's  suc- 
cessor] sold  two  hundred  and  continues  selling  them  very  fast. 
It  is  the  Life  and  Opinions  of  Tristram  Shandy,  which  the 
Author  told  me  last  night  at  our  Concert  he  had  sent  to 
London,  so  perhaps  you  have  seen  it ;  if  you  have  not  seen 
it,  pray  get  it  and  read  it  because  it  has  a  great  character 
as  a  witching  smart  book,  and  if  you  think  so  your  good  word 
in  Town  will  do  the  Author,  I  am  sure,  great  service.  You 
must  understand  he  is  a  kind  and  generous  friend  of  mine 
whom  Providence  has  attached  to  me  in  this  part  of  the 
world,  where  I  came  a  stranger — and  I  cannot  think  how  I 
can  make  a  better  return,  than  to  endeavour  to  make  you  a 
Friend  to  him  and  his  performance  ;  this  is  all  my  excuse 


136  STERNE 

for  this  liberty  which  I  hope  you  will  excuse.  His  name 
is  Sterne,  a  gentleman  of  great  Preferment,  and  a  Prebendary 
of  the  Church  of  York,  and  is  a  great  character  in  these 
parts,  as  a  man  of  Learning  and  Wit ;  the  graver  people, 
however,  say  'tis  not  fit  for  young  ladies  to  read  his  book 
so  perhaps  you'll  think  it  not  fit  for  a  young  Lady  to 
recommend  it  ;  however  the  Nobility  and  Great  Folk  stand 
up  mightily  for  it,  and  say  'tis  a  good  book,  tho'  a  little 
tawdry  in  some  places. — I  am,  Dear  Sir,  Yr.  most  obedt. 
and  humble  Servant."  This  paved  the  way.  Nearly  four 
weeks  later  Sterne  wrote  to  Garrick,  with  whom  he  could 
scarcely  have  been  familiar,  for  he  addresses  him  as  "  Sir." 
He  had  sent  him  advance  copies,  and  had  heard  of  his  good 
opinion.  The  work  had  come  "  hot  from  his  brain,  without 
one  correction."  It  was  "an  original"  and  a  picture  of  the 
author  himself  :  Garrick's  good  word  would  be  its  best 
recommendation.  Indeed  he  had  often  thought  of  making  it 
and  its  sequels  into  a  "  Cervantic  comedy,"  but  perhaps  such 
a  play  would  only  be  appreciated  by  the  Universities.  And  so, 
"  with  his  most  sincere  esteem,  he  was  his  most  obliged  and 
humble  servant."  1    Sterne  showed  himself  an  adept  at  rfolame. 

That  January  ushered  in  the  birth-year  of  Sterne's  re- 
nown. The  whole  of  the  last  year  he  had  been  working  at  the 
planned  farrago  of  his  book.  He  had  shifted  the  sequence 
of  its  parts  to  suit  the  differing  verdicts  of  his  hearers,  and 
on  one  occasion,  so  vexed  had  he  been  by  the  slumbering 
audience  at  Croft's  fireside  that  he  pitched  it  into  the  grate, 
from  which  his  friend  rescued  it.  To  Stephen  Croft's  tongs 
Tristram  Shandy  owes  its  existence.  But  even  then  Sterne 
found  it  hard  to  bestow  the  produce  of  his  brain.  The  title- 
page  was  to  lack  the  author's  name,  and  booksellers  would 

1  For  this  new  matter,  cf.  the  letter  of  27th  January  1760,  printed  in  the 
Archivist  for  September  1894. 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        137 

not  hazard  the  venture  without  a  subsidy.  Sterne's  expenses 
now  exceeded  his  income,  and  money  was  just  the  requisite 
that  he  lacked.  Luckily  a  bachelor  friend,  one  Mr  Lee, 
stepped  into  the  breach  and  offered  a  hundred  pounds,  which 
Sterne  gratefully  accepted.  Can  this  Mr  Lee  have  been  some 
connection  of  the  American  Lee  with  whom  Sterne  afterwards 
corresponded  ?     Lee,  at  all  events,  was  a  friendly  critic. 

The  "Nobility"  and  "Great  Folks"  must  have  comprised 
admirers  like  Lords  Fauconberg  and  Aboyne  ;  Gilbert  too, 
the  archbishop,  was  a  great  admirer,  though  from  the  first 
the  romance  displeased  many  for  more  than  one  reason. 
Its  whimsicality  was  not  comprehended  by  the  dull,  who 
only  found  it  pert.  Its  unabashed  double  entendre^  its 
learning  distilled  into  allegory,  both  mystified  and  offended, 
while  its  ridicule  of  Doctor  Burton  as  Doctor  Slop  set  all 
York  by  the  ears.  Moreover,  the  form  of  its  presentation 
in  two  tiny  volumes,  with  their  dashes,  asterisks,  and  personal 
flourishes,  looked  more  like  some  feminine  indiscretion  than 
a  sober  effort.  Those  who  could  not  understand,  resented 
it ;  those  who  could,  objected  to  its  want  of  dignity, 
its  sidelong  glances,  its  over-freedom  and  over-easiness. 
Sterne  had  not  yet  perfected  the  humanities  of  Trim  and 
Uncle  Toby,  while  the  contentious  Shandy  with  his  wire- 
spun  systems  failed  to  impress  the  reader  as  real.  The  frag- 
ment was  a  new  and,  many  thought,  an  impudent  departure: 
a  bid  for  "fame,"  so  Sterne  put  it,  more  than  "for  food." 

The  words  in   Kitty's  letter,  "a  little  tawdry  in  some 

I  places,"  can  hardly  have  been  of  Sterne's  manufacture. 
The  singer  must  have  had  a  judgment  of  her  own. 
The  first  two  volumes  of  Tristram  had  already  circulated 
in  York,  whence  they  had  been  despatched  for  sale  in  London 
to  Robert  Dodsley,  the  famous  Pall  Mall  bookseller.  No 
York  edition  has  survived,  and  it  has  therefore  been  guessed 
that  the  book  was  first  printed  in  the  capital  before  a  parcel 


138  STERNE 

of  its  sheets  was  forwarded  to  be  bound  in  the  Yorkshire 
centre.  This  assumption,  however,  is  not  conclusive.  It  was 
customary  for  provincial  booksellers  to  make  arrangements  for 
the  publication  of  their  wares  in  London  until  success  might 
be  assured.  Tristram  Shandy  was  on  approval,  and  it  was 
probably  first  printed  in  York,  and  then  despatched  to 
London,  where  it  was  finally  disposed  of.1  Sterne  was  nice 
about  typography,  and  it  has  been  guessed  that  he  wanted  a 
fastidious  woman-printer  at  York  to  produce  it.  This  pro- 
ject fell  through,  and  Hinxman  came  into  requisition. 

Anxiously  Sterne  awaited  the  news  of  his  bantling's 
progress  in  the  metropolis.  The  novel's  hero  had  not 
yet  been  born  in  these  two  first  instalments,  and  it  was  as 
an  unborn  experiment  that  Sterne  watched  the  chances  of 
his  book.  Would  it  prove  still-born  after  all  ?  Twice  had 
it  been  offered  to  the  great  London  publisher,  who  had 
tendered  forty  pounds  for  the  copyright  of  a  set,  provided 
Sterne  would  take  half  the  risk  of  the  remainder.  This  he 
was  unable  to  do,  because  he  had  privately  parted  with  several 
copies.     Dodsley  declared  the  new  novel  to  be  unsaleable.2 

To  the  libretto,  so  to  speak,  of  this  operetta,  Kitty  de 
Fourmentelle  supplies  an  obligato  accompaniment. 

In  the  first  week  of  March  1760,  Sterne  strolled 
through  the  York  streets,  perhaps  to  call  on  Kitty,  when  he 
met  Stephen  Croft,  the  elder  of  the  two  Stillington  brothers, 
in  full  trim  for  a  journey.  That  hearty  squire  bluntly 
proposed  to  haul  the  desponding  parson  off  with  him  to 
London.  Sterne  demurred  at  first,  on  the  score  of  his  wife's 
precarious  condition  ;  but  she  was  under  a  doctor's  charge, 

1  John  Croft  specially  says  that  "  about  200  Copys  "  were  printed  in  York. 
It  will  be  observed  that  the  number  tallies  with  the  letter  which  Sterne 
dictated  to  his  dear  Kitty,  and  this  is  confirmed  by  Hall-Stevenson  himself 
in  his  preface  to  the  Sentimental  Jowney  Continued  (1774).  Professor 
Cross,  however,  holds  that  the  book  was  first  printed  in  London. 

2  Cf.  White  foord  Papers^  p.  227. 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        139 

the  trip  might  bring  him  fortune,  and  the  lights  of  London 
summoned  him  cheerily.  Croft  offered  to  pay  his  expenses, 
and  such  generosity  was  too  tempting  to  refuse.  Sterne 
had  barely  an  hour  to  settle  his  affairs  and  pack  up  his 
"  best  breeches  "  before  they  drove  off  together. 

Arrived  in  town,  both  lodged  at  the  house  of  another 
friend,  "  Mr  Cholmley  "  of  Chapel  Street.  Next  morning, 
before  breakfast,  Sterne  vanished.  He  had  lost  no  time  in 
visiting  Dodsley,  and  the  shopman  told  him  the  astounding 
news  that  not  a  copy  of  Tristram  Shandy  could  be  iprocured. 
The  publisher  had  pronounced  it  unsaleable  ;  the  public 
now  found  it  unbuyable.  Then  Dodsley  himself  appeared, 
and  a  satisfactory  interview  took  place.  Croft  and  Cholmley, 
passing  in  their  coach  up  Pall  Mall,  espied  the  breakfastless 
author,  who  darted  out  with  the  news  that  he  was  "  mort- 
gaging his  brains "  to  the  bookseller  for  the  existing 
volumes  of  Tristram  at  the  rate  of  six  hundred  pounds, 
and  that  he  had  further  engaged  to  furnish  a  fresh  volume 
every  successive  year  of  his  life.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  how- 
ever, the  sum  afterwards  reduced  itself  to  about  four  hundred 
and  eighty  pounds,  though  it  is  uncertain  for  what  amount 
Sterne  may  have  drawn  on  Dodsley  during  the  interval. 
He  must  have  noted  how  Sterne  was  impressed,  for  he 
offered  fifty  pounds  more  if  he  would  also  publish  two 
volumes  of  "  Yorick's  Sermons."  The  sum,  however,  did 
not  content  one  on  the  threshold  of  plenty,  and  at  this 
very  moment  the  sanguine  novice  was  haggling  over  his 
bargain.  His  friends  counselled  him  to  strike  while  the 
iron  was  hot.  He  took  their  advice,  and  returned  to 
Chapel  Street,  "  skipping  into  the  room,"  and  boasting  that 
"he  was  the  richest  man  in  Europe."1 

Almost  immediately  after  this  good  fortune,  Sterne 
exchanged  Chapel  Street  for  more  fashionable  rooms  in  the 

1   Whitefoord  Papers,  pp.  227-8. 


i4o  STERNE 

now  extinct  St  Albans  Street,  just  off  Pall  Mall  and  within 
hail  of  the  bookseller.  He  could  now  superintend  the 
debut  of  his  adventure. 

Never  was  success  more  sudden.  Sterne  had,  in  fact, 
made  a  pilgrimage  to  his  own  shrine.  He  had  not  to  find 
fame  ;  it  stood  there  ready-made.  Like  a  sort  of  inferior 
Faust,  he  had  abandoned  books  and  vexations  to  find  his 
youth  dangerously  renewed,  and  the  transformation  had  been 
achieved  through  one  wave  of  the  wand  by  the  Mephis- 
topheles  of  feeling.  All  London  rang  with  the  first  two 
volumes  of  Tristram  Shandy,  which  divided  it  into  two 
hostile  camps.  Mystery  added  to  the  piquancy  of  the 
situation.  The  anonymous  title-page  only  made  everyone 
the  more  eager  to  cast  eyes  on  the  author,  and  when  he 
was  once  known  to  be  a  parson  the  sensation  quickened. 
Garrick  (and  Garrick's  voice  meant  society's)  trumpeted  his 
recommendation.  He  gave  him  the  "  liberty  of  his  theatre," 
as  Beard  of  Covent  Garden  (and  hereby  hangs  a  tale)  had 
already  given  him  his.  At  first  Garrick  had  only  offered 
a  free  pass  to  the  Drury  Lane  pit.  But  Sterne's  answer 
soon  put  the  wary  David  to  shame.  "  I  told  him,"  he  says, 
"  that  he  acted  great  things  and  did  little  ones  ;  so  he 
stammered,  looked  foolish,  and  performed  at  length  with  a 
bad  grace  what  the  rival  manager  was  so  kind  as  to  do  with 
the  best  grace  in  the  world.  But  no  more  of  that — he  is  so 
able  on  the  stage  that  I  ought  not  to  mention  his  patch- 
work off  it."  ■  Sterne's  friendship,  however,  with  Roscius 
was  never  ruffled.  Mrs  Garrick,  the  charming  "  Violet "  of 
Vienna,  favoured  him  highly,  and  throughout  his  life  he 
repaid  her  by  gallant  homage. 

He  attended  the  courts  both  of  the  king  and  his 
mother.     Mrs  Montagu  acted  as  fairy  godmother,  and  the 

1  Cf.  Original  Letters  of  the  late  Reverend  Mr  Laurence  Sterne  (1788), 
p.  60. 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        141 

gates  of  great  houses  swung  open  before  him.  When  he 
entered,  the  man  eclipsed  even  the  book.  It  was  found 
that  the  country  clergyman  was  a  town  wit,  though  he 
sparkled  more  in  small  assemblies  than  in  big,  where  he 
often  appeared  even  awkward.  His  quips  and  cranks,  his 
bons  mots  and  repartees,  went  the  round.  His  presence 
was  booked  three  weeks  in  advance,  and  Croft  said  that 
it  was  like  "  a  Parliamentary  interest "  to  secure  it. 
Never  was  guest  more  in  demand  or  evidence  ;  fashion 
and  he  ran  a  race  together.  Sterne  had  become  a  spec- 
tacle, and  curiosity  pressed  to  behold  it.  Lord  Chester- 
field, the  Crichton  of  criticism,  the  sultan  of  deportment, 
showed  him  signal  attentions.  The  Yorkshire  magnate, 
Lord  Rockingham,  the  most  blameless  and  least  signifi- 
cant of  statesmen,  took  him  in  his  train,  eventually,  as 
far  as  Windsor,  where,  in  the  following  May,  he  witnessed 
a  grand  installation  of  the  Garter  in  company  with  Prince 
Ferdinand  of  Brunswick,  Lord  Temple,  and  the  future  Lord 
Chatham,  already  the  patron  of  Mrs  Montagu's  hero.  The 
great  commoner  was  to  accept  a  dedication  of  Tristram  con- 
tinued, and  throughout  life  he  disported  himself  with  the 
fancy  of  one  who  at  this  very  moment  put  up  in  the  Cornhill 
window  of  a  York  poetaster,  "  Epigrams,  anagrams,  para- 
grams,  chronograms,  sold  here."  1  The  Duke  of  York, 
too,  whose  early  promise  succumbed  to  an  early  death,  soon 
made  the  wonder's  acquaintance  and  widened  it.  Enigmas 
attract  enigmas.  Lord  Shelburne  was  enchanted  with 
Sterne.  They  corresponded  to  the  close,  and  through  the 
statesman  the  famous  portrait  of  Sterne  descended  to  Bowood. 
Reynolds  painted  him  for  the  first  time  this  March  (he  was 
to  paint  him  afresh  on  his  return  from  France)  ;  and  in  the 
following  year,  on  the  verge  of  starting  on  that  journey, 
he  again  frequented  Sir  Joshua's  studio,  not  this  time  as  a 
1  For  this  new  anecdote  cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  ser.  vi.  446. 


1 42  STERNE 

sitter,  but  as  critic  and  conversationalist.  Sir  Joshua's  picture 
has  stereotyped  Sterne,  but  indeed  it  is  rather  the  portrait 
of  Yorick  than  of  Shandy.  He  leans  his  tired  face  on  his 
hand,  and  almost  points  to  his  forehead.  The  painting,  as 
we  now  view  it,  is  not  quite  what  it  was.  Its  varnish  has 
sunk,  and  the  consequent  retreat  of  the  eyes  renders  the 
mouth  more  satyr-like.  Some  of  the  engravings  have 
clownified  the  features.  But  from  this  likeness  Lavater 
professed  himself  a  discerner  of  the  man.  "  In  this  face," 
he  wrote,  "you  can  discover  the  shrewd  and  arch  satirist, 
limited  by  subject,  but  therefore  the  more  profound.  You 
can  find  this  in  the  eyes  parted  by  spaces,  in  the  nose,  and 
the  mouth."  But  at  best  we  see  Sterne  dazed  by  the  glitter 
of  renown,  vain  of  it,  and  exhausted. 

Lord  Bathurst,  the  veteran  who  used  to  call  his  son 
old  in  comparison,  hurried  him  off  from  a  levee  at 
Carlton  House  to  dine  and  talk  with  one  who,  he  said, 
brought  back  the  great  wits  of  his  youth — Swift  and  Prior 
and  Steele  and  Bolingbroke.  Sterne  did  not  recount  this 
to  his  Kitty  ;  it  was  reserved  for  a  much  later  letter  to 
Eliza.  But  he  did  now  sit  down  to  tell  his  "  sweet  lass  " 
of  the  triumphs  which  had  so  turned  his  head  that  his 
friends  compared  him  to  a  shrub  ill-transplanted  to  the 
town.  Sterne's  "  intellectuals  "  swam  under  the  ordeal,  as 
he  confessed  afterwards  when  the  process  was  repeated  in 
Paris.  He  lost  his  head,  like  many  another  poor  fellow 
before  him,  and  there  is  something  piteous  as  well  as  con- 
temptible in  his  deference  to  the  demigods  of  the  peerage. 

It  is  late  at  night.  Company  still  lingers  in  the  smart 
chambers,  and,  likely  as  not,  Sterne  will  sally  forth  again. 
Yet  Catherine  still  tantalises  his  heart.  He  finds  some 
pretext  to  steal  from  his  guests.  He  seeks  his  best 
quill  and  paper,  rubs  his  wig  awry  as  his  wont  was,  and 


From  a  mezzotint 
After  the  portrait  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        143 

recounts  his  triumphs  in  secret.  The  note  is  one  of 
admiration — for  himself.  "  My  dear  Kitty  [it  runs],  I 
should  be  most  unhappy  myself,  and  I  know  you  would 
be  so  too,  if  I  did  not  write  to  you  by  this  post,  tho' 
I  have  not  yet  heard  a  word  from  you.  Let  me  know, 
my  sweet  Lass  !  how  you  go  on  without  me,  and  be 
very  particular  in  everything.  My  lodging  is  every  hour 
full  of  your  Great  People  of  the  first  rank,  who  strive 
who  shall  most  honour  me  ;  even  all  the  Bishops  have 
sent  their  Compts.  to  me,  and  I  set  out  on  Monday  to 
pay  my  visits  to  them  all.  1  am  to  dine  with  Lord 
Chesterfield  this  week  etc.  etc.,  and  next  Sunday  Lord 
Rockingham  takes  me  to  Court.  I  have  snatched  this 
single  moment,  tho'  there  is  company  in  my  room,  to 
tell  my  dear,  dear  Kitty  this  and  that  I  am  hers  for  ever 
and  ever."  And  he  had  sat  down  to  talk  with  her  before, 
on  the  very  verge  of  moving  to  his  new  splendour.1  "  I 
have  arrived  here  safe  and  sound,"  he  confided,  "  except  for 
the  Hole  in  my  Heart,  which  you  have  made  like  a  dear, 
enchanting  slut  as  you  are.  I  shall  take  lodgings  this 
morning  in  Piccadilly  or  the  Hay  market,  and  before  I  seal 
this  letter  will  let  you  know  where  to  direct  a  letter  to  me, 
which  letter  I  shall  wait  by  the  return  of  the  Post  with  great 
Impatience.  So  write,  my  dear  Love,  without  fail.  I  have 
the  greatest  Honors  paid  and  most  Civility  shown  me, 
that  were  ever  known  from  the  great  ;  and  am  engaged 
already  to  10  Noble  Men  and  Men  of  fashion  to  dine. 
Mr  G[arrick]  pays  me  all  and  more  honour  than  I  could  look 
for.  I  dined  with  him  to-day  and  he  has  promised  numbers 
of  Great  People  to  carry  me  to  dine  with  'em.  He  has 
given  me  an  order  for  the  Liberty  of  his  Boxes  and  all 
other  part  of  his  house  for  the  whole  Season  ;  and  indeed 

1  The  letter  as  printed  is  misdated  8th  May,  which  is  clearly  a  slip  for 
8th  March. 


i44  STERNE 

leaves  nothing  undone  that  can  do  me  either  Service  or 
Credit  ;  he  has  undertaken  the  management  of  the  Book- 
sellers, and  will  procure  me  a  good  price — But  more  of  this 
in  my  next.  And  now,  my  dear,  dear  girl  !  Let  me 
assure  you  of  the  truest  friendship  for  you  that  ever  man 
bore  towards  a  woman.  Where  ever  I  am,  my  heart  is 
warm  towards  you,  and  ever  shall  be  till  it  is  cold  for 
ever."  That  Sterne  nourished  this  feeling  is  proved 
from  the  permanence  of  his  allusions.  That  he  could  be 
tantalised,  perhaps  flattered,  by  jealousy,  is  evident  from 
the  next  sentence.  "I  thank  you  for  the  kind  proof  you 
give  me  of  your  Love  and  of  Yr.  desire  to  make  my 
heart  easy  in  ordering  yourself  to  be  denied  to  —  you 
know  who  ; — Whilst  I  am  so  miserable  to  be  separated 
from  my  dear,  dear  Kitty,  it  would  have  stabbed  my  soul 
to  have  thought  such  a  fellow  could  have  the  Liberty  of 
coming  near  you,  I  therefore  take  this  proof  of  your 
Love  and  good  Principle  most  kindly,  and  have  as  much 
faith  and  dependance  upon  you  in  it,  as  if  I  were  at 
yr.  Elbow  ;  would  to  God  I  was  at  this  moment !  But  I 
am  sitting  solitary  and  alone  in  my  bed-chamber  (10  o'clock 
at  night  after  the  Play),  and  would  give  a  guinea  for  a 
squeeze  of  Yr.  hand.  I  send  my  soul  perpetually  out  to  see 
what  you  are  a  doing  ; — wish  I  could  send  my  Body  with 
it.  Adieu,  dear  and  kind  Girl  !  And  believe  me  ever  Yr. 
kind  friend  and  most  affte.  Admirer.  I  go  to  the  Oratorio 
this  night. — Adieu  !  adieu  ! 

"  P.S. — My  Service  to  yr.  Mama. 

"  Direct  to  me  in  the  Pall  Mall,  at  Ye  2nd  House  from 
St  Albans  Street. 

"  To  Miss  Fortnantel, 
"  at  Mrs  Joliff's, 

"In  Stone  Gate, 
"YORK." 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        145 

Sly  rogue  !  There  are  always  postscripts.  It  is  always 
ten  at  night,  and  solitude  endears  her  to  him,  for  it  is 
then  that  he  feels  the  rebound  and  craves  a  tenderness 
in  the  distance.  Had  Mrs  Sterne  walked  in  to  disturb  his 
nocturnal  reveries,  he  would  have  shuddered,  but  he 
hugs  the  illusion  of  his  Kitty's  presence.  If  only  she 
could  come  !  And  why  should  a  friend  not  come  ?  Dis- 
cretion he  sends  to  the  winds,  and  if  bishops  are  scandalised 
— but  no,  they  will  never  set  eyes  on  the  snug  bower  of 
his  Catherine.  He  is  now  powerful.  He  will  speak  to  the 
managers  ;  he  will  get  her  a  London  engagement.  The 
bishops  can  hear  her  sing  if  they  will.  So  after  a  space  he 
persuades  her  to  come  up  with  her  mother  and  take  rooms 
in  Meard's  Court  near  St  Anne's  Church,  Soho.  But  she 
delayed  too  long.  Not  till  April  the  fourteenth  did  she  quit 
Stonegate,  and  as  her  admirer  was  bound  early  next  month 
for  Windsor,  he  bemoans  the  separation  that  mars  the 
height  of  his  pleasure. 

Did  he  now  permit  himself  (as  he  was  certainly  to  do  in 
the  case  of  Eliza)  to  indulge  the  disgusting  prospect  of  his 
wife's  decease  ?  His  words  are  dubious,  but  as  yet  they  do 
not  quite  seem  to  bear  this  construction  :  "  These  separations, 
my  dear  Kitty,  however  grievous  to  us  both,  must  be  for 
the  present.  God  will  open  a  Dore  when  we  shall  some- 
times be  much  more  together,  and  enjoy  our  Desires  without 
fear  of  interruption."  He  brims  over  with  his  triumphs : 
"I  have  14  engagements  to  dine  now  in  my  Books  with 
the  first  Nobility.  I  have  scarce  time  to  tell  you  how 
much  I  love  you,  my  dear  Kitty,  and  how  much  I  pray 
to  God  that  you  may  so  live  and  so  love  me  as  one  day 
to  share  my  great  good  fortune.  My  fortunes  will  certainly 
be  made  ;  but  more  of  this  when  we  meet.  Adieu,  adieu  ! 
Write,  and  believe  me  your  affte.  friend,  L.  S. 

"  Compts  to  Mama." 

10 


146  STERNE 

Let  us  hope  in  charity  that  the  participation  in  his 
fortune  implies  a  wish  to  requite  her  for  that  early  letter 
of  introduction  :  let  Yorick  at  least  have  the  benefit  of  the 
doubt.  It  is  scarcely  credible  that  at  this  juncture  he 
could  wish  his  recovering  wife  to  die.  Not  only  have  we 
a  long  memorandum  of  the  following  year,  couched  in  a 
strain  of  tender  anxiety,  but  also  the  letter  written  to 
Mrs  Montagu  in  honour  of  the  woman.  Elsewhere,  too,  he 
protests  his  pride  in  her  mind  and  manners  ;  and  though 
Mrs  Sterne  (perhaps  conscious  of  Kitty)  asks  Mrs  Montagu 
whether  she  thinks  favouritism  the  "way  to  make  a  bad 
husband  better,"  she  certainly  now  acquiesced  in  his  errors.1 

But  though  Sterne  may  be  absolved  of  cold  cruelty,  he 
can  scarcely  be  absolved  of  random  anticipation  ;  and  of  this 
the  next  letter  can  leave  no  doubt.  Will-o'-the-wisp  is 
elusive,  and  perhaps  the  less  we  pry  below  the  surface, 
the  better.  Only  at  times  did  he  soften  towards  his  tor- 
mentress. When  she  suffered,  he  was  affectionate  long  after 
even  the  show  of  attachment  had  vanished.  But  when  she 
was  apathetic,  he  let  her  slip  from  his  regard,  and  it  was 
chiefly  in  connection  with  her  daughter  that  he  thought  of 
her  at  all.     At  least  his  successes  would  replenish  their  store. 

On  the  tenth  of  March  the  living  of  Coxwold  at  last  fell 
vacant  ;  and  Lord  Fauconberg  lost  no  time  in  presenting 
Prince  Fortunatus  with  t  the  living.  Nor  did  Prince 
Fortunatus  lose  a  moment  in  acquainting  Miss  Kitty  with 
the  tidings.  "  Tho'  I  have  but  a  moment  of  time  to  spare," 
he  says,  "  I  wd.  not  omit  writing  you  an  account  of  my 
good  Fortune  ;  my  Lord  Fauconberg  has  this  day  given  me 
a  hundred  and  sixty  pounds  a  year  wch.  I  hold  with  all  my 
preferment,  so  that  all  or  the  most  part  of  my  sorrows  and 
tears  are  going  to  be  wiped  away.  1  have  but  one  obstacle 
to  my  happiness  now  left,  and  what  that  is  you  know  as 
1  Cf.  Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  ii.  p.  176.     The  communication  is  undated. 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        147 

well  as  I.  ...  I  assure  you,  my  Kitty,  that  Tristram  is  the 
Fashion.  Pray  to  God  1  may  see  my  dearest  girl  soon  and 
well — Adieu  !     Your  affectionate  Friend." 

To  Meard's  Court,  Kitty  and  her  mother  duly  repaired, 
and  here  a  new  trifle  of  evidence  comes  into  view.  Sterne 
constantly  frequented  Ranelagh — scarcely  a  fitting  scene, 
thought  some,  for  a  village  pastor.  At  Ranelagh  Kitty 
wanted  to  perform  this  very  spring,  and  Sterne  used  his 
influence  with  the  Covent  Garden  Manager  for  the  purpose. 
If  she  failed  for  the  moment,  she  was  certainly  singing  there 
during  the  next  autumn  and  in  the  course  of  the  following 
year.  In  that  year,  when  Sterne  revisited  London,  he 
wrote,  he  says,  "a  kind  of  Shandean  sing-song  dramatic 
piece  of  Rhyme  for  Mr  Beard — and  he  sang  it  at  Ranelagh 
as  well  as  on  his  own  stage  [Covent  Garden],  for  the  benefit 
of  Someone-or-Other."  1  "  Someone-or-Other  "  must  mean 
Kitty  de  Fourmentelle,  since  a  Public  Advertiser  of  September 
1760  advertises  a  "Collection  of  Songs  sung  by  Mr  Beard, 
Miss  Stevenson,  and  Miss  Fourmentell  at  Ranelagh,"  and 
composed  by  Joseph  Baildon.  A  reference  to  the  book 
discloses  the  "  Dialogue "  between  "  Mr  Beard  and  Miss 
Fromantel"  as  Swain  and  Nymph  respectively.  Baildon's  part 
seems  confined  to  the  music.  Was  Sterne,  even  thus  early, 
the  impenitent  librettist,  and  did  Kitty  sing  his  doggerel  even 
before  he  left  town  in  the  late  spring  ?  A  book  of  songs 
often  succeeded  their  performance.  The  lines  go  as  follows, 
and  another  letter  of  Sterne  acquaints  us  that  they  were 
mistaken  for  Garrick's,  in  whose  house  he  wrote  them  : 2 — 

1  Cf.  The  Original  Letters  of  the  late  Reverend  Mr  Laurence  Sterne, 
Logographic  Press  ( 1 788),  p.  60.  That  this  mention  refers  to  1 760  is  shown  from 
the  next  sentence,  which  says  that  Sterne  could  not  refuse  Beard's  request,  for 
"  a  year  before  "  he  had  presented  him  with  the  freedom  of  Covent  Garden 
Theatre. 

2  Cf.  The  Letters  of  the  late  Reverend  Mr  Laurence  Sterne,  published  by 
his  daughter,  Mrs  Medalle  (Becket,  1 775),  p.  107.     "  Who  told  you  that  Garrick 


148  STERNE 

"  How  imperfect  the  joys  of  the  soul, 
How  insipid  Life's  journey  must  be, 
How  unsocial  the  Seasons  must  roll, 

To  the  wretches  who  dare  not  be  free." 

Kitty's  disappointment  at  not  securing  an  immediate 
engagement  appears  from  still  another  of  Sterne's  letters. 
"  I  received,"  he  says,  "  your  dear  letter,  which  gave  me 
much  pleasure,  with  some  pain  about  Ranelagh  ;  but  never, 
my  dear  girl,  be  dejected  ;  something  else  will  offer  and  turn 
out  in  another  quarter.  Thou  mayest  be  assured  nothing 
in  this  world  shall  be  wanting  that  I  can  do  with  discretion. 
I  love  you  most  tenderly,  and  you  shall  ever  find  me  the 
same  man  of  Honour  and  Truth.  Write  me  what  night  you 
may  be  in  town  that  I  may  keep  myself  at  liberty  to  fly  to 
thee.     God  bless  you,  my  dear  Kitty. — Thy  faithful 

"  L.  Sterne. 

"P. S. — There  is  a  fine  print  going  to  be  done  of  me,  so 
I  shall  make  the  most  of  myself  and  sell  inside  and  out.  I 
take  care  of  myself,  but  am  hurried  off  my  legs  by  going  to 
great  people.     I  am  to  be  presented  to  the  Prince. 

"  My  service  to  your  Mama." 

Did  he  make  the  most  of  himself  "  inside  "  ?  "  Honour  " 
and  "  Truth  "  !  Here,  methinks,  soft  Yorick  protests  too 
much.  He  had  better  have  stuck  to  the  commonplaces  of 
the  ditty.  In  any  case,  Sterne  was  "  free  "  enough  :  he  could 
never  contract  his  sentimental  journeyings,  though,  to  do 
him  justice,  neither  did  he  conceal  his  ditours  in  doubtful 
continents.  He  painted  them  in  moral  colours,  but  at 
no  stage  of  this  Fourmentelle  episode  does  he  appear  to 
moral  advantage.     All  that  can  be  said  is  that  both  towards 

wrote  the  medley  for  Beard  ?     'Twas  wrote  in  his  house  however,  and  before  I 
left  Town"  (Sterne  to  Mrs  F.,  "my  witty  Widow,"  Coxwold,  30th  August  1761). 


STERNE,  APART  FROM  HIS  WIFE        149 

Kitty  and  his  wife  he  seems,  externally,  to  have  gbeen  kind 
and  generous,  an  easy-going  means  of  shriving  conscience. 
Nor  did  he  ever  betray  people  :  he  boasted  with  truth  that 
never  had  he  "forfeited  a  friendship/ '  He  sought  to 
atone  for  his  heart  by  his  head,  or  rather  his  feelings.  If 
he  preached  beyond  his  practice,  he  tried  to  reconcile  that 
practice  with  his  preaching  through  the  medium  of  the 
emotions.  To  the  last  he  not  only  asserted  but  thought 
that  he  had  squared  the  moral  circle  :  his  taper  sent  out 
its  glow  to  all  humanity,  and  persons  were  only  details. 
One  thing,  however,  is  clear.  His  interest  in  Kitty  was 
maintained,  as  is  proved  even  by  her  musical  engagement 
in  the  following  year. 

As  the  season's  prodigy  grew  more  and  more  in 
request,  his  visits  to  the  daughter  and  mother  became 
less  frequent.  He  put  off  his  dearest  with  attentions. 
"As  I  cannot  propose  the  pleasure  of  your  company 
longer  than  till  4  o'clock  this  afternoon,"  he  writes,  "  I  have 
sent  you  a  ticket  for  the  Play,  and  hope  you  will  go  there, 
that  I  may  have  the  satisfaction  of  hoping  you  are  entertained 
when  I  am  not.  You  are  the  most  engaging  creature  and  I 
never  spend  an  evening  with  you,  but  I  leave  a  fresh  part  of 
my  heart  behind  me.  You  will  get  me  all,  piece  by  piece, 
I  find,  before  all  is  over  ;  and  yet  I  cannot  think  how  I  can 
be  ever  more  than  what  I  am  at  present.  P.S. — I  may  be 
with  you  soon  after  2  o'clock,  if  not  at  2  ;  so  get  yr. 
dinner  over  by  then." 

But  Sterne's  "  pieces  "  were  multiplied  by  the  miracle  of 
his  triumphs,  and  only  a  morsel  could  be  spared  for  Meard's 
Court.  "  I  was  so  intent  upon  drinking  my  tea  with  you 
this  afternoon,"  sighs  the  sinner,  "  that  I  forgot  I  had  been 
engaged  all  this  week  to  visit  a  Gentleman's  Family  on  this 
day.  I  think  I  mentioned  it  in  the  beginning  of  the  week, 
but  your  dear  company  put  that  with  many  other  things 


i  jo  STERNE 

out  of  my  head.  I  will,  however,  contrive  to  give  my  dear 
friend  a  call  at  4  o'clock  ;  tho'  by-the-bye,  I  think  it  not 
quite  prudent ;  but  what  has  Prudence,  my  dear  girl,  to  do 
with  love  ?  In  this  I  have  no  government,  at  least  not  half 
so  much  as  I  ought.  I  hope,  my  dear  Kitty  has  it  and 
good  night.  May  all  your  days  and  nights  be  happy  ! 
Some  time  it  may  and  will  be  more  in  my  power  to  make 
them  so — Adieu. 

"  If  I  am  prevented  calling  at  4  I  will  call  at  7." 
Did  he  go  ?  I  trow  not.  There  were  great  men  and 
great  ladies  clamouring  for  Tristram,  and  the  fragments  of 
his  "  heart "  were  being  raffled  for  by  the  frivolous.  The 
tone  of  his  promises  soon  sinks  to  diminuendo.  "  If  it 
would  have  saved  my  life,"  runs  his  last  letter,  "  I  have  not 
one  hour  or  half  hour  in  my  power  since  I  saw  you  on 
Sunday  ;  Else  my  dear  Kitty  may  be  sure  I  should  not 
have  been  thus  absent.  Every  minute  of  this  day  and  to- 
morrow is  pre-engaged  [so]  that  I  am  so  much  a  prisoner  as 
if  I  was  in  Jayl.  I  beg,  dear  girl,  you  will  believe  I  do  not 
spend  an  hour  where  I  wish,  for  I  wish  to  be  with  you 
always  :  but  Fate  orders  my  steps,  God  knows  how,  for  the 
present. — Adieu,  adieu.  On  Sunday  at  2  o'clock  I  will 
see  you." 

Yet  she  never  slipped  out  of  his  mind.  He  frisked 
on,  and  whisked  off,  but  she  was  there.  With  all  that  is 
blameworthy  in  this  curious  courtship,  the  unknown  Kitty 
stands  out  mysterious  and  alluring.  What  became  of  one 
whom  Sterne's  pages  commemorate  up  to  the  last  year  of 
his  life  ?  One  would  like  to  indulge  a  fancy,  to  imagine 
that,  like  her  sister,  she  may  have  joined  the  Roman  com- 
munion, and  that  at  the  final  hour  when  Sterne  lay  dying 
alone  in  Bond  Street,  she  came,  habited  perchance  as  a 
Sister  of  Charity,  to  soothe  his  death-bed.  A  fancy  it  is 
and  must  remain,  yet  stranger  things  have  happened,  and 


TRISTRAM:   CRITICISM 


151 


the  chapter  of  the  not  impossible  is  the  most  attractive  in 
literature  as  in  life. 

Sterne  had  won  an  audience,  but  his  fame  did  not 
march  unchallenged.  The  critics  crowded  their  watch-tower, 
looking  out  for  all  his  zigzags,  his  frailty  and  fickleness 
both  as  man  and  writer.  The  Monthly  Review  led  the  way, 
and  was  followed  by  the  sour  Smollett's  young  men  in  the 
Critical  Review,  Gossip  was  of  course  added  to  censure,  and 
one  Dr  Hill,  in  the  Female  Magazine,  professed  to  give  an 
account  of  the  innovator's  antecedents  and  present  his 
doings,  his  wayward  steps  and  clerical  errors.  The  more 
dubious  portions  of  Tristram  were  trounced.  There  is 
a  story  of  the  time  that  illustrates  the  scandal,  and  will  be 
new  to  most.  Sterne,  it  was  said,  protested  to  Garrick  his 
abhorrence  of  loose  literature.  Whoever  issued  such 
books,  he  declared,  ought  to  be  hung  before  his  own  house- 
door.  "  But  you,  I  believe,  live  in  lodgings,"  was  the 
actor's  reply.1  To  one  who  objected  that  his  humour  was 
11  too  gay  and  free  for  the  colour  of  his  coat,"  Sterne  spoke 
out  his  inner  mind.  His  book,  he  said,  was  himself,  "  the 
understrapping  virtue  of  prudence  "  would  only  spoil  "  the 
air  and  originality,"  those  "  slighter  touches  which  identify 
it  from  all  others  of  the  same  stamp."  He  denied  that  he 
had  gone  as  far  as  Swift,  who  himself  "  kept  a  due  distance 
from  Rabelais"  ;  and  Swift  had  "said  a  hundred  things"  he 
durst  not  say  unless  he  was  "  Dean  of  St  Patrick's."  He 
admitted  that  he  "  sported  too  much  "  with  "  his  own  wit," 
but  he  had  suppressed  much  already.  The  "  happiness  of 
Cervantic  humour,"  he  added,  lay  "  in  describing  silly  and 
trifling  events  with  the  circumstantial  pomp  of  great  ones." 
To  purge  his  work  would  emasculate  it.2 

1  From  a  contemporary  cutting  in  an  album  belonging  to  Mr  Fritz  Reiss. 

2  This  very  interesting  letter  (undated)  was   printed   in   the  Archivist 
(vol.  vii»  p.  40)  as  belonging  to  Mr  F.   Barker.     Professor  Cross,  without 


1 52  STERNE 

Later  (in  1762),  even  Goldsmith,  the  most  human  of 
humourists,  the  simplest  of  critics,  found  him  not  only  wanton 
but  dull.  His  familiarity  he  resented  ;  he  misconstrued 
his  style.  He  laughed  that  Sterne  talked  in  riddles  and 
pulled  men  by  the  nose  :  "  He  must  speak  of  himself,  and 
his  chapters,  and  his  manner,  and  what  he  would  be  at, 
and  his  own  importance,  and  his  mother's  importance,  with 
the  most  unpitying  prolixity,  ....  smiling  without 
a  jest,  and  without  wit  professing  vivacity." 1  But  when 
Goldsmith  condemned  Sterne,  the  best  of  Tristram  Shandy 
was  yet  in  store.  Surely  the  lover  of  kindly  nature 
must  have  welcomed  Trim  and  Toby,  though  much  of 
their  neighbourhood  was  not  laid  in  his  own  lavender. 
And  when  Goldsmith  tried  to  provoke  Dr  Johnson 
(who  would  tease  him  for  the  same  egoisms)  into  a 
verdict  of  dulness,  the  pope  of  London's  "  Why  no,  sir," 
silenced  him. 

Sterne  well  knew  how  to  defend  himself  against  most 
of  his  censors,  nor  did  he  conciliate  them  by  his  peculiar, 
half-sentimental  mockery.  He  might  be  said  to  have  given 
them  a  foretaste  in  the  second  volume  of  Tristram,  where  he 
penned  Uncle  Toby's  address  to  the  fly — an  appeal  against 
retaliation  which,  surely,  was  as  ironical  as  it  was  sentimental. 
"  Go,  says  he,  one  day  at  dinner  to  an  overgrown  one  who 
had  buzzed  about  his  nose  and  tormented  him  cruelly  all 
dinner-time, — and  which  after  infinite  attempts,  he  had  caught 
at  last  as  it  flew  by  him  ; — I'll  not  hurt  thee,  says  my  Uncle 
Toby  rising  from  his  chair,  and  going  across  the  room,  with 
the  fly  in  his  hand  ; — I'll  not  hurt  a  hair  of  thy  head  : — 
Go,  says  he,  lifting  up  the  sash  and  opening  his  hand  as  he 

citing  the  source,  only  gives  the  sentence  from  it  relating  to  Swift  (cf.  his 
Life,  p.  179).  The  struggle  in  Sterne  lay  between  the  ferment  of  his  brain 
and  the  preferment  which  Fothergill  and  other  friends  feared  that  Tristram 
would  preclude. 

1  The  Citizen  of  the  World,  letter  52. 


TRISTRAM:   CRITICISM  153 

spoke  to  let  it  escape  ;  go,  poor  devil,  get  thee  gone,  why- 
should  I  hurt  thee  ?  This  world  surely  is  wide  enough 
to  hold  both  thee  and  me."  What  author  would  withhold 
his  assent  ?  As  time  went  on  and  revilers  increased,  Sterne 
pricked  them  again  and  again  under  varying  figures.  Now, 
he  would  sort  them  into  learned  and  unlearned  :  the  latter 
"  busied  in  getting  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  well  where 
Truth  keeps  her  little  court  "  ;  the  former  "  pumping  her  up 
through  the  conduits  of  dialectic  induction  "  : — "  They  con- 
cerned Themselves  not  with  facts — they  reasoned."  Now,  he 
would  deride  their  minutiae  in  the  parlance  of  the  theatre  : — 
11  And  how  did  Garrick  speak  the  soliloquy  last  night  ?  Oh, 
against  all  rule,  my  lord, — most  ungrammatically  !  betwixt 
the  substantive  and  the  adjective,  which  should  agree 
together  in  number  case  and  gendery  he  made  a  breach  thus 
— stopping  as  if  the  point  wanted  settling  ;  and  betwixt  the 
nominative  case,  which  your  lordship  knows  should  govern 
the  verb,  he  suspended  his  voice  in  the  epilogue  a  dozen 
times,  three  seconds  and  three-fifths  by  a  stop  watch. — 
Admirable  grammarian  !  But  in  suspending  his  voice — was 
the  sense  suspended  likewise  ?  Did  not  expression  of 
attitude  or  countenance  fill  up  the  chasm  ?  Did  you  narrowly 
look  ?  I  looked  only  at  the  stop  watch,  my  lord — Excellent 
observer ! "  The  philosophy  of  the  stop-watch  will  never 
be  out  of  date.  Now,  he  disposed  of  them  with  less  good- 
nature as  a  troop  of  jackasses  : — "  How  they  viewed  and 
reviewed  us  as  we  passed  over  the  rivulet  at  the  bottom  of 
that  little  valley — and  when  we  climbed  over  that  hill,  and 
were  just  getting  out  of  sight — good  God  !  what  a  braying 
did  they  all  set  up  together  !  Prithee,  Shepherd  !  who  keeps 
all  those  Jackasses  ?  .  .  .  .  Heaven  be  their  comforter — what, 
are  they  never  curried  ? — Are  they  never  taken  in  in  winter  ? 
Bray,  bray — bray.  Bray  on — the  world  is  deeply  your 
debtor  ; — Louder  still — that  is  nothing  ;  in  good  sooth,  you 


154  STERNE 

are  ill  used  : — was  I  a  Jack-Ass,  I  solemnly  declare  I  would 
bray  G-sol-re-at  from  morning  even  unto  night." 

It  was  the  old  warfare  between  lecture  and  literature. 
And  to  this  was  added  a  succession  of  libellous  imitations, 
defilements  of  his  English  and  his  meaning.  As  for  his 
innuendoes,  he  always  maintained  that  they  were  misunder- 
stood by  dullards,  that  they  only  derided  mock  gravity  and 
quack  self-importance  ;  in  every  respect  Sterne  put  himself 
forward  as  homme  incompris,  just  as  he  himself  always  affected 
the  femme  incomprise.  Not  wholly  or  in  each  such  instance 
is  Tristram  to  be  trusted  ;  he  could  not  trust  himself  ; 
and  he  sought  to  compound  with  offended  friends  and 
incensed  enemies  by  leaving  a  blank  page  in  his  sixth 
volume — the  one  page,  he  said,  in  this  "thrice  happy  book,'* 
which  "  malice  will  not  blacken  and  which  ignorance  cannot 
misrepresent."  In  the  main,  however,  there  is  truth  in 
these  excuses.  It  has  been  touched  on  before,  and  it  will  be 
touched  on  again.  We  have  seen  that  his  accusers  literalised 
the  double  meanings  which  are  seldom  patent,  and  often 
strike  at  some  pasteboard  idol.  They  were  imperceptive.  If 
they  went  out  of  their  way  to  take  heavily  what  was  intended 
lightly,  was  that  wholly  the  author's  fault  ?  He  ought  not 
to  have  used  mud-missiles  or  to  have  danced  through  gutters. 
But  neither  should  they  have  ignored  his  aim  and  direction. 
They  talked  as  if  Sterne  purposed  a  praise  of  Priapus. 
They  picked  the  pellets  to  pieces,  they  splashed  the  dirt 
around  him,  but  much  of  the  refuse  adhered  to  themselves. 

And  here  we  are  brought  face  to  face  with  the  brawniest 
of  his  pummellers,  William  Warburton,  who  had  just  re- 
ceived his  reward  for  a  lifelong  pugilism  by  the  bishopric 
of  Gloucester.  Warburton  was  a  stentor  and  bully,  who 
had  bruised  his  way  into  public  notice  and  vociferated  his 
claim  to  force  genius  under  his  protection.  So  he  had 
done  with  the  credulous  Pope  ;  and  Bolingbroke,  who  then 


TRISTRAM:   WARBURTON  155 

tried  conclusions  with  him  over  the  Essay  on  Man,  well 
said  that  he  was  like  a  chimney-sweep,  because,  whenever 
he  came  to  close  quarters,  he  blackened  you  in  the  process. 
So  quarrelsome  was  Warburton  that  his  own  wife  once 
threw  a  book  at  him  after  a  dispute,  exclaiming,  "  If  you  will 
not  listen  to  mey  perhaps  you  will  listen  to  a  book."  He 
was  very  proud  of  his  books,  and  very  pleased  when  he 
found  his  heart-breaking  treatise  on  the  Divine  Legation  of 
Moses  mentioned  in  Tristram  Shandy.  Warburton  longed 
for  acquaintance  with  the  new  genius,  as  he  was  soon  to 
term  him.  Always  cautious,  however,  he  made  inquiries, 
but  he  soon  told  his  friend  Garrick  that  these  had  elicited 
nothing  but  praise  of  the  clergyman — a  bishop  might  safely 
patronise  him.  Through  Garrick  the  two  came  together, 
but  the  real  cause  of  their  meeting  has  escaped  biographers, 
who  have  removed  the  incident  to  a  subsequent  phase  of 
their  squabble.  It  was  bruited  (quite  falsely,  according  to 
Sterne)  that  the  pedant  himself  was  to  figure  in  future 
volumes  as  their  hero's  bear-leader.  This  was  naturally  too 
much  for  Warburton.  How  Sterne  took  it  is  shown  by  his 
well-known  letter  to  Garrick,  scribbled  shortly  before  midnight. 
The  effusiveness  of  his  mien  betrays  that  want  of  dignity, 
that  hysterical  sensitiveness  which  disfigures  the  man  : — 

"  'Twas  for  all  the  world  like  a  cut  across  my  finger 
with  a  sharp  penknife.  I  saw  the  blood — gave  it  a  suck — 
wrapt  it  up — and  thought  no  more  about  it.  But  there 
is  more  goes  to  the  healing  of  a  wound  than  this  comes 
to  : — a  wound  (unless  it  is  a  wound  not  worth  talking 
of,  but  by-the-bye,  mine  is)  must  give  you  some  pain 
after. — Nature  will  take  her  own  way  with  it, — it  must 
ferment — it  must  digest.  .  .  .  Was  there  no  one  learned 
blockhead  throughout  the  many  schools  of  misapplied 
science  in  the  Christian  world  to  make  a  tutor  of  for  my 
Tristram  ?  .  .  .  .  Are  we  so  run  out  of  stock  that  there  is 


156  STERNE 

no  one  lumber-headed,  muddle-headed,  mortar-headed, 
pudding-headed  Chap  amongst  our  doctors  ....  but  I 
must  disable  my  judgment  by  choosing  a  Warburton. 
Vengeance  !  Have  I  so  little  concern  for  the  honour  of 
my  hero  ? — Am  I  a  wretch  so  devoid  of  sense,  so  bereft 
of  feeling  for  the  figure  he  should  make  in  story,  that  I 
should  choose  a  preceptor  to  rob  him  of  all  the  immortality 
that  I  intended  him  ?  O  !  Dear  Mr  Garrick.  Malice  is 
ingenious — Unless  where  the  excess  of  it  outwits  itself.  .  .  . 
The  report  might  draw  the  blood  of  the  author  of  Tristram 
Shandy — it  could  not  harm  such  a  man  as  the  author  of  the 
Divine  Legation — God  bless  him  !  Though  (by-the-bye,  and 
according  to  the  natural  course  of  descents)  the  blessing 
should  come  from  him  to  me.  Pray  have  you  any  interest^ 
lateral  or  collateral^  to  get  me  introduced  to  his  Lordship  ?  " 

The  last  sentence  proves  how  Sterne  first  found  his  way 
to  Warburton.  The  prelate  was  soon  convinced  that  rumour 
lied.  Sterne  duly  called  at  Grosvenor  Square  and  was 
rewarded  with  a  purse  of  guineas,  some  classical  books,  and 
Warburton's  good  wishes  for  his  better  success  in  author- 
ship. The  pompous  Bishop  evidently  hoped  to  crush  his 
protege  with  benedictions.  Sterne  took  the  money,  the 
books,  and  the  blessings,  but  all  went  as  lightly  as  they 
were  got.  He  cared  not  one  brass  farthing  for  Warburton  or 
his  works.  Gradually  the  literary  godfather  grew  suspicious 
of  this  "  philandering  Faustus  "  —  the  godchild  who  fre- 
quented Ranelagh  and  coquetted  under  the  rose.  Hill's 
Female  Magazine  proved  one  eye-opener  ;  two  sets  of  verses 
which  Hall-Stevenson  published  with  Dodsley,  not,  it  would 
seem,  without  Sterne's  connivance,  were  another.1     The  first 

1  "  Two  Lyric  Epistles  :   One  to  my  Cousin  Shandy  on  his  Coming  to 

Town,  and  the  other  to  the  Grown  Gentlewomen,  the  Misses  [York]. 

Printed  for  R.  &  J.  Dodsley  in  Pall  Mall,  1760."  These  verses  were  after- 
wards printed  in  Hall-Stevenson's  Collected  Works. 


TRISTRAM:   WARBURTON  157 

of  these  rallied  "  my  Cousin  Shandy  "  on  coming  to  town 
after  being  stoned  by  York  children.  His  transformation  was 
compared  to  the  plight  of  Jonah  when  disgorged  by  the  whale, 
and  the  change  from  pelting  parishioners  to  applauding 
drawing-rooms  was  hinted  by  the  analogy  of  Elijah  and  the 
boys  whom  the  bears  devoured.  This,  Warburton  subse- 
quently assured  Sterne,  put  him  in  a  very  "mean  light." 
But  the  second  of  these  lyrics  was  much  more  scandalous. 
It  encouraged  two  "young  ladies  of  York,"  eager  for 
escapades  in  the  metropolis.  Sterne,  it  was  bruited,  had  a 
hand  in  this  manifestly  Crazyite  concoction,  and  what  was 
a  bishop  to  do  with  a  pastor  of  such  black  sheep  as  these  ? 

The  possibility  of  Sterne's  share  in  the  rubbish  was 
accentuated  by  the  following  stanza  : — 

"  When  a  Man's  saying  all  he  has  to  say, 
And  something  comes  across  the  way, 
Without  a  Provocation 
I  do  not  call  it  a  Digression, 
But  a  Temptation 
Which  requires  Discretion 
And  therefore  I  petition 
For  leave  to  give  a  Definition 
Of  the  word  Reputation  ; 
'Tis  an  Impression  or  a  Seal 
Engraved,  not  upon  steel 
On  a  transparent  Education 

Which  held  up  to  the  Light, 
Discovers  all  the  strokes  and  touches 
That  mark  the  Lady  of  a  Knight, 
A  Mantua-maker,  or  a  Duchess." 

A  still  sharper  stone  of  offence  succeeded.  Babble 
whispered  that  Warburton  had  bestowed  the  purse  in  order 
to  silence  Sterne  for  the  future,  and  that  his  guineas  had 
been   hush-money    ill-bestowed.     The    Bishop    was   beside 


158  STERNE 

himself,  but  Sterne  cared  for  none  of  these  things.  No 
sooner  had  he  returned  home  in  the  summer,  than  he 
implored  his  patron  to  subscribe  for  the  first  volumes  of 
his  Sermons,  and,  tongue  in  cheek,  hoped  to  profit  by  his 
advice.  All  the  same,  he  would  pursue  his  humour  his  own 
way,  and  without  mutilation  : — "  Laugh,  my  lord,  I  will, 
and  as  loud  as  I  can  too."  Warburton,  pleased  that  Sterne 
would  "do  justice"  to  his  "genius,"  persisted  in  friendly 
warnings  : — "  You  say  you  will  continue  to  laugh  loud  in 
good  time.  But  one  who  is  no  more  than  even  a  man  of 
spirit  would  choose  to  laugh  in  good  company  ;  where  priests 
and  virgins  may  be  present."  Nobody,  he  told  Sterne  with 
great  good  sense,  had  been  ever  written  out  of  the  reputation 
he  had  once  fairly  won  but  by  himself.  He  plumed  himself 
on  his  prompt  and  warm  commendation  of  Tristram  Shandy 
to  all  the  best  company  in  town,  albeit  another  ecclesiastic 
had  taken  him  to  task,  but  naturally  he  could  not  stomach 
the  insinuation  that  he  had  bought  off  Sterne  from  ridiculing 
familiar  foibles.  "The  fellow  himself,"  he  assured  Hurd 
at  the  close  of  1761,  "is  an  incorrigible  scoundrel."1  But 
even  so,  he  retained  a  sneaking  fondness  for  this  feather- 
brained heretic.  "  I  have  done  my  best,"  he  told  Garrick, 
shortly  after  Sterne's  petition  about  the  Sermons,  "  I  have 
done  my  best  to  prevent  his  playing  the  fool  in  a  worse 
sense  than  I  have  the  charity  to  think  he  intends.  I  have 
discharged  my  part  to  him.  I  esteem  him  a  man  of  genius, 
and  am  desirous  he  will  enable  me  to  esteem  him  as  a 
clergyman."  Where  Warburton  is  to  be  blamed  is  for 
trying  to  annex  Sterne,  and  for  postponing  character  to 
reputation.  But  he  has  been  wrongly  blamed  for  his  after- 
conduct.  He  took  Sterne  up  under  false  pretences  which 
he  welcomed  ;  he  dropped  him  because  the  pretences  were 
false.     Sterne  smiled,  and  Warburton  blustered. 

1  Cf.  The  Garrick  Correspondence,  vol.  i.  p.  1 1 5  */  seq. 


TRISTRAM'S  RETURN  159 

In  closing  this  farce,  we  recur  to  Kitty  de  Fourmentelle, 
with  whom  we  set  out.  In  the  very  letter  last  mentioned, 
Warburton  thanks  Garrick  for  the  "hint  received  from 
you  by  Mr  Berenger  concerning  our  heteroclite  parson." 
Berenger  must  have  whispered  something  about  Catherine 
Beranger  de  Fourmentelle.  "  Dear,  dear  Kitty  "  had  undone 
Sterne  with  Warburton  :  the  screen  had  fallen,  and  Joseph 
Surface  took  refuge  in  sentiment. 

But  there  was  fame  to  solace  him.  The  second 
edition  of  Tristram  Shandy  was  out,  and  Pitt  accepted 
its  dedication.  Sterne's  name  was  known  beyond  Great 
Britain.  A  wager  had  been  laid  that  a  letter  forwarded 
to  him  as  "Tristram  Shandy,  Europe,"  would  reach  the 
celebrity.  When  Sterne  posted  to  York  and  Sutton  under 
the  summer  sunlight,  on  the  road  to  his  new  living,  a  post- 
boy "  pulled  of?  his  hat "  and  presented  him  with  the 
missive.  So  says  John  Croft,  whose  brother  had  piloted  the 
unknown  penman  to  London. 

Warburton  and  Kitty  de  Fourmentelle  had  been  the 
two  poles  of  his  experience.  What  a  parson  !  What  a 
portent  !  "  I  shall  write  as  long  as  I  live  "  was  now  his  motto. 
"  The  Vanity,"  he  said,  "  of  a  pretty  woman  in  the  hey-day 
of  her  Triumphs  is  a  fool  to  the  Vanity  of  a  successful 
author." l     If  Sterne  had  only  taken  that  maxim  to  heart  ! 

1  This  sentence  occurs  in  the  letter  in  which  Sterne,  before  he  left  London, 
begged  Berenger's  influence  with  Hogarth  for  illustrations  to  Tristram. 
Hogarth  did  one  then — that  of  Trim  reading  his  sermon — and  another  for  the 
second  issue — that  of  Tristram's  christening — both  grotesques,  and  both 
gratuitously.  The  writer  has  seen  Hogarth's  first  sketches  for  these,  and 
there  are  variations.  In  the  sermon  scene  Trim's  dropped  hat  is  visible  in  the 
foreground  ;  while  in  the  christening  scene  the  basin  of  water  does  not  stand 
on  the  table,  but  is  overturned  by  the  window.  The  true  version  of  this  letter, 
in  which  Sterne  urged  u  orna  me,  sighed  Swift  to  Pope,"  has  been  given  for 
the  first  time  by  Professor  Wilbur  Cross  in  his  preface  (p.  viii.)  to  his  Life 
and  Times  of  Laurence  Sterne. 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE    URBAN    PARSON    (cOXWOLD    AND    LONDON    AGAIN,    I761) 

Sterne  resought  the  country  an  inveterate  Londoner.  He 
had  come  up  to  town  a  country  sloven,  he  returned  imbued 
with  society  and  craving  for  it.  Those  who  taste  of  the 
Trevi  fountains  at  Rome  rest  not,  it  is  said,  till  they  return. 
So  it  fared  with  Sterne  :  the  town  was  in  his  blood.  And 
the  Sutton  swamps  were  now  a  thing  of  the  past.  Coxwold 
("  near  Easingwold,"  as  he  styles  it)  was  indeed  a 
grateful  exchange.  It  stands  high  up  on  the  Thirsk  road, 
with  the  Hambleton  hills  in  the  background  and  a  stretch 
of  moorland  below  them.  Eight  miles  beyond  Sutton,  it 
was  further  removed  from  York  and  temptation  ;  but  its 
air  acted  like  medicine  on  his  nerves,  braced  and  revived 
his  drooping  spirits,  and  re-enabled  him  to  live  in  harmony 
with  his  wife.  He  has  given  three  impressions  of  his  daily 
round :  two  of  them  in  his  letters,  and  one  in  Tristram 
Shandy} 

"  'Tis  70  Guineas  a  year  in  my  pocket,"  he  notes, "  though 
worth  a  hundred — but  it  obliges  me  to  have  a  curate  to 
officiate  at  Sutton  instead — 'Tis  within  a  mile  of  his  lord- 


1  Cf.  Tristram  Shandy,  vol.  ix.  p.  67  et  seq.  ;  and  Letters  of  the  late 
Mr  Laurence  Sterne  to  his  Most  Intimate  Friends,  published  by  his 
daughter,  Mrs  Medalle,  London,  1775,  vo^  '•  P*  IIJ>  and  vol.  iii.  p.  51  (letter 
to  Arthur  Lee). 

160 


To  face  p.  160 


i;;illli 


mm 

lilt 


8    S 

*    i 

§ 

l> 

u 


C) 


THE  URBAN  PARSON  161 

ship's  seat  and  park.  'Tis  a  very  agreeable  ride  out  in 
the  chaise  I  purchased  for  my  wife — Lyd  has  a  Pony 
which  she  delights  in. — Whilst  they  take  their  diversion, 
I  am  scribbling  away  at  my  Tristram.  These  two  volumes 
are,  I  think,  the  best. —  ....  'tis  in  fact  my  Hobby 
Horse  ;  and  so  much  am  I  delighted  with  my  Uncle  Toby's 
imagined  character  that  1  am  becoming  Enthusiast. — My 
Lydia  helps  to  copy  for  me — and  my  wife  knits  and  listens 
as  I  read  her  chapters." 

A  pleasing  picture,  and  so  is  the  complement.  "  I  am  as 
happy  as  a  Prince  at  Coxwold,"  he  said,  even  in  the  last 
year  of  his  life,  "  1  wish  you  could  see  in  how  princely  a 
manner  I  live — 'tis  a  land  of  plenty.  I  sit  down  alone  to 
venison,  fish  and  wildfowl,  or  a  couple  of  fowls  or  ducks, 
with  curds  and  strawberries,  and  cream,  and  all  the  simple 
plenty  which  a  rich  valley  ....  can  produce — with  a  clean 
cloth  on  my  table — and  a  bottle  of  wine  on  my  right  hand 
to  drink  your  health.  I  have  a  hundred  hens  and  chickens 
about  my  yard — and  not  a  parishioner  catches  a  hare,  or  a 
rabbit,  or  a  trout,  but  he  brings  it  as  an  offering  to  me.  If 
solitude  would  cure  a  love-sick  heart  [Eliza,  not  Kitty],  I 
would  give  you  an  invitation — but  absence  and  time  lessens 
no  attachment  that  virtue  inspires.  I  am  in  high  spirits — 
Care  never  enters  this  gate — I  take  the  air  every  day  in  my 
post-chaise  with  my  two  long-tailed  Horses  ....  and  as 
to  myself,  I  think  I  am  better  on  the  whole."  Nor, 
when  he  writes  "  happy  as  a  Prince,"  should  we  forget 
the  happier  phrase  by  which  he  adorned  a  proverb,  when, 
speaking  of  a  postillion,  he  said  that  he  sat  "as  horizontal 
as  a  king." 

And  now  hear  him  in  Tristram  Shandy,  where  he  protests 
his  wish  for  economy  :  "  I  am  persuaded  there  is  not  any 
Prince,  Prelate,  Pope,  or  Potentate,  great  or  small  upon 
earth,  more  desirous  in  his  heart  to  keep  straight  with  the 

n 


1 62  STERNE 

world  than  I  am — or  who  takes  more  likely  means  for  it. 
I  never  give  above  half  a  guinea  or  walk  with  boots,  or 
cheapen  toothpicks — or  lay  out  one  shilling  upon  a  bandbox 
the  year  round  ;  and  for  the  six  months  I  am  in  the  country 
I  am  upon  so  small  a  scale  that  with  all  the  good  temper  in 
the  world  I  out-do  Rousseau  a  bar  length — for  I  keep 
neither  man,  or  boy,  or  horse  or  cow,  or  dog  or  cat,  or  any- 
thing that  can  eat  or  drink,  except  a  thin  poor  piece  of  a 
vestal  (to  keep  my  fire  in  and  who  has  as  bad  an  appetite  as 
myself).  But  if  you  think  this  makes  a  Philosopher  of  me 
— I  would  not,  my  good  people  !  give  a  rush  for  your 
judgment.  True  Philosophy — but  there  is  no  treating  the 
subject  whilst  my  Uncle  is  whistling  Lilliabullero. — Let  us 
go  into  the  house." 

In  this  frugal  paradise  he  sat  down,  and  his  taste  must 
have  revelled  in  the  graceful  church,  with  its  hexagonal 
tower  and  the  circular  gate  to  its  Communion  rail.  The 
chancel  is  Norman,  the  pulpit  still  retains  the  Georgian 
staircase  and  sounding-board,  while  the  large  church-yard 
still  groups  the  stones  together  like  flocks  of  sheep.  Hard 
by,  stands  the  gabled  habitation  which  he  christened  "  Shandy 
Hall,"  and  where  he  would  work  all  day  and  half  the 
night,  slippered,  unshaven,  and  in  dressing-gown,  under 
the  promptings  of  his  "  Demons."  Since  divided  into 
two  tenements,1  it  still  wears  the  mediaeval  aspect  suit- 
able to  the  old  folios  that  supplied  his  "hobby  horses," 
and  he  might  almost  have  fancied  himself  on  a  broom- 
stick flying  up  the  chimney  to  the  moon.  Lord 
Fauconberg    saved    Sterne's  genius.     Had  he  remained  at 

1  Shandy  Hall  is  now  let  to  two  tenants  by  its  owner,  Sir  G.  Wombwell. 
Before  it  was  divided,  a  Dr  Spensely  used  to  live  there,  and  three  successive 
carriers  to  York  and  Thirsk  markets  occupied  it  afterwards.  The  father  of 
the  present  sexton  also  lived  and  died  there.  Carriers  and  sextons — these 
were  after  Sterne's  own  heart,  and  it  almost  seems  as  if  his  sprites  had  arranged 
the  tenancies. 


ce  p.  162 


2 

a 


2   £ 


THE  URBAN  PARSON  163 

Sutton,  he  would  probably  have  drooped  and  died,  and  we 
should  have  lost  the  best  scenes  of  Tristram  Shandy  and  the 
finest  pastels  of  the  Sentimental  Journey.  But  even  now  his 
treacherous  enemy  threatened  him,  while  his  eagerness  for 
town  aggravated  the  malady  till  it  drove  him  abroad. 

Might  and  main  he  toiled  at  Tristram  Shandy \  delighting 
in  Uncle  Toby  and  revelling  in  those  perilous  romances 
which  suggested  the  fable  about  whiskers  ;  but,  above  all, 
there  then  emanated  from  him  that  wonderful  story  of  Le 
Fevre,  which  he  sent  in  advance  to  Lady  Spencer,  while  her 
husband  requited  him  with  a  silver  standish  which  he 
prized  as  much  as  they  did  his  dedication. 

Unseen  voices  he  thought  inspired  him  :  he  was  never 
tired  of  saying  that  his  words  ran  unpremeditated,  that 
"  My  pen  governs  me — I  govern  not  it."  As  he  wrote,  the 
ink  dropped  aimlessly,  for  his  absence  of  mind  contrasted 
with  the  smart  effect  of  his  writing.  Out  he  would  wander 
alone,  perhaps  as  far  as  the  long  wall  (yet  extant)  where 
Obadiah  collided  with  Dr  Slop,  till  a  fresh  thought  sent  him 
hurrying  home.1  At  this  time  more  than  any  other,  he  seems 
to  have  led  the  life  of  his  fancy.  "  Oh,  for  a  life  of  sensa- 
tions instead  of  thoughts  ! "  once  sighed  Keats.  This  was 
now  the  existence  of  Sterne,  and  the  sensations  were  keener 
in  loneliness  than  they  had  been  in  company.  Not  that 
he  was  quite  oblivious  of  the  world.  September  saw  the 
marriage  of  the  young  king  and  his  bride's  coronation,  and 
Sterne  celebrated  the  occasion  by  roasting  an  ox  whole  for 
his  parishioners. 

But  in  the  late  autumn  his  fresh  volumes,  the  sudden 
death  of  Dodsley,  and  his  itch  for  London  compelled  him 
thitherward  ;  and  Kitty  too,  as  we  have  seen,  may  also  have 
summoned  him.  He  seems  to  have  arrived  in  the  first 
days  of  December,  nor  was  it  long  ere  he  plunged  into  the 
1  Cf.  Professor  Cross's  Life,  pp.  236-7. 


164  STERNE 

old  vortex,  consorting  with  fresh  wastrels  (tainted  wits  like 
Foote,  merry  reprobates  like  Wilkes  and  Delaval),  but  also 
with  reputable  celebrities.  Not  only  did  the  Spencers  adopt 
him,  he  struck  up  a  close  friendship  with  the  meteoric 
Charles  Townshend,  the  wit  among  statesmen,  the  states- 
man among  wits,  the  prince  of  improvisatores.  Under  his 
auspices  he  heard  the  critical  debates  of  that  critical  moment. 
Pitt  had  just  surrendered  the  seals  ;  the  Seven  Years' 
War  had  but  two  years  more  to  run  ;  Frederick  the  Great 
soon  made  terms  with  his  enemy.  All  England  was  divided 
into  "  Prussians  "  and  "  Anti-Prussians  "  ;  and  Sterne,  for 
Croft's  benefit  and  his  wife's,  despatched  graphic  accounts  of 
what  struck  him  in  the  House,  including  Pitt's  absence 
through  a  "  politic  fit  of  the  gout."  Such  was  his  influence 
with  the  leaders  that  he  could  now  forward  the  interests 
of  Stephen  Croft's  young  son.  The  good  word  of  a  man 
of  letters  still  counted  for  something  in  the  great  world. 

The  bestowal  of  his  books  was  arranged,  and  their  new 
publishers,  who  lasted  till  the  end,  were  Becket  and 
Dehondt,  an  eminent  firm  in  the  Strand.  He  hoped  to 
produce  two  volumes  a  year.  He  seemed  at  the  zenith  of 
his  fortune.  True,  old  stories  hampered  him,  though  they 
had  become  old  wives'  tales.  He  had  scandalised  some 
by  lashing  Queen  Anne's  Dr  Mead  in  the  person  of 
"  Kunastrokius  with  his  Asses'  Tails."  And  he  offended 
again.  At  Townshend' s  board  he  annoyed  the  redoubt- 
able Dr  Mounsey,  the  Spencers'  physician,  by  a  solemn 
parody  of  his  technical  jargon.  Doctors,  Sterne  always 
hated,  and  in  one  of  his  letters  he  quotes  Bacon  to  show  that 
they  are  "  old  women  who  sit  by  your  bedside  till  they  kill 
you,  or  Nature  cures." *  Such  incidents  still  rankled,  while 
his  lighter  associates  offended  the  cloth.  Dr  Johnson 
met  and  disdained  him,  while  the  graver  sort  fought  justly 
1  Cf.  Original  Letters  (1788),  p.  133. 


THE  URBAN  PARSON:    MRS  VESEY       165 

shy  of  one  whom  by  turns  they  lectured  and  loathed.  The 
more  Sterne  complained  of  his  revilers,  the  more  he  went 
out  of  his  way  to  make  them  revile  him. 

But  in  all  the  whirligig  of  this  racket  a  blood-vessel 
again  broke  in  his  lungs.  He  had  been  warned  of  the  blow 
previously — but  not  in  time.  No  dinner  could  dispense 
with  him,  and  he  forced  himself  out.  At  this  very  moment 
his  answer  to  Mrs  Montagu's  invitation  to  some  great 
party  had  been  that  "  he  would  most  assuredly  not  forget 
to  make  himself  the  happiest  man  in  this  Metropolis  on  the 
following  Friday."  1  He  made  light  of  his  ailment,  though 
not  of  a  new  fascination.  Mrs  Vesey,  the  fairy  of  the 
Blues,  had  just  met  him,  to  their  mutual  enchantment :  the 
Blues  too  indulged  in  flirtations.  They  had  sauntered  at 
Ranelagh,  and  her  voice,  he  exclaimed,  was  that  of  a  cherub. 
He  had  listened  to  it  in  her  "  warm  cabinet,"  but  now  he 
could  scarce  whisper  an  order  for  gruel — much  less  his 
appreciation.  Yet  though  "  colds,  coughs,  and  catarrhs  " 
might  "  tie  up  the  tongue,"  his  heart  was  "  above  the  little 
inconveniences  of  its  prison  house,"  and  one  day  would 
"  escape  it."  Meanwhile,  he  lost  no  time  in  addressing 
her  : — "  Of  the  two  bad  cassocks  which  I  am  worth  in  the 
world,  fair  lady,  I  would  this  moment  freely  give  the  latter 
of  them  to  find  out  by  what  irresistible  force  of  magic  it  is 
that  1  am  forced  to  write  a  letter  to  you  upon  so  short  an 
acquaintance."  It  was  not  brief,  he  reflected,  in  reality. 
"  Intercourses  of  this  kind  "  were  "  not  to  be  dated  by  hours, 
days,  or  months — but  by  the  flow  or  rapid  progress  of  our 
intimacies  which  are  measured  only  by  their  degrees  of 
penetration  by  which  we  discover  characters  at  once."  Such 
was  his  usual  form  of  approach  whenever  his  ivy  of  senti- 
ment lit  on  a  fit  fabric  to  twine  upon.  Her  beauty,  he 
added,  was  evident  to  each  common  beholder,  staring  at  her 

1  Cf.  letter  in  the  Autograph  Collection  of  Mr  H.  H.  Raphael. 


1 66  STERNE 

"  as  a  Dutch  boor  does  at  the  queen  of  Sheba "  ;  but  her 
tender  and  gentle  modulations — these  required  "  a  deeper 
research."  "  You  are  a  system  of  harmonic  vibrations,"  he 
went  on,  "  the  softest  and  best  attuned  of  all  instruments." 
He  would  gladly  part  with  his  other  cassock  to  touch  her  ; 
"  but  in  giving  my  last  rag  of  priesthood  for  that  pleasure,  I 
should  be  left  quite  naked."1  While  the  "prison-house" 
detained  him,  he  wrote  of  her  with  rapture  to  Mrs  Montagu. 
Poor  Kitty  was  quite  eclipsed.  "Never  in  my  life," 
he  said,  "  did  I  see  anything  so  truly  graceful  as  she  is, 
nor  had  I  an  idea  until  I  saw  her  that  Grace  could  be  so 
perfect  in  all  its  parts,  and  so  suited  to  the  higher  ordinances 
of  the  first  Life,  from  the  superintending  impulse  of  the 
mind."  Hers,  he  added,  was  one  "  attuned  to  every  virtue, 
and  a  nature  of  the  first  order — beaming  through  a  form  of 
the  first  beauty."  Before  the  Ranelagh  jaunt,  it  would  seem, 
she  had  received  both  him  and  Lord  Bath,  the  infirm  but 
evergreen  old  statesman,  and  she  had  revived  them  both. 
When  his  efforts  at  last  failed  to  brave  out  his  illness,  she 
it  was  who  came  "  in  the  form  of  a  pitying  angel,"  made 
his  "  tisane,"  and  played  at  picquet  with  him  to  prevent  his 
attempts  at  conversation.  About  all  this  he  poured  out  his 
heart  to  Mrs  Montagu.  "  In  short,"  he  cried,  "  if  I  had 
ever  so  great  an  inclination  to  cross  the  gulph,  while  such  a 
woman  beckoned  me  to  stay, — I  could  not  depart." 

Sterne  had  agreed  to  visit  Reynolds's  studio  (while  the 
artist  painted  the  last  portrait  ever  taken  of  Lord  Bath), 
to  amuse  the  politician  who  had  once  helped  Bolingbroke 
against  Walpole.     And  the  worn  veteran  told  Mrs  Montagu 

1  Cf.  the  two  letters  "  to  Mrs  V."  contained  respectively  in  Sterne's  Letters 
to  his  Friends  (1775),  P-  44  *t  seQ->  and  in  Original  Letters  (1788),  p.  205 
et  seq.  This  episode  is  here  fully  presented  for  the  first  time  from  the 
collation  of  these  letters  with  the  Montagu  ones  printed  in  Mrs  Climenson's 
book.  Professor  Cross  is  mistaken  in  thinking  that  Sterne  first  met  Mrs  Vesey 
some  three  years  later  at  Bath. 


THE  URBAN  PARSON'S  "MEMORANDUM"    167 

how  much  he  wanted  to  converse  with  "  Mr  Tristram 
Shandy."  So  Tristram  ventured  to  criticise  a  face  which 
wore,  he  thought,  too  painful  an  expression,  and  recom- 
mended that  Lord  Bath  should  sit  instead  of  standing  for 
the  likeness.  Was  Yorick  in  bed  when  the  day  came  round 
for  him  to  sparkle  at  Leicester  Square  ?  It  would  have 
needed  a  Mrs  Vesey  to  detain  him. 

The  strain  cost  Sterne  dear.  It  was  now  imperative 
that  he  should  leave  England.  If  he  was  rash  enough  to 
risk  the  winter  in  London,  he  would  never,  he  wrote,  see 
another  spring.  He  begged  Mrs  Montagu  "  not  to  shed  a 
tear"  for  him  "in  vain,"  yet  he  constantly  contemplated 
himself  dying.  Should  she  drop  more  than  one  over  her 
friend  when  he  was  dead,  it  would  soothe  him,  he  said,  while 
he  was  alive.  But  he  trusted  that  though  something  in  his 
death,  whenever  it  happened,  might  distress  her,  there 
would  be  something  also  of  comfort  in  remembrance  when 
he  was  "  laid  beneath  the  marble."  "  But  why  do  1  talk 
of  Marble, — I  should  say  beneath  the  sod." 

"  For  cover  my  head  with  a  turf,  or  a  stone 
'Twill  be  all  one — 
'Twill  be  all  one."! 

Solemn  and  tearful  he  sat  down  four  days  before  the 
new  year  to  make  a  last  provision  for  his  wife  and 
daughter.  His  "  Memorandum "  was  addressed  to  Mrs 
Sterne,  but  deposited  with  his  correspondent,  "  Our  Cosin 
— not  because  she  is  our  Cosin,  but  because  I  am  sure  she 
has  a  good  heart."  He  enumerated  all  the  papers  that 
might  be  published  for  the  profit  of  the  survivors.     "  The 

1  The  preceding  particulars  are  derived  from  a  combination  of  Lord 
Bath's  letters  to  Mrs  Montagu  in  Elizabeth  Montagu,  vol.  ii.  pp.  268-9, 
and  the  letter  (evidently  to  Mrs  Montagu)  headed  "  Saturday  evening"  in  the 
Original  Letters  of  the  late  Rev.  Mr  Laurence  Sterne,  Never  Before  Published , 
Logographic  Press  (1788). 


1 68  STERNE 

large  piles  of  letters  in  the  Garrets  at  York  "  were  "  to  be 
sifted  in  search  for  some  either  of  Wit  or  Humour,  or, 
what  is  better  than  both,  of  Humanity  and  Good  Nature — 
These  will  make  a  couple  of  volumes  more,  and  as  not  one  of 
'em  was  ever  wrote,  like  Pope's  or  Voiture's,  to  be  printed, 
they  are  more  likely  to  be  read."  He  had  drawn  his 
will.  He  left  all  to  Elizabeth  and  Lydia  Sterne  ;  they  need 
not  "  quarrel  about  it."  His  "  Estate,"  he  estimated,  would 
bring  in  £1800  or  more,  outside  what  might  be  "raised" 
from  his  works  and  the  sale  of  the  last  copyright.  All  so  far 
realised,  except  ^50,  remained  in  his  booksellers'  hands  : 
Garrick  would  receive  and  invest  it.  He  advised  that  his 
effects  and  library  should  be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  be  laid 
out  in  Government  securities.  He  thought  much  of  his 
daughter.  "  If  my  Lydia  should  marry,"  he  wrote,  "  I 
charge  you — I  charge  you  over  again  (that  you  may 
remember  it  the  more) — That  upon  no  Delusive  prospect, 
or  promise  from  any  one,  you  leave  yourself  dependent  ; 
reserve  enough  for  your  comfort — or  let  her  wait  your 
Death."  £200  would  be  due  from  his  Living.  Should 
Lydia  predecease  her  mother,  he  begged  Mrs  Sterne  to 
remember  his  poor  sister,  and  he  added  the  dramatic 
postcript,  "  We  shall  meet  again."  This  is  the  document 
on  to  which  two  of  the  tears  which  Sterne  shed  at  the 
prospect  have  trickled  :  it  is  the  sole  known  receptacle  of 
that  incessant  fountain.  "  But  thou  wilt  number  my  tears," 
he  was  to  tell  Eliza,  as  he  wept  in  sickness,  "and  put 
them  all  in  thy  bottle."  A  dozen  bottles  would  not  have 
sufficed,  even  had  they  been  Jeroboams. 

The  vista  before  him  looked  sombre.  In  the  full 
flush  of  festival  he  descried  the  writing  on  the  wall.  And 
he  invoked  those  unfailing  spirits  which,  he  has  told  us, 
when  "  Death  himself  knocked  at  his  door,"  "  bade  him  go 
away,  and  did  it  in  such  a  gay  tone  of  careless  indifference 


To  face  p.  169 


STERNE'S    LETTER    TO    GARRICK 
From  an  old  facsimile 


THE  URBAN  PARSON  AND  DEATH       169 

that  he  doubted  of  his  commission — There  must  be  some 
mistake,  quoth  he."  But  Death,  as  Tristram  draws  him, 
was  not  to  be  put  off.  In  he  strode  :  Sterne  faced  him 
with  light  bravado.  He  might  pull  ever  so  hard  at  his 
throat,  but  his  clutches  should  be  baffled.  The  arch- 
enemy might  run  after  him,  he  would  still  win  in  the  race. 
"  By  Heaven  !  I  will  lead  him  a  dance  he  little  thinks  of — 
for  I  will  gallop  ....  without  looking  once  behind  me,  to 
the  banks  of  the  Garonne  ;  and  if  I  hear  him  clattering  at 
my  heels — I'll  scamper  away  to  Mount  Vesuvius."  Hall- 
Stevenson  was  in  town  and  led  him  to  his  chaise.  "  Allons^ 
said  I  ;  the  Post-boy  gave  a  crack  with  his  whip — off  I  went 
like  a  cannon,  and  in  half  a  dozen  bounds,  got  into  T)over.yy 
Sadly  as  he  must  have  felt,  his  "  spirits  "  came  to  the 
rescue.  Now,  as  in  future  crises,  he  commended  himself 
"  entirely  to  Dame  Nature  " — the  "  dear  goddess  "  who  had 
saved  him  in  so  many  bouts,  that  he  entertained  "  a  kind 
of  enthusiasm  in  her  favour."  "  Neck  or  nothing  "  was  his 
habit  ;  "  as  for  life  and  death,"  he  wrote,  "  I  love  to  run 
hazards  rather  than  die  by  inches."  His  nonchalance  finds 
quaint  expression  in  the  request  made  to  Garrick  a  little 
earlier  for  an  advance  of  twenty  pounds.  The  sum,  it  may 
be  guessed,  was  repaid,  or  Garrick  would  hardly  have 
continued  so  cordial.  As  this  letter  finds  no  place  in  the 
printed  collections,  it  will  be  read  with  interest:  — 

"Parsonage  House, 

"  Coxwold,  Yorkshire. 

"  Dear  Garrick, — Upon    reviewing  my  finances    this 

morning  with  some  unforeseen  expenses — I  find  I  should  set 

out  with  20  pds  less  than  a  prudent  man  ought. — Will  you 

lend  me  twenty  pounds  ? — Ys.,  L.  Sterne."  1 

1  It  was  facsimiled  on  a  sheet  headed  by  a  view  of  Shandy  Hall,  and 
published  in  1835  by  C.  J.  Smith  of  Southampton  Street.  The  original 
seems  now  to  be  in  the  ownership  of  Mr  A.  H.  Joline  of  New  York.  Cf. 
Professor  Cross's  Life,  p.  528.     Professor  Cross  does  not  transcribe  it. 


i7o  STERNE 

"  Prudent H  is  a  charming  touch.  Looking  back  on  this 
brief  appeal  a  decade  afterwards,  Garrick  perhaps  might 
have  deemed  it  worthy  of  Sheridan,  and  at  this  moment 
Sterne  evidently  thought  it  worth  Garrick's  attention. 
"  Money  and  counters,"  he  was  to  inform  Eliza,  "  are  of 
this  equal  use,  in  my  opinion,  that  they  both  serve  to  set 
up  with."  1 

Not  yet  was  he  bound  for  Vesuvius.  His  first  stop  was 
to  be  at  Paris  ;  thence  he  proceeded  to  the  South  of  France, 
where,  after  a  time,  his  wife  and  daughter  joined  him. 
And  so,  with  the  forms  of  fame  and  beauty  before  his  eyes, 
half-reeling  from  the  draught  that  had  been  held  to  his 
lips,  yet  half-pleased  to  survey  himself  as  he  drank  it,  off 
he  sped  on  his  gipsy  wayfare.  He  stands,  a  sentimental 
traveller  before  the  Sentimental  Journey,  persuaded,  despite 
his  errors,  that  he  has  the  best  heart  in  the  world,  purposing 
— well  or  ill — not  to  reform  his  life,  but  to  reap  fresh 
impressions,  to  remain  an  artist  so  long  as  he  lived  and 
strayed.  Glimpses  of  these  will  succeed  hereafter.  At 
present  it  is  time  to  consider  his  works  and  style,  for  the 
interest  of  the  author  is  now  absorbed  in  the  interest  of  the 
man.  As  he  waits,  pale  and  pensive,  on  the  deck,  waving 
his  handkerchief  to  bid  some  last  adieu,  we  seem  to  see 
embodied  in  him — or  disembodied — that  thin  borderland 
of  ideas — as  opposed  on  the  one  hand  to  affection,  on  the 
other,  to  aspiration — which  belongs  not  to  flesh  and  blood, 
nor  to  spirit,  but  to  purely  perceptive  genius. 

1  Letters  from  Yorick  to  Eliza  (1775),  p.  80. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

sterne's  authorship 

"  Impetuous  fluid  !  The  moment  thou  pressest  against  the 
floodgates  of  the  brain — see  how  they  give  way  !  In  swims 
Curiosity,  beckoning  to  her  damsels  to  follow — they  dive 
into  the  centre  of  the  current — Fancy  sits  musing  upon  the 
bank,  and  with  her  eyes  following  the  stream,  turns  straws 
and  bulrushes  into  masts  and  bowsprits.  And  Desire, 
with  vest  held  up  to  the  knee  in  one  hand,  snatches  at  them 
as  they  swim  by  her  with  the  other." 

"  For  my  own  part  I  am  but  just  set  up  in  the  business, 
so  know  little  about  it — but,  in  my  opinion,  to  write  a  book 
is  for  all  the  world  like  humming  a  song — be  but  in  tune 
with  yourself,  Madam,  'tis  no  matter  how  high  or  how  low 
you  take  it." 

"  'Tis  a  sporting  little  filly-folly — which  carries  you  out 
of  the  present  hour — a  maggot,  a  butterfly,  a  fiddlestick — 
an  Uncle  Toby's  siege — or  an  anything^  which  a  man  makes 
shift  to  get  a  stride  on,  to  canter  it  away  from  the  cares  and 
solitudes  of  life — 'tis  as  useful  a  beast  as  any  in  the  whole 
Creation — nor  do  I  really  see  how  the  world  can  do  with- 


out it.  - 


These  three  excerpts  from  Tristram  Shandy  strike  the 
key-notes  of  Sterne's  authorship  and  point  the  distinctions 
between  him  and   his  predecessors.      Feeling,  dreaminess, 

171 


1 72  STERNE 

music,  impressionism,  a  blend  of  acted  raillery  and  confes- 
sion,— all  these  divide  Sterne  from  the  past.  Intimacy  is 
their  outcome — writing,  he  said,  was  only  another  form  of 
talking — and  also  that  wonderful  skill  he  had  in  miniatur- 
ing emotions,  in  making  small  masterpieces  out  of  big 
subjects.  Sterne's  Janatone,  the  landlord's  daughter  at 
Montreuil,  is  reported  to  have  said  of  Mrs  Piozzi's  courier 
that  "  the  tone  makes  the  song."  1  To  none  is  this  adage 
more  applicable  than  to  Sterne. 

Only  in  this  regard  does  Tristram  Shandy  resemble  the 
Sentimental  Journey  save  towards  its  close,  when  it  includes 
it.  Tristram  is  a  farrago — a  gallimaufry — produced  in  annual 
instalments,  and  Sterne's  particularity  does  not  lend  itself 
to  lengthy  treatment  or  sustained  effort,  which  sometimes 
wearies  and  often  bewilders.  True,  Tristram  gave  the  world 
three  master-characters,  but  length  and  disjointedness  are 
its  faults.  The  Sentimental  Journey,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
a  succession  of  vignettes,  and  there  his  metier  succeeds. 
In  this  genre  all  depends  on  the  arrangement  of  the 
particles,  whether  they  are  subordinate  to  the  whole, 
whether  the  microscope  makes  a  picture.  In  Tristram, 
Toby,  Trim,  and  Le  Fevre  afford  a  wine  of  generous  vintage 
lacking  to  the  Journey,  which  is  half  liqueur  ;  and  to  liqueurs 
Sterne  was  actually  addicted.  This  is  what  makes  Taine, 
who  could  not  understand  Trim  or  Toby,  regard  Sterne  as 
a  dram,  chiefly  suitable  for  dark  days  and  blue  devils. 

The  compass  of  his  range  was  narrow,  but  not  the  com- 
pass of  his  voice.  That  was  multiple.  It  sang  no  recitative, 
it  told  no  tale,  but  it  implied  and  has  inspired  hundreds. 
Beyond  the  two  or  three  great  characters  that  Sterne  created, 
— not  through  narrative  but  through  impression,  by  their 
immanence  in  us, — he  made  no  others  ;  the  society  of  his 

1  Cf.  the  incident  drawn  from  Mrs  Piozzi's  book  of  travel  (1779),  and  intro- 
duced by  Professor  Cross  in  his  Life  of  Sterne,  p.  365. 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  173 

day  seems  to  have  dried  up  that  source.  But  he  continued 
to  improvise  on  life  through  his  modern  vehicle  of  feeling  ; 
and  he  grew  more  exquisite  in  the  manner  that  renders  — 
themes  by  tone  and  accent.  His  fineness  will  best  appear  by 
comparison.  Scott's  Wandering  Willie,  the  beloved  vaga- 
bond of  Redgauntlet)  is  a  creature  after  Sterne's  own  heart, 
and  he  lives  breezily  and  substantially  (with  an  occasional 
whisper  from  the  earlier  wizard)  in  the  Wizard's  pages. 
But  the  transforming  wand  is  different.  Scott  vivifies  the 
vagrant  by  sheer  force  and  vigour.  Even  in  the  vision  of 
Willie's  visit  to  the  living  dead,  we  realise  that  Scott 
relates  (and  prolongs)  a  superstition.  With  Sterne  it  would 
have  been  otherwise.  The  magic  would  have  lain  in  the 
person,  not  in  the  story,  and  a  few  strokes  would  have 
sent  the  awe-struck  fiddler  wavering  for  ever  in  dreamland. 
It  is  the  difference  between  etching  and  line  engraving,  I 
between  the  oblique  "  oratio  "  and  the  direct.  Even  in  the  j 
grotesquer  traceries  of  Tristram^  Sterne  is  an  impressionist,  i 
As  an  impressionist  above  all,  he  must  be  considered,  and 
perhaps  impressionism  includes  the  rest.  The  term  has 
been  glibly  used  by  our  own  contemporaries.  Let  us 
analyse  its  meaning. 

Impressionism,  in  whatever  branch  of  art  it  occurs,  is 
the  method,  or  rather  the  spirit,  of  suggestion,  as  opposed 
to  the  method,  or  rather  the  substance,  of  description.  Its 
appeal  is  associative.  It  is  the  scent  that  recalls  the  flower, 
the  shell  that  re-echoes  the  wave,  the  lock  of  hair  that 
brings  back  the  vanished  presence,  the  tone  of  the  sentence 
that  implies  the  motive  for  its  delivery.  It  joins  the  sense 
to  the  form  ;  it  is  at  once  pulse  and  thermometer.  And  if, 
for  one  moment,  we  retrace  the  origin  of  English  literary 
impressionism,  it  consists,  firstly  in  our  noble  version  of 
the  Bible,  and  secondly  in  the  influence  of  music.  The  old 
Greek  viewed  nature  from  the  outside  ;  he  described  what 


i74  STERNE 

in  the  jargon  of  the  schools  is  termed  the  "  object,"  he 
described  the  "  it."  The  ancient  Hebrew,  on  the  other 
hand,  shadowed  and  bodied  forth  the  subject,  the  "  /,"  the 
inward  life.  Greece  and  Rome  viewed  man  in  his  relation  to 
externals  ;  Judea,  in  his  relation  to  himself.  Compare  for 
one  instant  Job's  "Yet  man  is  born  unto  trouble,  as  the 
sparks  fly  upward,"  with  the  "  Suffering  is  learning' '  senti- 
ment in  Herodotus,  Agamemnon,  and  the  Symposium,  and 
this  difference  is  manifest.  Or  Pindar's  "  Man  is  a  dream 
of  a  shadow  "  with  "  All  those  things  are  passed  away  like 
a  shadow,  and  as  a  post  that  hasted  by":  the  addition 
defines  the  distinction.  What  pagan  would  have  imaged 
death  by  "the  silver  cord  being  loosed  and  the  golden 
bowl  being  broken,  when  the  mourners  go  about  the  streets 
and  man  goeth  to  his  long  home  "  ?  These  are  the  notes  of 
sentimental  impressionism.  Whereas  even  the  darkness 
covering  the  eyes  of  Homeric  heroes,  the  "  the  shade  of  each 
of  us  feels  pain  "  in  Virgil,  the  "  not  all  of  me  shall  die  " 
in  Horace,  fail  to  strike  or  stir  acute  feeling.  Again, 
contrast  "  the  sea's  countless  dimple "  of  iEschylus  with 
Job's  "  when  the  morning  stars  sang  together  and  the  sons 
of  God  shouted  for  joy."  The  one  expresses  plastic  art, 
the  other  resembles  music,  and  the  essence  of  music  is  its 
subjectivity.  The  Old  and  the  New  Testaments  alike  are 
full  of  a  sense  of  the  infinite  environing  the  individual, 
while  the  main  emphasis  of  classical  accent  is  finality — 
Catullus  is  perhaps  an  exception.  The  personal  and  the 
plaintive  hold  the  voice  and  quality  of  impressionism.  It 
is  just  these,  and  not  his  acquaintance  with  the  mythology 
of  Lempriere,  that  makes  Keats  an  impressionist ;  just 
these,  and  not  his  whimsical  vagaries,  that  cause  us  so  to 
consider  Sterne.  Impressionist  writing  is  a  department  of 
romantic  and  sentimental  literature  eminently  fit  for  lyrical 
poetry,    or   for  such   prose  as  lends  itself   to   glimpses   of 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP 


175 


life  or  nature  through  awakened  memories.  But  it  is 
not  confined  to  lyrical  poetry.  "  Here  I  and  sorrow  sit," 
for  example,  strikes  an  intenser  note  of  desolation  than 
pages  of  description.  "  I  kissed  thee  ere  I  killed  thee " 
flashes  before  us  Othello's  whole  nature  ;  so  does  Shylock's 
"  I  had  it  of  Leah,  when  I  was  a  bachelor,  I  would  not 
have  given  it  for  a  wilderness  of  monkeys."  So  does 
Gretchen's 

"  Doch  alles,  was  mich  dazu  trieb, 
Gott,  war  so  gut  !   ach,  war  so  lieb  !  " 

All  these  are  windows  into  the  soul.  They  are  lyrical 
epigrams.  Such  a  treatment  is  only  truthful,  and  there- 
fore valuable,  when  the  incompleteness  of  its  statement  is 
counterbalanced  by  the  completeness  of  its  suggestion.  We 
should  never  allow  ourselves  to  believe  that  impressionism 
is  any  royal  road  to  imaginative  art,  or  admirable  as  an  end 
in  itself.  Some  moderns  hold  otherwise.  For  them  im- 
pressionism often  means  the  obscuration  of  an  idea  by 
fog  instead  of  the  indication  of  it  by  lights  and  shadows. 
There  is  an  anecdote  which  may  dispose  of  this  fallacy. 
An  impressionist  artist  once  proudly  showed  his  masterpiece 
to  a  friend.  "  What  a  beautiful  sunset  !  "  was  the  response. 
"  Sunset  !  "  exclaimed  the  indignant  genius,  "  sunset  !  Why, 
it  is  a  portrait  of  your  uncle." 

Music  and  the  Bible,  then,  founded  impressionism. 
Now  it  is  precisely  these  two  currents  that  most  influenced 
Sterne.  He  told  young  Suard  that  the  Bible,  which  he  read 
daily,  had  shaped  his  style  ;  would  that  it  had  shaped  his  life  ! 
And  he  was  as  passionately  fond  of  music  as  he  was  of  painting. 
Music,  indeed,  was  the  bond  which  afterwards  riveted  him 
to  Gainsborough,  and  he  constantly  interweaves  its  terms 
into  his  pages.  If  a  signal  instance  be  wanted  of  Sterne 
penetrated    by    Scripture,  we    have  only  to  take   his    now 


1 76  STERNE 

hackneyed  "  God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb," 
which  he  thrice  used  before  he  brought  it  into  the  Sentimental 
Journey.  The  spell  of  music  controls  all  of  his  best  ;  it  is 
the  secret  of  that  assonance  which  conveys  the  sense  through 
the  sound.  These  considerations  are  more  distinctive  of 
Sterne  than  the  mere  sentimentality  on  the  surface,  which 
displays  him  as  always  feeling  pulses  and  increasing  tears. 
Still  more  do  they  transcend  that  nasty  nicety  which  prevented 
the  speedy  recognition  of  his  genius,  and  which  still  hampers 
its  free  play. 

Sterne's  bent  was  neither  epic  nor  reflective.  Prose 
lyrics  were  his  province.  He  was  a  romantic  impressionist. 
The  French  rightly  distinguish  between  "romanesque" 
(the  fancifully  outlandish)  and  "romantique."  Much  in 
Sterne  is  "romanesque,"  but  more  is  "romantique."  There 
is  air  in  his  very  sickliness,  and  a  scent  of  the  open  even 
about  his  artifice.  He  can  create  as  well  as  adorn,  and 
the  restlessness  of  nerves  demanding  an  anodyne  is  itself 
capable  of  imparting  composure.  The  feeling  of  fancy  and 
the  fancy  of  feeling  form  his  groundwork. 
ih  And  Sterne  is  not  only  a  sentimental  impressionist,  but 
an  ironist  of  the  first  order.  Directly  he  has  touched,  if 
not  our  heart,  at  least  our  fibre,  some  whimsy  confronts  us 
that  makes  us  wonder  whether  he  meant  to  touch  us  at  all. 
He  steeps  us  in  pathos  till  we  seem  gazing  from  above  on 
grief,  and  then  he  whisks  us  down  again  to  some  quite 
[common  cranny  of  the  ludicrous.  This  leads  to  a  suspicion 
J  of  insincerity  ;  but  Sterne  is  perfectly  sincere  in  the  sense 
that  he  expresses  himself.  What  he  felt  he  wrote  ;  and  he 
felt  the  irony  of  things,  the  small  step  from  the  sublime  to 
the  ridiculous.  Heine  does  the  same.  And  this  characteristic 
is  heightened  by  those  tiny  strokes  of  realistic  colour  by  which 
he  visualised  his  impressions.  In  both  of  these  attributes 
he  was  unique  in    his  time   and   country.      The  English 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP 


177 


prose  fiction  of  Sterne's  generation  has  nothing  to  show 
like  it,  and  his  contemporaries  were  as  much  annoyed 
by  the  novelty  as  by  the  questionable  parts.  Their 
prudish  Reverences,  he  wrote,  would  laugh  at  it  in  the 
bedchamber  and  abuse  it  in  the  parlour.  It  is  nonsense 
to  think  that  the  reviews  which  trounced  him  were  really 
purist,  still  less  puritan.  Grossness  did  not  offend  them  ; 
though  Sterne's  grossness  did.  To  the  pure  such  as  these, 
all  things  are  impure  ;  and  this  is  what  Sterne  meant  by  his 
comment  (as  the  "  Curate  d'Estella  ")  on  his  dubious  fable 
of  "  Noses  "  : — 

"  Chastity,"  he  there  wrote,  "  by  nature  the  gentlest  of 
all  affections — give  it  but  its  head — 'tis  like  a  ramping 
and  a  roaring  lion.  The  drift  of  the  Curate  d'Estella's 
argument  was  not  understood — they  ran  the  scent  the 
wrong  way. — The  world  bridled  his  ass  at  the  tail." 
"  Even  this  operation,"  he  adds,  "  would  be  misconstrued, 
— when  the  extremes  of  delicacy,  and  the  beginnings 
of  concupiscence,  hold  their  next  provincial  chapter 
together." 

,&  We  have  seen  that  "  sensationalism "  is  a  truer  name 
for  Sterne's  manner  than  "  sentimentality."  Sensations 
were  the  plane  in  which  he  lived  and  moved  and  had  his 
being.  A  single  instance  will  show  how  rounded  was  that 
microcosm.  In  the  second  volume  of  Tristram,  where  he 
depicts  the  blush  cast  by  the  light  of  a  fine  May  evening 
through  the  crimson  curtains  on  the  young  shop-girl,  and  his 
own  real  blush  that  answered  it,  the  scene,  the  light,  the  feel- 
ing, consciously  combine  : — "There  is  a  sort  of  pleasing,  half- 
guilty  blush,  where  the  blood  is  more  in  fault  than  the  man 
— 'tis  sent  impetuous  from  the  heart,  and  virtue  flies  after 
it  not  to  call  it  back,  but  to  make  the  sensation  of  it  more 
delicious  to  the  nerves  —  'tis  associated  —  but  I'll  not 
describe  it." 

12 


178  STERNE 

To  doubt  his  colours  would  be  to  spoil  them,  and 
Sterne  expressly  demands  acquiescence.  "  I  would  go  fifty 
miles  on  foot,"  he  says,  "for  I  have  not  a  horse  worth 
riding  on,  to  kiss  the  hand  of  that  man  whose  generous 
heart  will  give  up  the  reins  of  his  imagination  into  his 
author's  hands — be  pleased,  he  knows  not  why,  and  cares 
not  wherefore.,,  And  elsewhere  he  writes  :  "  No  author 
who  understands  the  great  boundaries  of  decorum  and  good 
breeding  would  presume  to  think  all.  The  truest  respect 
which  you  can  pay  to  the  reader's  understanding,  is  to  halve 
this  matter  amicably  and  leave  him  something  to  imagine  in 
his  turn  as  well  as  yours."     . 

Such  workmanship  might  be  termed  pictures  without 
palettes.  Everyone  knows,  if  only  from  Thackeray's  repeti- 
tion of  it,  the  famed  passage  in  Tristram  Shandy  (though  by 
right  it  belongs  to  the  Sentimental  Journey),  which  glows 
like  a  pastoral  by  Gainsborough,  and  perhaps  best  illus- 
trates Sterne's  artistry  in  word-painting.  It  can  scarcely  be 
repeated  too  often  : — 

"  'Twas  in  the  road  'twixt  Nismes  and  Lunelle,  where 
there  is  the  best  Muscatto  wine  in  all  France,  and  which, 
by  the  bye,  belongs  to  the  honest  canons  of  Montpellier, — 
and  foul  befall  the  man  who's  drank  it  at  their  table  but 
grudges  them  a  drop  of  it.  The  sun  was  set — they  had 
done  their  work  ;  the  nymphs  had  tied  up  their  hair  afresh, 
and  the  swains  were  preparing  for  a  carouse.  My  mule 
made  a  dead  point.  'Tis  the  fife  and  tabourin,  said  I. — 
I'm  frighten'd  to  death,  quoth  he.  .  .  .  'Tis  very  well, 
Sir,  said  I — I  never  will  argue  the  point  with  one  of  your 
family  as  long  as  I  live  ;  so  leaping  off  his  back,  and  kicking 
off  one  boot  into  this  ditch,  and  t'other  into  that — I'll  take 
a  dance,  said  I,  so  stay  you  here.  A  sun-burnt  daughter  of 
Labour  rose  up  from  the  groupe  to  meet  me  as  I  advanced 
towards    them.       Her    hair,    which    was   a    dark    chesnut, 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  179 

approaching  rather  to  a  black,  was  tied  up  in  a  knot,  all  but 
a  single  tress.  We  want  a  cavalier,  said  she,  holding  out 
both  her  hands,  as  if  to  offer  them.  And  a  cavalier  ye  shall 
have  ;  said  I,  taking  hold  of  both  of  them.  Hadst  thou, 
Nannette,  been  array'd  like  a  dutchesse  ! — But  that  cursed  slit 
in  thy  petticoat  !  Nannette  cared  not  for  it.  We  could  not 
have  done  without  you,  said  she,  letting  go  one  hand,  with 
self-taught  politeness,  leading  me  up  with  the  other.  A 
lame  youth,  whom  Apollo  had  recompenced  with  a  pipe,  and 
to  which  he  had  added  a  tabourin  of  his  own  accord,  ran 
sweetly  over  the  prelude  as  he  sat  upon  the  bank. — Tie  me 
up  this  tress  instantly,  said  Nannette,  putting  a  piece  of 
string  into  my  hand. — It  taught  me  to  forget  I  was  a  stranger — 
The  whole  knot  fell  down. — We  had  been  seven  years 
acquainted.  The  youth  struck  the  note  upon  the  tabourin — 
his  pipe  followed,  and  off  we  bounded.  .  .  .  The  sister  of  the 
youth  who  had  stolen  her  voice  from  heaven,  sang  alter- 
nately with  her  brother — 'Twas  a  Gascoigne  roundelay, 

c  Viva  la  Joia  ! 
Fidon  la  Tristessa  ! ' 

The  nymphs  joined  in  unison,  and  their1  swains  an  octave 
below  them — I  would  have  given  a  crown  to  have  it  sew'd 
up — Nannette  would  not  have  given  a  sous.  Viva  la  joia  1 
was  in  her  lips — Viva  la  joia  !  was  in  her  eyes.  A  transient 
spark  of  amity  shot  across  the  space  betwixt  us — She  look'd 
amiable  ! — Why  could  I  not  live  and  end  my  days  thus  ? 
Just  disposer  of  our  joys  and  sorrows,  cried  I,  why  could 
not  a  man  sit  down  in  the  lap  of  content  here — and  dance, 
and  sing,  and  say  his  prayers,  and  go  to  heaven  with  this 
nut  brown  maid  ?  " 

What  scene  could  be  more  delicious,  or  where  is 
southern  sunlight  more  immortal  ?  Even  the  petticoat  slit 
does  not  mar  the   perfection   of  the  landscape,  the   figure, 


180  STERNE 

the  style  :  the  whole  is  steeped  in  atmosphere  —  the 
atmosphere  of 

"  Youth,  and  bloom  and  this  delightful  world." 

What  grace  and  tournure  in  simple  things  and  nature's 
toilet  !  What  a  fine  example  of  the  power  to  make  a  new 
birth  of  every  moment  !  This  wayside  idyll  has  been 
illustrated  by  none  so  well  as  Stothart,  who  is  perhaps  the 
best  interpreter  of  Sterne.  It  comes  from  one  of  the  last 
three  volumes  of  Tristram^  which  contain  so  much  that  is 
charming  of  Uncle  Toby  and  of  the  Shandy  prelude  to  the 
Sentimental  Journey.  These  also  supply  the  first  encounter 
with  the  mad  Maria,  preferable  to  the  second,  though  less 
familiar  than  the  picture  which  Angelica  Kaufmann  popu- 
larised. It  is  a  triumph  of  Sterne's  pathos,  as  the  dancing 
maid  is  a  triumph  of  his  joy  : — 

"  They  were  the  sweetest  notes  I  ever  heard  ;  and  I 
instantly  let  down  the  fore-glass  to  hear  them  more  distinctly 
— c  'Tis  Maria,'  said  the  postillion,  observing  I  was  listen- 
ing— c  Poor  Maria,'  continued  he  (leaning  his  body  to  one 
side  to  let  me  see  her,  for  he  was  in  the  line  betwixt  us), 
1  is  sitting  upon  the  bank,  playing  her  vespers  upon  her  pipe, 
with  her  little  goat  beside  her.' 

"  The  young  fellow  uttered  this  with  an  accent  and  look 
so  perfectly  in  tune  to  a  feeling  heart,  that  I  instantly  made 
a  vow  I  would  give  him  a  four-and-twenty  sous  piece  when 
I  got  to  Moulins. 

" c  And  who  is  poor  Maria  ? '  said  I. 

" c  The  love  and  pity  of  all  the  villages  around  us,'  said 
the  postillion.  '  'Tis  but  three  years  ago  that  the  sun  did 
not  shine  upon  so  fair,  so  quick-witted  and  amiable  a  maid  ; 
and  better  fate  did  Maria  deserve,  than  to  have  her  banns 
forbid  by  the  intrigues  of  the  curate  of  the  parish,  who 
published  them.' 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  181 

"  He  was  going  on,  when  Maria,  who  had  made  a  short 
pause,  put  the  pipe  to  her  mouth,  and  began  the  air  again  ; 
they  were  the  same  notes — yet  were  ten  times  sweeter. 

" £  It  is  the  evening  service  of  the  Virgin/  said  the  young 
man,— c  but  who  has  taught  her  to  play  it,  and  how  she 
came  by  her  pipe,  no  one  knows  :  we  think  that  Heaven 
has  assisted  her  in  both  ;  for,  ever  since  she  has  been  un- 
settled in  her  mind,  it  seems  her  only  consolation  ;  she  has 
never  once  had  her  pipe  out  of  her  hand,  but  plays  that 
service  upon  it  almost  day  and  night/  The  postillion 
delivered  this  with  so  much  discretion  and  natural  eloquence 
that  I  could  not  help  deciphering  something  in  his  face 
above  his  condition,  and  should  have  sifted  out  his  history, 
had  not  poor  Maria  taken  such  full  possession  of  me.  We 
had  got  up  by  this  time  almost  to  the  bank  where  Maria 
was  sitting  :  she  was  in  a  thin  white  jacket,  with  her  hair, 
all  but  two  tresses,  drawn  up  into  a  silk  net,  with  a  few 
olive  leaves  twisted  a  little  fantastically  on  one  side — she 
was  beautiful  ;  and  if  ever  I  felt  the  full  force  of  an  honest 

heartache,  it«was  the  moment  I  saw  her. c  God  help  her  ! 

poor  damsel !  Above  a  hundred  masses '  (said  the  pos- 
tillion) c  have  been  said  in  the  several  parish  churches  and 
convents  around  for  her, — but  without  effect ;  we  have  still 
hopes,  as  she  is  sensible  for  short  intervals,  that  the  Virgin 
at  last  will  restore  her  to  herself  ;  but  her  parents,  who 
know  her  best,  are  hopeless  upon  that  score,  and  think  her 
senses  are  lost  for  ever/  As  the  postillion  spoke  this, 
Maria  made  a  cadence  so  melancholy,  so  tender  and  queru- 
lous, that  I  sprang  out  of  the  chaise  to  help  her,  and  found 
myself  sitting  betwixt  her  and  her  goat  before  I  relapsed 
from  my  enthusiasm.  Maria  looked  wistfully  for  some 
time  at  me,  and  then  at  her  goat — and  then  at  me — and  then 
at  her  goat  again,  and  so  on  alternately." 

Could   any    impression    be    more    delicately    rendered  ? 


1 82  STERNE 

This  half-witted,  pensive  girl,  the  evening  service  to  the 
Virgin,  "the  air  again — the  same  notes — yet  ten  times 
sweeter,"  the  chirruping  postillion,  the  man  of  sensibility 
in  his  post-chaise — all  are  felt  with  complete  suddenness. 
What  a  subject  for  a  painter !  Yet  what  artist  could 
match  the  author  ?  Some  will  tell  us  that  Sterne  founded 
himself  on  his  own  Cervantes  and  Rabelais  ;  but  the  flavour 
that  makes  his  best  defies  all  pedigree  and  analysis. 

But  the  death-bed  of  the  dying  soldier,  the  elder  Le 
Fevre,  is  his  masterpiece  ; — the  most  pathetic  scene  that 
Sterne  ever  painted  : — "  There  was  a  frankness  in  my 
Uncle  Toby, — not  the  effect  of  familiarity,  but  the  cause  of 
it, — which  let  you  at  once  into  his  soul  and  showed  you 
the  goodness  of  his  nature.  To  this  there  was  something 
in  his  looks  and  voice  and  manner  superadded,  which 
eternally  beckoned  to  the  unfortunate  to  come  and  take 
shelter  under  him  ;  so  that  before  my  Uncle  Toby  had  half 
finished  the  kind  offers  he  was  making  to  the  father,  had 
the  son  insensibly  pressed  up  close  to  his  knees,  and  had 
taken  hold  of  the  breast  of  his  coat,  and  was  pulling  it 
towards  him.  The  blood  and  spirits  of  Le  Fevre,  which 
were  waxing  cold  and  slow  within  him,  and  were  retreating  to 
their  last  citadel,  the  heart — rallied  back  ; — the  film  forsook 
his  eyes  for  a  moment ; — he  looked  up  wistfully  in  my  Uncle 
Toby's  face, — then  cast  a  look  upon  his  boy, — and  that 
ligament,  fine  as  it  was,  was  never  broken. — Nature  instantly 
ebbed  again, — the  film  returned  to  its  place, — the  pulse 
fluttered — stopped — went  on — throbbed — stopped  again — 
moved — stopped — Shall  I  go  on  ?     No." 

How  opposed  this,  to  the  descriptive  manner  !  Not 
only  do  we  hear  the  ticking  of  the  heart  gradually  fainter, 
we  share  the  suspense  and  sorrow.  How  fine  that  phrase 
of  "  beckoning  to  the  unfortunate  to  come  and  take  shelter 
under  him "  !     The  lights  and   shadows   fall  without  our 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  183 

knowing  it.  We  are  sympathisers  as  well  as  spectators  by 
the  magic  of  the  style.  And  it  is  not  merely  in  show 
specimens  that  the  spell  is  exercised.  How  honestly  un- 
affected, too,  is  the  tribute  to  Uncle  Toby,  in  a  piece 
unspoiled  by  any  titillation  of  the  heart-strings  or  jugglery 
with  the  feelings  : — "  Here — but  why  here,  rather  than  in 
any  other  part  of  my  story  ? — I  am  not  able  to  tell  : — But 
here  it  is — my  heart  tells  me  to  pay  to  thee,  my  dear  Uncle 
Toby,  once  for  all,  the  tribute  I  owe  thy  goodness. — Here 
let  me  thrust  my  chair  aside,  and  kneel  down  upon  the 
ground,  whilst  I  am  pouring  forth  the  warmest  sentiment  of 
love  for  thee,  and  veneration  for  the  excellences  of  thy 
character,  that  ever  virtue  and  nature  kindled  in  a  nephew's 
bosom. — Peace  and  comfort  rest  for  evermore  upon  thy  head  ! 
Thou  enviedst  no  man's  comforts, — insultedst  no  man's 
opinions, — thou  blackenedst  no  man's  character, — devouredst 
no  man's  bread  !  Gently,  with  faithful  Trim  behind  thee, 
didst  thou  ramble  round  the  little  circle  of  thy  pleasures, 
jostling  no  creature  in  thy  way  :  For  each  one's  sorrow  thou 
hadst  a  tear  ;  for  each  man's  need  thou  hadst  a  shilling. 
Whilst  I  am  worth  one  to  pay  a  weeder, — thy  path  from  thy 
door  to  thy  bowling  green  shall  never  be  grown  up. — Whilst 
there  is  a  rood  and  a  half  of  land  in  the  Shandy  family, 
thy  fortifications,  my  dear  Uncle  Toby,  shall  never  be 
demolished." 

To  Le  Fevre  and  Uncle  Toby  we  must  revert  ;  but  here, 
in  considering  Sterne's  word-colour  and  word-music,  we 
should  not  omit  the  interpretation  of  a  curtsey  from  the 
Sentimental  Journey  : — "  The  young  girl  made  me  more  an 
humble  courtesy  than  a  low  one — 'twas  one  of  those  quiet, 
thankful  sinkings  where  the  spirit  bows  itself  down — the 
body  does  not  more  than  tell  it.  I  never  gave  a  girl  a  crown 
in  my  life  which  gave  me  half  the  pleasure."  Or  its 
pendant,  "The  mortality  of  Trim's  hat,"  the  place  where 


i84  STERNE 

the  loyal  servant  imparts  the  sad  news  of  young  master 
Bobby's  death.  "  c  Are  we  not  here  now  ? '  continued  the 
Corporal  ;  c  and  are  we  not ' — (dropping  his  hat  plump  on 
the  ground,  and  pausing  before  he  pronounced  the  word) 
— c  gone  in  a  moment  ? '  The  descent  of  the  hat  was  as  if 
a  heavy  lump  of  clay  had  been  kneaded  into  the  crown  of  it. — 
Nothing  could  have  expressed  the  sentiment  of  mortality,  of 
which  it  was  the  type  and  forerunner,  like  it — it  fell  dead — 
the  Corporal's  eye  fixed  upon  it  as  upon  a  Corpse  ;  and 
Susannah  burst  into  a  flood  of  tears." 

And  then  take  this  from  the  part  of  Tristram  Shandy 
where  Sterne  already  surveys  the  delights  of  travel  : — 
"With  what  felicity,  continued  I,  clapping  my  two  hands 
together,  shall  I  fly  down  the  rapid  Rhone  with  the  Vivares 
on  my  right  hand,  and  Dauphiny  on  my  left,  scarce  seeing 
the  ancient  cities  of  Vienne,  Valence  and  Vivieres.  What 
a  flame  will  it  rekindle  in  the  lamp  to  snatch  a  blushing 
grape  from  the  Hermitage  and  C6te  roti,  as  I  shoot  by  the 
foot  of  them  !  And  what  a  fresh  spring  in  the  blood  !  To 
behold  upon  the  banks  advancing  and  retiring,  the  Castles 
of  Romance,  whence  courteous  knights  have  whilome  rescued 
the  distressed — and  see  vertiginous,  the  rocks,  the  mountains, 
the  cataracts,  and  all  the  hurry  which  Nature  is  in  with  all 
her  great  works  about  her."  The  last  sentence  gives  more 
than  tints  :  it  pictures  thought. 

A  further  specimen  of  Sterne's  faculty  will  add  his 
humour.  The  Shandys  are  at  Auxerres  ;  they  repair  to  the 
Abbey  of  St  Germain  to  see  the  bodies  "  of  which  Monsieur 
Sequier  has  given  such  a  recommendation."  "  I'll  go  to  see 
anybody,  quoth  my  Uncle  Toby  ;  for  he  was  all  compliance 
through  every  step  of  the  journey. — Defend  me  !  said  my 
father,  they  are  all  mummies. — Then  one  need  not  shave, 
quoth  my  Uncle  Toby.  Shave  !  No — cried  my  father — 
'twill  be  more  like  relations  to  go  with  our  beards."     The 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  185 

sacristan,  a  young  Benedictine,  shows  the  way.  They  visit 
the  graves  of  saints  and  heroes,  and  at  last, — "  This  tomb, 
said  the  young  Benedictine,  looking  downwards,  contains  the 
bones  of  St  Maxima  who  came  from  Ravenna  on  purpose 
to  touch — the  body  of  St  Maxim  us,  said  my  father,  putting 
in  his  saint  before  him.  They  were  two  of  the  greatest  saints 
of  the  whole  Martyrology,  added  my  father.  Excuse  me, 
said  the  Sacristan, — 'twas  to  touch  the  bones  of  St  Germain 
the  builder  of  the  Abbey. — And  what  did  she  get  by  it  ?  said 
my  Uncle  Toby. — What  does  any  woman  get  by  it  ?  said 
my  father. — Martyrdom  ;  replied  the  young  Benedictine, 
making  a  bow  down  to  the  ground,  and  uttering  the  word 
with  so  humble  yet  decisive  a  cadence,  it  disarmed  my  father 
for  a  moment.  'Tis  supposed,  continued  the  Benedictine, 
that  St  Maxima  has  lain  in  this  tomb  four  hundred  years, 
and  two  hundred  before  her  canonization — 'tis  but  a  slow 
rise,  Brother  Toby,  quoth  my  father,  in  this  selfsame  army 
of  Martyrs. — A  desperate  slow  one,  an'  please  your  Honour, 
said  Trim,  unless  one  could  purchase. — I  should  rather  sell 
out  entirely,  quoth  my  Uncle  Toby. — I  am  pretty  much  of 

your    opinion,    Brother    Toby,    said    my    father. Poor 

St  Maxima  !  said  my  uncle  Toby  low  to  himself,  as 
we  turned  from  her  tomb  :  She  was  one  of  the  fairest 
and  most  beautiful  ladies  either  of  Italy  or  France, 
continued  the  sacristan. — But  who  the  duce  has  got  lain 
down  here,  beside  her,  quoth  my  father,  pointing  with  his 
cane  to  a  large  tomb  as  we  walked  on. — It  is  St  Optat,  Sir, 
answered  the  sacristan. — And  properly  is  St  Optat  placed  ! 
said  my  father  :  And  what  is  St  Optat's  story  ?  continued 
he. — St  Optat,  replied  the  sacristan,  was  a  bishop. — I  thought 
so  by  Heaven  !  cried  my  father,  interrupting  him — St  Optat 
— How  should  St  Optat  fail  ?  So  snatching  out  his  pocket- 
book,  and  the  young  Benedictine  holding  him  the  torch  as 
he  wrote,  he  set  it  down  as  a  new  prop  to  his  system  of 


1 86  STERNE 

Christian  names,  and  I  will  be  bold  to  say  so  disinterested 
was  he  in  the  search  after  truth  that  had  he  found  a  treasure 
in  St  Optat's  tomb,  it  would  not  have  made  him  half  so 
rich  :  'Twas  as  successful  a  short  visit  as  ever  was  paid  to 
the  dead." 

Though  Sterne's  manner  sometimes  declines  on  manner- 
ism, it  is  not  precious  or  mediocre.  The  artist  picturesques 
attitude  with  unique  grace  and  concentration.  When  Mrs 
Shandy  listens  at  her  husband's  door  "  with  all  her  powers," 
"  laying  the  edge  of  her  finger  across  her  two  lips — holding 
in  her  breath  and  bending  her  head  a  little  downwards,  with  a 
twist  of  her  neck  (not  towards  the  door,  but  from  it,  by  which 
means  her  ear  was  brought  to  the  chink),"  Sterne  writes 
that  "  the  listening  slave  with  the  Gates  of  Silence  at  his  back 
could  not  have  given  a  finer  thought  for  an  intaglio."  And 
when  Captain  Shandy  falls  asleep,  pondering  on  his  mock 
campaigns,  and  "  the  magic  left  the  mind  the  weaker," 
"  Stillness,  with  Silence  at  her  back,  entered  the  solitary 
parlour  and  drew  their  gauzy  mantle  over  my  Uncle  Toby's 
head,  and  Listlessness,  with  queer  lax  fibre  and  undirected 
eye,  sat  quietly  down  beside  him  in  his  arm  chair.  .  .  . 
Softer  visions,  gentler  vibrations  stole  sweetly  in  upon  his 
slumbers, — the  trumpet  of  war  fell  out  of  his  hands — he 
took  up  the  lute,  sweet  instrument  !  of  all  others  the  most 
delicate  !  The  most  difficult !  How  wilt  thou  touch  it,  my 
dear  Uncle  Toby  ? "  Sterne's  touch  is  happiest  in  lutes  and 
Lydian  measures. 

The  tiny  strokes  in  the  first  of  these  passages  demand 
a  few  examples  of  his  ideal  realism.  Tristram  Shandy,  a 
"  rhapsodical "  work,  as  Sterne  called  it,  on  which  he  said 
the  "  sunshine "  of  his  digressions  played,  is  full  of  such 
artistic  minuteness.  Uncle  Toby,  Corporal  Trim,  Mr  and 
Mrs  Shandy,  cannot  walk  in  or  out,  sit  up  or  down,  laugh  or 
weep,  without  living  in  the  small  symbols  of  their  move- 


STERNER  AUTHORSHIP  187 

ments.  Sterne  has  explained  why  he  used  a  method  so 
preposterous  for  his  time,  so  congenial  to  ours.  He  loved  J 
to  transfigure  and  interpret  the  obvious.  When  old  Shandy, 
overwhelmed  by  the  blow  of  the  son's  mischristening,  reflects 
on  the  fatality  of  wrong  names  and  tells  us  that  a  man  may 
be  "  Nicodemused  "  into  nothing,  the  peculiarity  of  his  exit 
is  thus  accounted  for  : — "  Nature  in  all  provoking  cases  deter- 
mines us  to  a  sally  of  this  or  that  member — or  else  she  thrusts 
us  into  this  or  that  place,  or  posture  of  body,  we  know  not  why 
— but  mark,  Madam,  we  live  amongst  riddles  and  mysteries — 
the  most  obvious  things  which  come  in  our  way  have  dark 
sides  which  the  clearest  sight  cannot  penetrate  into  and  even 
the  clearest  and  most  exalted  understandings  amongst  us  find 
ourselves  puzzled  and  at  a  loss  in  almost  every  cranny  of 
nature's  works  ;  so  that  this,  like  a  thousand  other  things, 
falls  out  for  us  in  a  way,  which  though  we  cannot  reason 
upon  it, — yet  we  find  the  good  of  it,  may  it  please  your 
Reverences  and  your  Worships — and  that's  enough  for  us. 
Now,  my  father  could  not  lie  down  with  this  affliction  for 
his  life  nor  could  he  carry  it  upstairs  like  the  other — he 
walked  composedly  out  with  it  to  the  fishpond.  Had  my 
father  leant  his  head  upon  his  hand,  and  reasoned  an  hour 
which  way  to  have  gone — Reason,  with  all  her  force,  could 
not  have  directed  him  to  anything  like  it  :  There  is  some- 
thing, Sir,  in  fishponds — but  what  it  is  I  leave  to  system 
builders  and  fishpond  diggers  betwixt  'em  to  find  out — but 
there  is  something  in  the  first  disorderly  transport  of  the 
humours,  so  unaccountably  becoming  in  an  orderly  and  a 
straight  walk  towards  one  of  them,  that  I  have  often 
wondered  that  neither  Pythagoras,  nor  Plato,  nor  Solon,  nor 
Lycurgus,  nor  Mahomet,  nor  any  of  your  noted  law-givers, 
ever  gave  orders  about  'em."  This  miniature  process  fits 
the  whole  of  the  Sentimental  Journey,  which  deals  with  the 
small  amenities  of  life,  and  paints  them  in  pastel. 


1 88  STERNE 

Nowhere  is  Sterne's  "grand  curiosity"  on  little  lines 
displayed  better  than  in  his  outline  of  the  begging  philo- 
sopher whom  he  watched  from  the  lattice  of  his  hotel  : — 
"  It  was  a  tall  figure  of  a  philosophic,  serious,  adust  look 
which  passed  and  repassed  sedately  along  the  street,  making 
a  turn  of  about  sixty  paces  on  each  side  of  the  gate  of  the 
Hotel.  The  man  was  about  fifty-two,  had  a  small  cane 
under  his  arm,  was  dressed  in  a  dark  drab-coloured  coat, 
waistcoat,  and  breeches,  which  seemed  to  have  seen  some 
years'  service.  They  were  still  clean,  and  there  was  a  little 
air  of  frugal  proprete  throughout  him.  By  his  pulling  ofF 
his  hat  and  his  attitude  of  accosting  a  good  many  in  his  way 
I  saw  he  was  asking  charity,  so  1  got  a  sous  or  two  out  of 
my  pocket  ready  to  give  him  as  he  took  me  in  his  turn. 
He  passed  by  me  without  asking  anything,  and  yet  he  did 
not  go  five  steps  further  before  he  asked  charity  of  a  little 
woman — I  was  much  more  likely  to  have  given  of  the  two 
— he  had  scarce  done  with  the  woman  when  he  pulled  off 
his  hat  to  another  who  was  coming  the  same  way.  An 
ancient  gentleman  came  slowly  and  after  him  a  young  smart 
one,  he  let  them  both  pass  and  asked  nothing.  I  stood 
observing  him  half  an  hour  in  which  time  he  had  made  a 
dozen  turns  backwards  and  forwards  and  found  that  he 
invariably  pursued  the  same  plan."  Something  "  singular  " 
there  was  in  this  problem  which  kept  Sterne  awake  all  night. 
His  whimsicality  is  always  analysing  the  singular,  even  in 
candle-light.1  Every  dwarf  and  loafer  in  the  crowd  attracts 
him,  and  it  will  be  remembered  that  when  he  gave  alms  as 
he  left  the  inn  he  said  that  to  be  called  "  my  lord  Anglais  " 
was  worth  the  money.  But  in  this  case  he  had  not  long  to 
wait  before  his  perplexity  ended,  as  he  espied  the  same  man 
begging  from  two  "  vestal  sisters  "  in  the  dark  back  alley  of 
Paris.  Sterne  was  certainly  not  one  like  his  "  Mundungus," 
1  In  the  foreign  travels  of  Tristram  occurs  a  whimsy  on  the  Paris  candles. 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  189 

who  "  travelFd  straight  on  looking  neither  to  his  right 
hand  or  his  left,  lest  Love  or  Pity  should  seduce  him  out 
of  his  road  "  : — 

"  There  is  a  long  dark  passage  issuing  out  from  the 
?'r  Opera  Comique  into  a  narrow  street ;  'tis  trod  by  a  few  who 
humbly  wait  for  a,  fiacre,  or  wish  to  get  off  quietly  o'foot  when 
the  opera  is  done.  At  the  end  of  it,  towards  the  theatre,  'tis 
lighted  by  a  small  candle,  the  light  of  which  is  almost  lost 
before  you  get  half-way  down  :  but  near  the  door — 'tis  more 
for  ornament  than  use — you  see  it  as  a  fixed  star  of  the 
least  magnitude  ;  it  burns — but  'tis  little  good  to  the  world, 
that  we  know  of.  In  returning  along  this  passage,  I  dis- 
cerned, as  I  approached  within  five  or  six  paces  of  the  door, 
two  ladies  standing  arm  in  arm,  with  their  backs  against  the 
wall,  waiting,  as  I  imagined,  for  a  fiacre — as  they  were  next 
the  door,  I  thought  they  had  a  prior  right  ;  so  edged  my- 
self up  about  a  yard,  or  little  more,  of  them,  and  quietly  took 
my  stand.  I  was  in  black,  and  scarce  seen.  The  lady  next 
me  was  a  tall  lean  figure  of  a  woman,  of  about  thirty-six  ; 
the  other  of  the  same  size  and  make,  of  about  forty  ;  there 
was  no  mark  of  wife  or  widow  in  any  one  part  of  either  of 
them — they  seemed  to  be  two  upright  vestal  sisters,  unsapped 
by  caresses,  unbroke  in  upon  by  tender  salutations  :  I  could 
have  wished  to  have  made  them  happy — their  happiness 
was  destined  that  night  to  come  from  another  quarter.  A 
low  voice  with  a  good  turn  of  expression,  and  sweet  cadence 
at  the  end  of  it,  begged  for  a  twelve-sous  piece  betwixt  them, 
for  the  love  of  Heaven.  I  thought  it  singular  that  a  beggar 
should  fix  the  quota  of  an  alms — and  that  the  sum  should 
be  twelve  times  as  much  as  what  is  usually  given  in  the  dark. 
They  both  seemed  astonished  at  it  as  much  as  myself. 
— Twelve  sous  !  said  one — A  twelve-sous  piece  !  said  the 
other — and  made  no  reply.  The  poor  man  said  he  knew  not 
how  to  ask  less  of  ladies  of  their  rank  ;  and  bowed  down 


i9o  STERNE 

his  head  to  the  ground.  Poo  !  said  they — we  have  no 
money.  The  beggar  remained  silent  for  a  moment  or  two, 
and  renewed  his  application.  Do  not,  my  fair  young  ladies, 
said  he,  stop  your  good  ears  against  me. — Upon  my  word, 
honest  man  !  said  the  younger,  we  have  no  change. — Then 
God  bless  you,  said  the  poor  man,  and  multiply  those  joys 
which  you  can  give  to  others  without  change  !  I  observed 
the  elder  sister  put  her  hand  into  her  pocket. — I'll  see, 
said  she,  if  I  have  a  sous.  A  sous  !  give  twelve,  said  the 
supplicant  ;  Nature  has  been  bountiful  to  you,  be  bountiful 
to  a  poor  man.  I  would,  friend,  with  all  my  heart,  said  the 
younger,  if  I  had  it.  My  fair  charitable  !  said  he,  address- 
ing himself  to  the  elder — What  is  it  but  your  goodness  and 
humanity  that  makes  your  pretty  eyes  so  sweet  that  they 
outshine  the  morning  even  in  this  dark  passage  ?  And 
what  was  it  which  made  the  Marquis  de  Santerre  and  his 
brother  say  so  much  of  you  both  as  they  just  passed  by  ? 
The  two  ladies  seemed  much  affected  ;  and  impulsively  at 
the  same  time  they  both  put  their  hands  into  their  pockets, 
and  each  took  out  a  twelve-sous  piece.  The  contest  betwixt 
them  and  the  poor  supplicant  was  no  more — it  was  con- 
tinued betwixt  themselves,  which  of  the  two  should  give 
the  twelve-sous  piece  in  charity,  and  to  end  the  dispute, 
they  both  gave  it  together,  and  the  man  went  away.  I 
stepped  hastily  after  him  :  it  was  the  very  man  whose 
success  in  asking  charity  of  the  women  before  the  door  of 
the  Hotel  had  so  puzzled  me — and  I  found  at  once  his 
secret,  or  at  least  the  basis  of  it — it  was  flattery,  delicious 
essence  !  How  refreshing  art  thou  to  Nature  !  .  .  .  . 
How  sweetly  dost  thou  mix  with  the  blood  and  help  it 
through  the  most  difficult  and  tortuous  passages  to  the 
heart  !  The  poor  man  as  he  was  not  straitened  for  time, 
had  given  it  here  in  a  larger  dose  :  and  'tis  certain  he  had 
a  way  of  bringing  it  into  less  form,  for  the  many  sudden 


STERNER  AUTHORSHIP  191 

cases  he  had  to  do  with  in  the  streets  ;  but  how  he  con- 
trived to  correct,  sweeten,  concentrate  and  qualify  each — I 
vex  not  my  spirit  with  the  inquiry. — It  is  enough  the 
beggar  gained  two  twelve-sous  pieces — and  they  can  best 
tell  the  rest,  who  have  gained  much  greater  matters  by  it." 

This  is  one  of  the  most  original  passages  in  all  Sterne — 
at  once  realistic  and  impressionist.  It  is  small,  it  is  big,  it 
is  inconclusive,  and  yet  it  is  definite.  It  has  many  of  the 
qualities  which  endear  the  work  of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson, 
and  there  are  two  further  passages  proving  that,  though 
Sterne  harped  on  one  string,  he  could  do  so  in  many 
keys.  The  first  is  a  pathetic  portrait  of  the  broken-down 
Chevalier  de  St  Louis,  who  stood  in  the  streets  of  Versailles 
selling  patties,  with  the  cross  set  in  gold  and  with  its 
red  ribbon  tied  to  his  button-hole  ;  the  other  is  the  weird 
fragment  of  the  Notary  and  his  wife.  The  first  might  be 
a  piece  out  of  the  New  Arabian  Nights ;  the  other  is  a 
forebear  of  Markheim. 

"  He  was  begirt  with  a  clean  linen  apron  which  fell 
below  his  knees,  and  with  a  sort  of  bib  half-way  up  to  his 
breast.  Upon  the  top  of  this,  but  a  little  below  the  hem,  hung 
his  croix.  His  basket  of  little  pates  was  cover'd  with  a  white 
damask  napkin  ;  another  of  the  same  kind  was  spread  at  the 
bottom ;  and  there  was  a  look  oiproprete  and  neatness  through- 
out that  one  might  have  bought  his  pates  from  him  as  much 
from  appetite  as  from  sentiment.  .  .  .  He  told  me,  in  a  few 
words,  that  the  best  part  of  his  life  had  pass'd  in  the  service, 
in  which,  after  spending  a  small  patrimony,  he  had  obtain'd 
a  company  and  the  croix  with  it  ;  but  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
last  peace,  his  regiment,  being  reformed,  and  the  whole  corps, 
with  those  of  some  other  regiments,  left  without  any 
provision,  he  found  himself  in  a  wide  world  without  friends, 
without  a  livre — and  indeed,  said  he,  without  anything  but 
this — pointing,  as  he  said  it,  to  his  croix."     This  is  not  the 


192  STERNE 

sole  place  where  Sterne  treats  of  those  broken-down  gentle- 
men who  specially  appealed  to  him. 

But  the  notary  interlude  is  as  uncanny  as  this  is  sweet 
and  melting.  It  opens  with  a  sort  of  back-glance  at  Mrs 
Sterne,  and  though  it  is  connected  with  mediaeval  romance, 
the  form  and  feeling  are  Sterne's  entirely.  Observe  how 
directly  he  enters  into  the  heart  of  the  story  : — 

" Now   as    the    notary's    wife    disputed   the    point 

with  the  notary  with  too  much  heat — I  wish,  said  the 
notary  (throwing  down  the  parchment)  that  there  was 
another  notary  here  only  to  set  down  and  attest  all  this. 

" And  what  would  you  do  then,  Monsieur  ?  said 

she,  rising  hastily  up. — The  notary's  wife  was  a  little  fume 
of  a  woman,  and  the  notary  thought  it  well  to  avoid 
a  hurricane  by  a  mild  reply.  —  I  would  go,  answered 
he,  to  bed.  —  You  may  go  to  the  devil,  answered  the 
notary's  wife. 

"  Now  there  happening  to  be  but  one  bed  in  the  house, 
the  other  two  rooms  being  unfurnished,  as  is  the  custom  at 
Paris,  ....  the  notary  went  forth  with  his  hat  and  cane 
and  short  cloak,  the  night  being  very  windy,  and  walked 
out  ill  at  ease  towards  the  Pont  Neuf.  Of  all  the  bridges 
which  ever  were  built,  the  whole  world  who  have  passed 
over  the  Pont  Neuf  must  own,  that  it  is  the  noblest — the 
finest — the  grandest — the  lightest — the  longest — the  broad- 
est, that  ever  conjoined  land  and  land  together  upon  the 
face  of  the  terraqueous  globe. — By  this  it  seems  as  if  the 
Author  of  the  fragment  had  not  been  a  Frenchman.  The 
first  fault  which  divines  and  the  doctors  of  the  Sorbonne 
can  allege  against  it,  is,  that  if  there  is  a  capful  of  wind  in 
or  about  Paris,  'tis  more  blasphemously  sacre-Dieu  d  there 
than  in  any  other  aperture  of  the  whole  city — and  with 
reason,  good  and  cogent  Messieurs  ;  for  it  comes  against  you 
without  crying  garde  d'eau,  and  with  such  unpremeditable 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  193 

puffs,  that  of  the  few  who  cross  it  with  their  hats  on  not  one 
in  fifty  but  hazard  two  livres  and  a  half,  which  is  its  full  worth. 
The  poor  notary,  just  as  he  was  passing  by  the  sentry, 
instinctively  clapp'd  his  cane  to  the  side  of  it,  but  in  raising 
it  up,  the  point  of  his  cane  catching  hold  of  the  loop  of  the 
sentinel's  hat,  hoisted  it  over  the  spikes  of  the  ballustrade, 

clear  into  the  Seine. 'Tis  an  ill  wind,  said  a  boatman,  who 

catched  it,  which  blows  nobody  any  good.  The  sentry  being 
a  gascon,  incontinently  twirl'd  up  his  whiskers,  and  levell'd 
his  harquebuss.  Harquebusses  in  those  days  went  off  with 
matches  ;  and  an  old  woman's  paper  lantern  at  the  end  of 
the  bridge  happening  to  be  blown  out,  she  had  borrow'd 
the  sentry's  match  to  light  it — it  gave  a  moment's  time 
for  the  gascon's  blood  to  run  cool,  and  turn  the  accident 
better  to  his  advantage.  —  'Tis  an  ill  wind,  said  he, 
grasping  the  notary's  castor  and  legitimating  the  capture 
with  the  boatman's  adage.  .  .  .  Luckless  man  that  I  am  ! 
said  the  notary,  to  be  the  sport  of  hurricanes  all  my  days — 
to  be  born  to  have  the  storm  of  ill  language  levelled  against 
me  and  my  profession  wherever  I  go — to  be  forced  into 
marriage  by  the  thunder  of  the  Church  to  a  tempest  of 
a  woman — to  be  driven  forth  out  of  my  house  by  domestic 
winds,  and  despoiled  of  my  castor  by  pontific  ones — to  be 
here,  bare-headed,  in  a  windy  night  at  the  mercy  of  the 
ebbs  and  flows  of  accident. — Where  am  I  to  lay  my  head  ? 
miserable  man  !  what  wind  in  the  two-and-thirty  points  of 
the  whole  compass  can  blow  unto  thee,  as  it  does  to  the 
rest  of  thy  fellow  creatures,  good  !  As  the  notary  was  passing 
on  by  a  dark  passage,  complaining  in  this  sort,  a  voice 
call'd  out  to  a  girl  to  bid  her  run  for  the  next  notary. — 
now  the  notary  being  the  next,  and  availing  himself  of  his 
situation,  walk'd  up  the  passage  to  the  door,  and  passing 
through  an  old  sort  of  a  saloon,  was  usher'd  into  a  large 
chamber  dismantled  of  everything  but  a  long  military  pike 

13 


194 


STERNE 


— a  breast  plate — a  rusty  old  sword,  and  bandoleer,  hung 
up  equidistant  in  four  different  places  against  the  wall. 
An  old  personage  who  had  heretofore  been  a  gentle- 
man, and,  unless  decay  of  fortune  taints  the  blood  along 
with  it,  was  a  gentleman  at  that  time,  lay  supporting  his 
head  upon  his  hand  in  his  bed  ;  a  little  table  with  a  taper 
burning  was  set  close  beside  it,  and  close  by  the  table  was 
placed  a  chair — the  notary  sat  him  down  in  it ;  and 
pulling  out  his  ink-horn  and  a  sheet  or  two  of  paper  which 
he  had  in  his  pocket,  he  placed  them  before  him,  and 
dipping  his  pen  in  his  ink,  and  leaning  his  breast  over  the 
table,  he  disposed  everything  to  make  the  gentleman's  last 
will  and  testament.  Alas  !  Monsieur  le  Notaire,  said  the 
gentleman,  raising  himself  up  a  little,  I  have  nothing  to 
bequeath  which  will  pay  the  expence  of  bequeathing,  except 
the  history  of  myself  which  I  should  not  die  in  peace  unless 
I  left  it  as  a  legacy  to  the  world  ;  the  profits  arising  out  of 
it  I  bequeath  to  you  for  the  pains  of  taking  it  from  me — it 
is  a  story  so  uncommon  it  must  be  read  by  all  mankind — 
it  will  make  the  fortunes  of  your  house.  —  The  notary 
dipp'd  his  pen  into  his  ink-horn. — Almighty  director  of 
every  event  in  my  life  !  said  the  old  gentleman,  looking  up 
earnestly  and  raising  his  hands  towards  heaven  —  thou 
whose  hand  has  led  me  on  through  such  a  labyrinth  of 
strange  passages  down  into  this  scene  of  desolation,  assist 
the  decaying  memory  of  an  old,  infirm,  and  broken-hearted 
man — direct  my  tongue  by  the  spirit  of  thy  eternal  truth, 
that  this  stranger  may  set  down  naught  but  what  is  written 
in  that  Book,  from  whose  records,  said  he,  clasping  his 
hands  together,  I  am  to  be  condemned  or  acquitted  ! — the 
notary  held  up  the  point  of  his  pen  betwixt  the  taper  and 
his  eye.  .  .  .  And  where  is  the  rest  of  it,  La  Fleur  ?  said 
I,  as  he  just  then  enter'd  the  room." 

These   and   their   like  convince  more   than   the   stock 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP 


*95 


beauties  of  the  monk  at  Calais,  or  the  twice-told  whimpers 
over  the  dead  ass  by  the  wayside.  They  are  poetical,  and 
bear  no  trace  of  what  Sterne  calls  the  Correggiosity  of  Correggio. 
Something  there  is  in  them  that  takes  us  out  of  ourselves 
and  the  world — a  snatch  of  the  strain  pervading  the  far 
greater  Heine.  Sterne,  elsewhere  in  his  Paris  pictures, 
depicts  the  sad  dwarf_bullied  by  the  German  soldier  on  the 
theatre  parterre.  The  word-catchers  inform  us  that  he  took 
his  hint  from  some  old  French  author.  Whence  he  took  it 
matters  not,  it  bears  his  signature  and  superscription.  What 
does  matter  is  that  the  joint  effect  of  that  episode  and  our 
last  citation  shows  a  real  relationship  to  Heine's  strange 
fragment  about  the  strolling  troupe  that  he  met  in  London 
and  re-met  across  the  water.  Heine  has  well  said  that  in 
the  great  Morgue  of  literature  the  faces  of  the  dead  bear  a 
mutual  likeness  which  he  who  knows  may  recognise. 

Sterne's  affinities  are  clear  ;  nor  are  they  limited  to 
these.  There  is  his  modern  trick  of  employing  refrains 
like  that  of  "  The  Lady  Baussiere  rode  on,"  which  Byron 
quoted  with  gusto.  And  there  is  a  constant  dramatisa- 
tion of  the  style,  peculiar  to  him  in  his  age.  When  he 
talks  of  a  post-chaise  he  addresses  the  postillions,  and  when 
he  touches  on  the  inconsequence  of  his  manner  he  inserts 
a  scene  from  those  York  races  which  he  so  often  attended  : — 
"  What  a  rate  have  I  gone  at,  curveting  and  frisking  it  away, 
two  up  and  two  down  for  four  volumes  together,  without 
looking  once  behind  or  even  on  one  side  of  me  to  see  whom 
I  trod  upon  !  ....  So  off  I  set  ....  as  if  the  arch-Jockey  of 
jockeys  had  got  behind  me.  Now  riding  at  this  rate  with 
what  good  intention  and  resolution  you  may, — 'tis  a  million 
to  one  you'll  do  someone  a  mischief,  if  not  yourself.  He's 
flung — he's  off — he's  lost  his  seat — he's  down — he'll  break 
his  neck. — See  !  If  he  has  not  galloped  full  among  the 
scaffolding  of  the  undertaking  criticks  !     He'll  knock  his 


196  STERNE 

brains  out  against  some  of  their  posts — he's  bounced  out ! — 
Look — he's  now  riding  like  a  mad  cap  through  a  whole 
crowd  of  painters,  fiddlers,  poets,  biographers,  physicians, 
lawyers,  logicians,  players,  schoolmen,  churchmen,  statesmen, 
soldiers,  casuists,  connoisseurs,  prelates,  popes,  and  engineers. 
— Don't  fear,  said  I,  I'll  not  hurt  the  poorest  jackass  upon 
the  king's  highway. — But  your  horse  throws  dirt ;  see,  you've 
splashed  a  bishop. — I  hope  in  God  'twas  only  Ernulphus, 
said  I. — But  you  have  squirted  full  in  the  faces  of  ...  . 
doctors  of  the  Sorbonne. — That  was  last  year,  replied  I. — 
But  you  have  trod  this  moment  upon  a  king — kings  have 
bad  times  on't,  said  I,  to  be  trod  on  by  such  people  as  me. — 
You  have  done  it,  replied  my  accuser.  I  deny  it,  quoth  I, 
and  so  have  got  of?.  And  here  am  I  standing  with  my 
bridle  in  one  hand  and  with  my  cap  in  the  other,  to  tell 
my  story."  Could  Richardson,  or  Smollett,  or  Fielding 
have  so  introduced  the  turf  ? 

Some  of  his  literary  moods  elude  precision  ;  Sterne's 
wit  and  fun  are  not  of  the  catching  kind.  And  in  all  his 
best  writing  the  sob  is  never  far  from  the  smile.  That  is 
is  irony  ;  and  though  he  put  forward  Tristram  Shandy  to 
be  laughed  at,  his  power,  as  was  justly  remarked,  was 
his  pathos.1  His  humour,  in  his  own  phrase,  which  Sir 
Walter  Scott  and  Mr  Rudyard  Kipling  have  repeated,  is 
"another  story."  He  himself  has  remarked  on  the  close 
alliance  between  gaiety  and  "  spleen."  His  crotchets  are 
never  sour,  but  they  invite  less  to  laughter  than  a  smile. 
And  sometimes  they  strike  deep  down  into  human  nature. 
Few  will  forget  the  bit  where  Trim  exclaims,  brightening  up 
his  face,  "  Alack-o'-day,  your  honour  knows  I  have  neither 
wife  nor  child — I  can  have  no  sorrows  in  this  world  "  ;  or 
that  other  where  Uncle  Toby  tells  his  brother  of  his 
bequests  for  the  comrade  of  his  battles  :  " c  I  have  left  Trim 
1  Cf.  The  Monthly  Review,  March  1768. 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  197 

my  bowling-green/  said  my  Uncle  Toby.  My  father  smiled. 
c  I  have  also  left  him  a  small  pension. '  My  father  looked 
grave." 

Sometimes  he  would  emulate  the  conceits  of  Congreve, 
as  where  his  lost  manuscript  reappears  in  the  curl-papers  of 
a  tradesman's  wife,  and  Sterne  observes  :  "  All  my  remarks, 
in  your  head,  Madam  " ;  we  recall  Mrs  Millamant  and  her 
wish  to  be  "  pinned  up  in  prose."  And  sometimes  he 
could  be  caustic,  as  in  the  colloquy  between  Shandy  and 
Obadiah  about  horses :  "  The  Devil's  in  that  horse  ;  then 
take  Patriot,  cried  my  father,  and  shut  the  door. — Patriot 
is  sold,  said  Obadiah."  But  through  all  his  variations,  one 
element  reigns — an  insouciance  that  sports  with  trouble, 
extracting  the  sweet  from  the  bitter.  "  Great  Apollo,"  he 
exclaims,  "  if  thou  art  in  a  good  humour,  give  me,  I  ask 
no  more,  but  one  stroke  of  native  humour  with  a  single 
spark  of  thy  own  power  along  with  it,  and  send  Mercury 
with  the  rules  and  compasses,  if  he  can  be  spared,  with  my 

compliments  to no  matter."     The  rules  and  compasses 

he  scorned,  and  his  was  a  pagan  resignation — the  "philo- 
sophy "  of  which  Goethe  approved.  How  pagan  he  could 
be  has  been  shown  already  in  his  tender  apostrophe  to  Time. 
It  may  be  re-illustrated  by  another  and  more  jocund  passage. 
"  Blessed  Jupiter,"  he  exclaims,  "  and  blessed  every  other 
heathen  god  and  goddess,  for  now  ye  will  all  come  into 
play  again.  What  Jovial  times  !  But  where  am  I  ?  And 
into  what  a  delicious  riot  of  things  am  I  rushing  ?  I,  I, 
who  must  be  cut  short  in  the  midst  of  my  days,  and  taste 
no  more  of  'em  than  what  I  borrowed  from  imagination, 
peace  to  thee,  generous  fool,  and  let  me  go  on." 

There  is  a  divine  impressionism  and  a  profane.  Keats 
is  such  a  divine  impressionist,  while  Sterne,  with  his  fits  of 
staginess,  cannot  attain  such  heights.  It  is  not  merely  that 
Keats  was  an  ethereal  poet  while  Sterne  hovers  in  the  nether 


198  STERNE 

air.  Their  force  of  flight  is  different :  there  is  no  ecstasy  in 
Sterne.  The  contrast  accentuates  itself  in  the  two  exquisite 
lines  which  conclude  the  sonnet  beginning,  "  To  one  who 
has  been  long  in  city  pent "  : — 

"  E'en  like  the  passage  of  an  angel's  tear 
That  falls  through  the  clear  ether  silently.,, 

This  thought  is  not  un-Sternian,  and  we  may  guess  how 
much  less  celestially  Sterne  would  have  treated  the  last 
image  in  prose — an  image  whose  airiness,  though  not  its 
purity,  he  would  have  been  certain  to  coquette  with.  In 
the  Shandean  plane  it  might  be  handled  thus  : — 

"  But  I  shall  be  buried  first  before  I  get  to  my  chapter 
on  Buttons  !  '  It  would  never  have  happened '  (quoth  my 
Uncle  Toby,  drawing  himself  up  ever  so  little)  '  had  it  not 
been  that  the  uniform  was  soiled.' — c  By  what  ? '  asked 
my  father,  laying  down  his  pipe,  as  who  should  say,  something 
must  have  wetted  it.  c  A  pint  of  Tarragona,  I'll  wager  by 
all  that  skinful^  guffawed  Dr  Slop. — 'It  must  have  been 
the  rain,'  said  my  mother. — cAnd  faith,  'twas  a  rain,' 
sighed  Trim. — c  An't  please  your  honour,  tell  them  the 
story  of  the  gipsy's  tear.' — c  Tell  it  thyself,  Trim,'  resumed 
my  Uncle,  c  for  thou  wast  the  cause  of  it.' — i  He  fisti- 
cuffed him  ? '  surmised  my  father  ;  c  Gipsies  are  vagabonds 
and  doubtless  the  rascal  deserved  the  blow  ! '  c  'Twas 
a  wench,'  continued  my  Uncle,  'whom  Trim  there  saved 
from  drowning.' — c  The  uniform  ? '  interrupted  the  doctor. — 
The  honest  fellow  hung  down  his  head  and  blushed  at  the 
recollection  ;  he  never  did  a  kind  action,  but  I'll  swear  he 
blushed  at  the  telling  on't ;  then,  clearing  his  voice,  he 
began — c  I'm  cursed  if  I  let  him  tell  it  now — Someday 
perhaps,  but  now  ! '  Surely,  Madam,  a  button  is  worth  more 
than  a  tear  to  you.  After  all,  I  protest,  what  is  a  tear  ? — 
A  slight  moisture  from  the  swelling  of  the  lachrymal  gland, 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  199 

nothing  more  ; — and  yet  the  round  world  may  be  mirrored 
in  that  drop  !  Hath  not  the  too-learned  Fandangus  in 
his  ponderous  De  Ampullis  Romanorum  indited  a  folio 
fit  to  fell  an  ox  with  on  the  angelic  spell  of  tear  bottles  ? 
Did  not  Gregorio,  Archbishop  of  Treves,  prove  by  a  demon- 
stration that  the  dew  fell  straight  from  the  orb  of  Gabriel  i. 
— One  pang  for  human  folly,  and  it  starts — a  limpid, 
seraphic  grief. — It  glints — it  glides — a  drip,  drip,  drip  of 
crystal  gently  nearing  our  duller  sphere.  Heavenly  large 
at  birth,  the  bubble  shrinks  by  transit — smaller,  still  smaller — 
till  at  length  'tis  winnowed  into  tiny  sparkles  and  drank  up 
by  the  thirsty  fields. — c  And  I  hung  them  out  to  dry  ! ' 
sobbed  Lavinia."  1 


Sterne  presents  at  least  three  literary  faces.  The  one  is  - 
turned  towards  his  "  hobby-horses  " — his  philosophic  im- 
pressionism, his  Shandean  mock-theories,  his  grotesques  of 
monkish  learning,  which  Ernulphus's  curse,  heightened  from 
the  Glastonbury  chronicle,  exemplifies,  the  pink  and  prime 
of  commination  that  gave  a  cue  to  Richard  Barham  in 
the  Ingoldsby  Legends  :  or  his  Hogarthian  personalities  con- 
centred on  Dr  Slop,  who  yet  remains  a  living  creature,  as 
Trollope  shows  by  deriving  Mr  Slope  in  Barchester  Towers 
from  the  same  ignoble  family.  Sterne's  second  face  is  turned,  / 
alas  !  towards  the  Crazy  brotherhood.  But  his  third,  and 
greatest,  towards  human  nature,  the  prize-book,  he  prided 
himself,  of  his  library.2     This  creative  side  of  him  finds  less 

1  This  parody,  together  with  the  substance  of  some  preceding  passages 
on  impressionism,  is  reprinted,  by  kind  permission  of  Mr  John  Murray, 
from  the  author's  article  in  a  Quarterly  Review  of  1897  on  "The  Fathers 
of  Impressionism  in  English  Literature." 

2  Cf.  his  letter  headed  "Thursday,  November  1  "  {Original Letters (1788), 
p.  144) :  "  My  definitions  are  not  borrowed  from  the  common  room  of  a 
College,  ....  but  from  the  book  of  Nature,  the  volume  of  the  world,  and 
the  pandects  of  experience." 


200  STERNE 

frequent  expression  than  the  others — would  it  showed  oftener 
to  the  front  !  But  his  human  originals  are  of  their  kind 
without  parallel  in  comedy  since  Shakespeare.  Uncle  Toby, 
Corporal  Trim,  the  two  Le  Fevres,  will  never  die,  and  to 
them  some  words  must  be  devoted. 

A  bully,  says  Sterne,  "  though  he  may  have  fought  fifty 
duels  is  a  coward  ....  we  all  know  that  cowards  have 
fought,  nay — that  cowards  have  conquered, — but  a  coward 
never  performed  a  generous  or  noble  action  :  and  thou  hast 
my  authority  to  say  ....  that  a  hard-hearted  character  was 
never  a  brave  one."  *  When  Sterne  wrote  this  he  thought  of 
Uncle  Toby  ;  and  Uncle  Toby,  I  think,  was  Sterne's  own 
father.  The  author  writes  with  an  affection  that  seems 
rooted  in  boyhood. 

"  My  Uncle  Toby,"  says  Hazlitt,  "  is  one  of  the  finest 
compliments  ever  paid  to  human  nature.  He  is  the  most 
unoffending  of  God's  creatures — or,  as  the  French  express 
it,  un  tel petit  bon  homme.  Of  his  bowling-green,  his  sieges, 
and  his  amours,  who  would  say  or  think  anything  amiss  ? " 
Sterne's  real  greatness  lies  in  Uncle  Toby  ;  for  here  he  is 
out  of  himself,  and  here  too  he  is  quite  dissociated  from 
Rousseau,  who  never  created  anybody  or  anything  outside 
his  own  temperament.  Who  he  was  (beyond  the  mis- 
attribution  to  Captain  Hinde)  we  know  not,  though  Sterne 
evidently  did,  and  many  of  his  other  characters  are  ascer- 
tained :  Smelfungus,  of  course,  is  Smollett,  Mundungus  is 
Dr  Sharp.  What  Uncle  Toby  is  all  the  world  knows  :  a 
man  human  in  every  vein,  simple,  serious,  an  amusing 
grown-up  child  whose  long  experience  of  war  taught  him 
to  love  mankind  more  than  glory  or  pleasure,  and  to  find 
in  the  soldier's  temper  the  greatest  surety  for  peace  ;  loyal, 
brave,  modest,  affectionate,  reverent,  who  "  never  spoke  of 
the  being  and  attributes  of  God  but  with  hesitation "  ; 
1  Cf.  Original  Letters  (1788),  p.  189. 


STERNER  AUTHORSHIP  201 

considerate  for  all,  eager  to  protect  the  lives  and  fortunes 
of  the  few  from  the  plunderings  of  the  many  : — "  Whenever 
that  drum  beats  in  our  ears,"  he  says,  "  I  trust,  Corporal, 
we  shall  neither  of  us  want  so  much  humanity  and  fellow 
feeling  as  to  face  about  and  march. "  That  Sterne  loved 
him  we  may  be  sure.  Uncle  Toby  was  his  ideal  of  a  man, 
and  he  abides  his  fairest  handiwork. 

The  bowling-green  where  he  whistled  "  Lillibullero," 
where  he  and  Trim  campaigned  together,  will  its  turf  ever 
cease  to  flourish  ? — "  Never  did  lover  post  down  to  a 
beloved  mistress  with  more  heat  and  expectation,  than 
my  Uncle  Toby  did  to  enjoy  this  self-same  thing  in  private  ; 
— I  say  in  private,  for  it  was  sheltered  from  the  house, 
as  I  told  you,  by  a  tall  yew  hedge  and  was  covered  on  the 
other  three  sides  from  mortal  sight  by  rough  holly  and 
thickset  flowering  shrubs  ; — so  that  the  idea  of  not  being 
seen  did  not  a  little  contribute  to  the  idea  of  pleasure 
preconceived  in  my  Uncle  Toby's  mind. — Vain  thought  ! 
However  thick  it  was  planted  about,  or  private  soever  it 
might  seem, — to  think,  dear  Uncle  Toby,  of  enjoying  a  thing 
which  took  up  a  whole  rood  and  a  half  of  ground, — and  not 
to  have  it  known." 

What  he  did  there  charms  us  in  all  the  last  volumes. 
A  glimpse  is  irresistible  : — "  To  one  who  took  pleasure 
in  the  happy  state  of  others,  there  could  not  have  been  a 
greater  sight  in  the  world,  than,  on  a  post  morning  in 
which  a'  practicable  breach  had  been  made  by  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  in  the  main  body  of  the  place,  to  have  sat 
behind  the  horn-beamed  hedge,  and  observed  the  spirit 
with  which  my  Uncle  Toby,  with  Trim  behind  him,  sallied 
forth  ; — the  one  with  the  gazette  in  his  hand,  the  other  with 
a  spade  to  execute  its  contents. — What  an  honest  triumph 
in  my  Uncle  Toby's  looks  as  he  marched  up  to  the 
ramparts,  what  intense  pleasure  in  his  eye  as  he  stood  over 


202  STERNE 

the  Corporal  reading  the  paragraph  ten  times  over  to  him 
as  he  was  at  work,  lest  peradventure  he  should  make  the 
breach  an  inch  too  wide  or  leave  it  an  inch  too  narrow. — 
But  when  the  chamade  was  beat  and  the  Corporal  helped 
my  uncle  up  it,  and  followed  with  the  colours  in  his  hand 
to  fix  them  upon  the  ramparts — Heaven  !  Earth  !  Sea  ! — 
But  what  avail  apostrophes  ? — With  all  your  elements,  wet 
or  dry,  ye  never  compounded  so  intoxicating  a  draught." 

And  here  stood  the  sham  sentry-box  wbere  he  first 
yielded  to  widow  Wadman ;  and  she  appears  to  have  been 
Lord  Windsor's  sister,  whom  Mrs  Montagu  encountered 
in  the  Bath  Pump-Room.1  What  can  surpass  her  sauciness 
as  Uncle  Toby  peers  into  her  eye  : — "  I  protest,  Madam, 
said  my  Uncle  Toby,  I  can  see  nothing  whatever  in  your 
eye. — It  is  not  the  white,  said  Mrs  Wadman  :  my  Uncle 
Toby  looked  with  might  and  main  into  the  pupil.  Now 
of  all  the  eyes  that  ever  were  created,  from  your  own, 
Madam,  up  to  those  of  Venus  herself,  there  never  was  an 
eye  of  them  all  so  fitted  to  rob  my  Uncle  Toby  of  repose 
as  the  very  eye  which  he  was  looking  upon.  It  was  not, 
Madam,  a  rolling  eye,  a  romping  or  a  wanton  one,  nor  was 
it  an  eye  sparkling,  petulant,  or  imperious,  all  high  gleams 
and  terrifying  executions,  which  would  have  curdled  at  once 
that  milk  of  human  nature  of  which  my  Uncle  Toby  was 
made  up,  but  'twas  an  eye  full  of  gentle  salutation  and  soft 
response,  speaking,  not  like  the  trumpet  stop  of  some  ill- 
made  organ,  in  which  many  an  eye  I  talk  to  holds  coarse 
conversation,  but  whispering  soft  like  the  last  low  accents  of 
an  expiring  saint. — c  How  can  you  live  comfortless,  Captain 
Shandy,  and  alone,  without  a  bosom  to  lean  your  head 
upon  or  trust  your  cares  to  ? ' — It  was  an  eye — but  I  shall 
be  in  love  with  it  myself  if  I  say  another  word  about  it. — 
It  did  my  Uncle  Toby's  business."  A  few  steps  on  the 
1  Cf.  Elizabeth  Montagu^  vol.  i.  p.  166. 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  203 

path  beyond,  and  we  reach  the  widow's  parlour  and  Uncle 
Toby's  proposal  of  marriage  : — "  My  Uncle  Toby  saluted 
Mrs  Wadman  after  the  manner  in  which  women  were 
saluted  by  men  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  17 13.  Then, 
facing  about,  he  marched  up  abreast  with  her  to  the  sofa, 
and  in  three  plain  words,  though  not  before  he  was  sat 
down,  nor  after  he  was  sat  down,  but  as  he  was  sitting 
down,  told  her  he  was  in  love.  So  that  my  Uncle  Toby 
strained  himself  more  in  the  declaration  than  was  needed. 
Mrs  Wadman  only  looked  down  upon  a  slit  she  had 
been  darning  up  in  her  apron  upon  expectation  every 
moment  that  my  Uncle  Toby  would  go  on  ;  but  having  no 
talents  for  amplification,  and  love,  moreover,  of  all  others, 
being  the  subject  of  which  he  was  the  least  the  master, 
when  he  had  told  Mrs  Wadman  once  that  he  loved  her 
he  let  it  alone,  he  left  the  matter  to  work  off  its  own  way." 
After  discussing  the  elder  Shandy's  theory  that  talking  of 
love  is  making  it,  Sterne  completes  the  interview  : — "  Mrs 
Wadman  sat  in  expectation  my  Uncle  Toby  would  do  so, 
to  almost  the  first  pulsation  of  that  minute  wherein  silence 
on  one  side  or  the  other  generally  becomes  indecent.  So 
drawing  herself  a  little  more  towards  him,  and  raising  up  her 
eye,  sub-blushing  as  she  did  so,  she  took  up  the  gauntlet, 
or  the  discourse,  if  you  like  it  better,  and  communed  with 
my  Uncle  Toby  thus  : — c  The  cares  and  disquietudes  of 
the  married  state,'  quoth  Mrs  Wadman,  £  are  very  great.' 

"  c  I  suppose  so,'  said  my  Uncle. 

" c  And  therefore,  when  a  person,'  continued  Mrs 
Wadman,  l  is  so  much  at  his  ease  as  you  are,  so  happy, 
Captain  Shandy,  in  yourself,  your  friends  and  your  amuse- 
ments, I  wonder  what  reasons  can  incline  you  to  the  state.' 

"  '  They  are  written,'  quoth  my  Uncle,  c  in  the  Common 
Prayer-book.'  .  .  .  When  my  Uncle  Toby  had  said  this,  he 
did  not  care  to  say  it  again  ;   so  casting  his  eye  upon  the 


2o4  STERNE 

Bible  which  Mrs  Wadman  had  laid  upon  the  table,  he  took 
it  up,  and  popping,  dear  soul,  upon  a  passage  in  it  of  all 
others  the  most  interesting  to  him,  which  was  the  siege  of 
Jericho,  he  set  himself  to  read  it*  over,  leaving  his  proposal 
of  marriage,  as  he  had  done  his  declaration  of  love,  to  work 
in  its  own  way."  This  last  whimsy  individualises  the 
tite-a-tete. 

And  now  it  is  but  a  step  back  again  to  Uncle  Toby's 
own  snuggery,  while  he  sits,  one  blustery  evening,  over 
supper.  The  landlord  of  the  village  inn  enters  to  ask  for  a 
glass  or  two  of  sack  "for  a  poor  gentleman, — I  think  of 
the  army,"  but  so  ill  that  the  Boniface  would  almost  steal  it. 
Trim,  Uncle  Toby's  henchman,  is  all  attention  when  his 
master  urges  him  to  run  after  the  landlord  and  inquire  the 
name  of  the  sick  stranger.  Boniface  returns  and  talks  of  a 
son,  "  a  boy  of  about  eleven  or  twelve  years  of  age  ; — but 
the  poor  creature  has  tasted  almost  as  little  as  his  father  ; 
he  does  nothing  but  mourn  and  lament  for  him  night  and 
day.  He  has  not  stirred  from  the  bedside  these  two  days." 
Thereupon  Uncle  Toby  lays  down  his  knife  and  fork  and 
thrusts  his  plate  from  before  him  as  Trim  silently  clears 
away.  The  compassionate  captain  ruminates  over  his  pipe, 
and  after  a  dozen  whiffs  or  so,  resolves  to  visit  the  sick- 
bed, despite  the  effects  of  a  rainy  night  on  the  remains 
of  the  wound  received  at  Namur.  Trim  dissuades  him  and 
goes  himself,  nor  was  it  till  his  master  had  knocked  the 
ashes  out  of  his  third  pipe  that  the  Corporal  re-entered 
with  his  account.  The  servantless  invalid  had  arrived  with 
hired  horses,  on  his  way,  it  was  thought,  to  his  regiment. 
"  { Alas  !  the  poor  gentleman  will  never  get  from  hence,' 
said  the  landlady  to  me,  cfor  I  heard  the  death-watch  all 
night  long — and  when  he  dies,  the  youth,  his  son,  will 
certainly  die  with  him,  for  he  is  broken-hearted  already.'  ' 
The  boy  descends  into  the  kitchen  to  order  a  thin  toast  : — 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  205 

"  I  will  do  it  for  my  father  myself,"  said  the  youth.  The 
kind  soldier  offers  to  save  him  that  trouble.  "  Poor 
youth  ! "  said  my  Uncle  Toby,  "  he  is  being  bred  up  from 
an  infant  in  the  army,  and  the  name  of  a  soldier,  Trim, 
sounded  in  his  ears  like  the  name  of  a  friend — I  wish  I  had 
him  here."  Never,  in  his  longest  march,  had  the  Corporal 
had  so  great  a  mind  to  dinner  as  he  had  to  cry  with  him  for 
company  :  " c  What  can  be  the  matter  with  me,  an'  please 
your  honour  ? ' — c  Nothing  in  the  world,  Trim,'  said  my 
Uncle  Toby,  blowing  his  nose,  c  but  that  thou  art  a  good- 
hearted  fellow.' "  Mr  Yorick's  curate  sat  smoking  in  the 
kitchen,  but  he  breathed  not  a  word  to  comfort  the  youth. 
" '  I  thought  it  wrong,'  added  the  Corporal — c  I  think  so 
too,'  said  my  Uncle  Toby."  And  then  comes  the  sequel, 
with  its  tender  touches  of  Uncle  Toby's  visit,  the  proffer 
of  his  own  house  for  the  invalid,  and  the  finale  of  Lieutenant 
Le  Fevre's  death.  Its  epilogue  is,  if  possible,  even  more 
moving.  The  son  grows  up,  tended  and  cherished  by  this 
good  Samaritan.  When  he  chooses  his  father's  profession, 
Uncle  Toby  gives  him  a  purse  of  gold  and  the  father's  sword, 
which,  years  gone  by,  he  had  hung  up  on  a  crook  and  pointed 
to  as  "all  the  fortune,  my  dear  Le  Fevre,  which  God  has  left 
thee  "  ;  adding  that  "  if  he  has  given  thee  a  heart  to  fight 
thy  way  with  it  in  the  world  and  thou  doest  it  like  a  man  of 
honour — 'tis  enough  for  us."  And  now,  at  their  moment 
of  parting,  "my  Uncle  Toby  took  down  the  sword  from 
the  crook,  where  it  had  hung  untouched  ever  since  the 
Lieutenant's  death,  and  delivered  it  to  the  Corporal  to 
brighten  up ; — and  having  detained  Le  Fevre  a  single 
fortnight  to  equip  him,  and  contract  for  his  passage  to 
Leghorn,  he  put  the  sword  into  his  hand. — If  thou  art 
brave,  Le  Fevre,  said  my  Uncle  Toby,  this  will  not  fail 
thee. — But  Fortune,  said  he  (musing  a  little) — Fortune 
may — and  if  she  does,  added  my  Uncle  Toby,  embracing 


206  STERNE 

him,  come  back  again  to  me,  Le  Fevre,  and  we  will  shape 
thee  another  course.  The  greatest  injury  could  not  have 
oppressed  the  heart  of  Le  Fevre  more  than  my  Uncle  Toby's 
paternal  kindness. — He  parted  from  my  Uncle  Toby  as  the 
best  of  sons  from  the  best  of  fathers. — Both  dropped  tears, 
and  as  my  Uncle  Toby  gave  him  a  last  kiss,  he  slipped  sixty 
guineas,  tied  up  in  an  old  purse  of  his  father's,  in  which  was 
his  mother's  ring,  into  his  hand,  and  bade  God  bless  him." 
— The  son  fell  ill  at  Leghorn  :  did  he  die  ? 

There  is  more  of  philosophic  design  in  Sterne  than  most 
imagine,  and  Walter  and  Toby  Shandy  are  meant  to  typify 
heart  and  head,  the  perversions  of  reason  and  the  freaks  of 
sensibility.  The  elder  brother,  a  crabbed  casuist,  the 
"  motive-monger "  who  knew  his  neighbour's  motive  for 
tears  or  laughter  better  than  he  knew  it  himself,  feeds  on 
argument  ;  the  younger,  collects  the  curiosities  of  fellow- 
feeling.  Both  of  them  are  off  the  common  track,  inhabiting 
a  quaint  world  of  their  own,  for  Sterne  would  never  pursue 
the  beaten  road.  But  each  relates  himself  to  wider  fields 
and  a  larger  atmosphere.  Real  sorrow  has  no  place  in 
Tristram  Shandy  ;  but  the  pin-pricks  that  take  its  place,  and 
prostrate  the  father,  are  so  disposed  that  the  impression 
is  the  same.  In  this  respect,  if  in  no  other,  Jane  Austen 
follows  the  same  path  as  Sterne. 

But  a  small  space  remains  for  Trim — his  faithful  worship, 
his  manly  tenderness  ;  his  recollections  of  his  brother's  widow, 
of  the  Inquisition,  which  gained  him  his  Montero  cap,  of 
his  one  romance — the  fair  Beguine  with  whom  he  would  fain 
have  divided  the  world  in  half  ;  his  grave  attitude  when  he 
taught  his  master  how  to  "smoke"  the  citadel  above  the 
bowling-green  ;  his  queer  garden-encounter  with  Susannah 
and  the  curate  ;  his  catechism,  his  sermon,  his  thoughts  on 
death,  and  all  his  kitchen  wisdom.  How  different  is  La 
Fleur,  that   other    servant   whom    Sterne    hired   abroad,  a 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  207 

sportive  monkey,  as  the  other  is  a  faithful  dog.  Just  as 
Trim  gave  Sterne  occasion  to  advocate  the  slave  and  impeach 
auto-da-fh)  so  La  Fleur  enabled  him  to  raise  his  voice  for 
labour  : — "  The  sons  and  daughters  of  service  part  with 
Liberty,  but  not  with  Nature,  in  their  contracts  ;  they  are 
flesh  and  blood,  and  have  their  little  vanities  and  wishes  in 
the  midst  of  the  house  of  bondage,  as  well  as  their  task- 
masters— no  doubt,  they  have  set  their  self-denials  at  a  price 
— and  their  expectations  are  so  unreasonable,  that  I  would 
often  disappoint  them,  but  that  their  condition  puts  this  so 
much  in  my  power  to  do  it.  Behold  !  behold  !  I  am  thy 
servant — disarms  me  at  once  of  the  powers  of  a  master. — 
Thou  shalt  go,  La  Fleur  !  said  I." 

Even  Sterne's  gush  over  animals  did  more  than  flood 
handkerchiefs,  though  the  Starling  episode  rings  false,  be- 
cause, on  Sterne's  own  showing,  the  bird  only  exchanged 
tyrants.  But  his  irksome  though  misused  ass  did  contri- 
bute to  humanity.  More  than  ten  years  later,  Graves, 
author  of  the  Spiritual  Quixote^  and  indignant  at  cruelty 
to  animals,  wrote  that  he  often  thought  of  Sterne.1  Here 
sentimentality  has  helped  the  world. 

~THuman  nature  underlies  Sterne's  very  distortions. 
While  Smollett  and  Fielding  enveloped  it  in  large,  rough 
parcels,-  Sterne  folded  it  in  packets  of  tissue-paper  which  he 
tied  with  a  silken  thread,  and  this  daintiness  has  hampered 
appreciation.  Without  some  counterbalance,  indeed,  it 
has  grave  drawbacks.  Sterne's  counterbalance  lay  in  the 
pathos  of  his  humour  and  his  power  of  reducing  large 
outlines  with  effect.  But  these  do  not  always  save  him. 
His  predilection  for  small  pieces  (imaged  by  the  duodecimos 
which  held  them)  tended  to  make  him  fancy  himself  rich 
while  he  was  poor,  to  resemble  a  man  who  should  mistake 

1  Cf.  Hull's  Select  Letters  between  the  late  Duchess  of  Somerset^  Lady 
Luxborough,  William  Shenstone^  etc.,  vol.  ii.  p.  184. 


208  STERNE 

the  petty  cash  into  which  he  changes  his  gold  for  the 
gold  itself.  But  the  contrary  method  has  its  dangers  also, 
and  Sterne  rightly  reacted  against  those  who,  as  he  said, 
added  so  much  to  the  bulk,  so  little  to  the  stock.  In  these 
respects  he  is  the  Meissonier  of  fiction.  His  miniature 
manner  is  wholly  responsible  for  De  Maistre's  attractive 
Voyage  autour  de  ma  Chambre,  a  sketch  almost  slavish  in 
its  adherence.  And  Saintine,  who  cannot  boast  the  fine- 
ness or  the  finish,  imbibes  the  spirit  in  his  Picciola,  which 
turns  on  a  State-prisoner's  sentimental  attachment  to  a  plant 
and  the  transference  of  that  love  to  a  gaoler's  daughter 
who,  at  the  risk  of  her  life,  begs  Napoleon's  permission  to 
keep  the  languishing  blossom  in  the  cell.  To  pursue 
Sterne's  influences  on  France  would  require  a  chapter. 

No  review  of  his  works  would  be  complete  without 
some  mention  of  his  word-curiosities,  chosen  mostly  per- 
haps for  their  sound.  He  speaks  of  "  demi-pommados," 
"  catachresis,"  and  what-not  like  them.  Nor  are  his  names 
less  peculiar.  "  Slawkenbergius "  is  an  actual  person,  but 
what  are  we  to  say  of  "  Mynheer  Vanderbronderdonder- 
gewdenstronke  "  ?  His  apostrophes,  too,  the  "  Sir  "  and 
"  Madam,"  his  "  your  Worships  and  Reverences,"  his 
"your  High  Mightinesses  the  world,"  are  his  own  idioms. 
These  last,  Carlyle  copied  ;  but  he  borrowed  more  than  these 
from  one  whom  he  praises  in  language  lending  some  colour 
to  consciousness  of  debt.  Might  not  the  following  come 
straight  out  of  Sartor  Resartus  ? — "  Heavens,  thou  art  a 
strange  creature,  Slawkenbergius,  what  a  whimsical  view  of 
the  involutions  of  the  heart  of  woman  hast  thou  opened  ! 
How  this  can  ever  be  translated,  and  yet  if  this  specimen  of 
Slawkenbergius  and  the  exquisitiveness  of  his  moral  should 
please  the  world — translated  shall  a  couple  of  volumes  be. — 
Else  how  this  can  ever  be  translated  into  good  English  I 
have  no  sort  of  conception, — seems   in   some  passages  to 


STERNE'S  AUTHORSHIP  209 

want  a  sixth  sense  to  do  it  rightly.— What  can  he  mean  by 
the  lambent  pupilability  of  slow,  low,  dry  chat,  five  notes 
below  the  natural  tone, — which  you  know  ....  is  little 
more  than  a  whisper  ?  " 

That  Thackeray  drew  on  Sterne  is  evident.  Jenny, 
Time,  and  the  Lock  of  Hair  speak  for  themselves,  while 
Colonel  Newcome's  "Adsum"  is  Sterne  all  over.  The 
chapter  on  sleep,  too,  might  well  have  been  written  by  him  : — 
"'Tis  the  refuge  of  the  unfortunate — the  enfranchisement 
of  the  prisoner — the  downy  lap  of  the  hopeless,  the  weary 
and  the  broken-hearted  ;  nor  could  I  set  out  with  a  lie  in 
my  mouth  by  affirming  that  of  all  the  soft  and  delicious 
functions  of  our  nature  by  which  the  great  Author  of  it  in 
His  bounty  has  been  pleased  to  recompense  the  sufferings 
wherewith  His  justice  and  His  good  pleasures  have  wearied 
us, — that  this  is  the  chiefest  (1  know  pleasure  worth  ten  of 
it),  or  what  a  happiness  it  is  to  man,  when  the  anxieties  and 
passions  of  the  day  are  over  and  he  lays  down  upon  his 
back,  that  his  soul  shall  be  so  seated  within  him  that  which 
ever  way  she  turns  her  eyes,  the  heavens  shall  look  calm 
and  sweet  above  her — no  desire,  or  fear — or  doubt  that 
troubles  the  air,  nor  any  difficulty  past,  present  or  to 
come,  that  the  imagination  may  not  pass  over  without 
offence,  in  that  sweet  secession." 

And  the  whole  of  Le  Fevre  inspired  Thackeray.  The 
ring  of  its  opening  will  suffice  : — "  It  was  some  time  in 
the  summer  of  that  year  in  which  Dendermond  was  taken  by 
the  Allies,  which  was  about  seven  years  before  my  father 
came  into  the  country  and  about  as  many  after  the  time  that 
my  Uncle  Toby  and  Trim  had  privately  decamped  from  my 
father's  house  in  town,  in  order  to  lay  some  of  the  finest 
sieges  to  some  of  the  finest  fortified  cities  in  Europe — that 
my  Uncle  Toby  was  one  evening  getting  his  supper  with 
Trim  sitting  behind  him  at  a  small  sideboard."     How  far 

14 


210  STERNE 

this  excels  that  prize  conceit  in  Le  Fevre  about  the  accusing 
spirit  "  which  flew  up  to  Heaven's  chancery  with  the  oath  " 
and  "  blushed  as  it  gave  it  in," — while  the  recording  angel, 
"  as  he  wrote  it  down,  dropped  a  tear  upon  the  word,  and 
blotted  it  out  for  ever."  What  Garrick  and  Lady  Spencer 
and  half  London  called  "  sublime  "  seems  now  more  like  a 
courtier's  compliment  at  some  heavenly  levee  than  a  human 
tribute.  It  followed  my  Uncle  Toby's  "  He  shall  not  die, 
by  God."  That  sentence  is  worth  a  thousand  of  the  other  : 
it  comes  straight  from  the  heart,  and  convinces  it.  Placed 
where  it  is  and  as  it  stands,  it  is  a  noble  line,  worthy  to 
establish  a  master's  fame,  and  a  fit  memorial  of  his  genius. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

FRENCH  LEAVE  (THE  STAY  IN  FRANCE  :  JANUARY  lj6l 
TO  MAY  I764) 

It  is  a  pot-pourri,  this  gallop  of  Sterne  from  Death  to  Paris, 
his  gallop  there  with  the  most  galloping  of  a  break-neck  set, 
and  his  gallop  off  to  Toulouse,  where  in  the  late  summer  he 
dismounted,  a  trifle  breathless,  to  settle  down  with  his  wife 
and  daughter.  From  the  Cross  Keys  at  Dover  to  the  Silver 
Lion  at  Calais  (not  yet  was  Dessein's  his  mark),  from  Calais 
to  Boulogne,  from  Boulogne  to  Montreuil,  and  thence  by 
Abbeville,  Amiens,  and  Chantilly  to  the  capital — all  is  a 
wild-goose  chase  of  spirits  threatened  by  extinction.  His 
chart  was  not  that  of  those  cut-and-dried  tourists  who  dis- 
pensed guide-books  as  anodynes  for  the  sleepless — not  such 
as  "  Mundungus  "  issued,  the  dullard  who  (like  Smollett), 
Sterne  said,  would  spoil  heaven,  but  whose  fair  daughters 
were  to  be  famed  by  Sheridan.  Sterne  jests  at  every 
obstacle,  at  the  discomforts  and  bad  language  of  post-chaises 
and  post-boys.  By  these,  indeed,  he  warranted  one  of  his 
least  savoury  morsels — the  "  Abbess  of  Andouillets  "  ;  and 
these,  too,  years  afterwards,  his  own  daughter  singled  out 
with  the  same  nonchalance,  though  not  in  the  same  vein. 
"  A  journey  through  France,"  she  wrote,  " — the  posting  part 
— cannot  be  a  sentimental  one,  for  it  is  a  continual  squabble 

with  innkeepers  and  postillions,  yet   not  like  Smelfungus 

211 


212  STERNE 

[Smollett]  who  never  kept  his  temper,  for  we  kept  ours,  and 
laughed  whilst  we  scolded.  The  French  can  give  themselves 
ease  by  swearing.  English  women  do  not  know  how  to  set 
about  it,  yet  as  Archbishops  in  France  swear  as  well  as  their 
neighbours,  I  cannot  see  why  women  should  not.  The 
French  women  do  it  sans  facon — scratch  out  the  word  and 
put  an  English  one."  1 

Thomas  Morton,  who  invented  the  character  of  "  Mrs 
Grundy  "  in  his  play  of  Speed  the  Plough,  was  yet  unborn, 
nor  as  yet  was  the  crone  so  unbearable  as  hereafter.  On 
her  censorship,  however,  Sterne  now  turned  his  back  ; 
though  he  was  often  ready  to  flatter  her  to  her  face  and  to 
maintain  that  everything  depends  on  the  point  of  view.2 
Abroad,  Mrs  Grundy  was  a  cipher,  and  perhaps  Sterne 
missed  her  stimulating  presence. 

Yorick's  travel-pictures  form  his  best  itinerary  ;  he  leads 
ofFwith  the  Channel  passage  : — 

"  Pray,  Captain,  quoth  I,  as  I  was  going  down  into  the 
cabin,  is  a  man  never  overtaken  by  Death  in  this  passage  ? 
— Why  there's  not  time  for  a  man  to  be  sick  in  it,  replied 
he. — What  a  cursed  liar  !  for  I  am  sick  as  a  horse,  quoth  I, 
already. — What  a  brain  !  Upside  down  !  Hey-day  !  The 
cells  broke  loose  one  into  another  and  the  blood,  and  the 
lymph,  and  the  nervous  juices,  with  the  fixed  and  volatile 
salts,  are  all  jumbled  into  one  mass  !  .  .  .  Everything  turns 
round  in  it  like  a  thousand  whirlpools. — 1  had  give  a 
shilling  to  know  if  I  shant  write  the  clearer  for  it.  Sick  ! 
Sick  !  Sick  !  Sick  ! — When  shall  we  get  to  land,  Captain  ? 

1  Cf.  Add.  MSS.  30,877,  ff.  70-78,  Lydia  Sterne  to  Wilkes,  Angouleme, 
22nd  July  1769. 

2  "  The  etiquette  of  this  town,"  he  was  to  assure  his  Eliza,  "  (you'll  say) 
says  otherwise. — No  matter !  Delicacy  and  Propriety  do  not  always  consist 
in  observing  her  frigid  doctrines."  Cf.  Letters  from  Yorick  to  Eliza 
(1775),  P-  28. 


FRENCH  LEAVE 


213 


— They  have  hearts  like  stones. — Oh,  I  am  deadly  sick  ! — 
Reach  me  that  thing,  boy  : — 'Tis  the  most  discomforting 
sickness — I  wish  I  was  at  the  bottom  !  Madam,  how  is  it 
with  you  ? — Undone  !  undone  !  undone  ! — Oh  !  undone  ! 
So. — What !  The  first  time  ? — No  ;  'tis  the  second,  third, 
sixth,  tenth  time,  Sir.  .  .  . 

" Boulogne  ! — hah  !     So  we  are  all  got  together, — 

Debtors  and  sinners  before  heaven  ;  A  jolly  set  of  us  ; — 
but  I  can't  stay  and  quaff  it  off  with  you,  I  am  pursued 
myself  like  a  hundred  Devils  and  shall  be  overtaken  before 
I  can  well  change  horses  :  —  For  heaven's  sake,  make 
haste." 

How  he  ironises  the  scene  ! — "  Ah  I  ma  chere  fille  !  said 
I,  as  she  tripped  by  from  her  matin, — you  look  as  rosy  as 
the  morning  (for  the  sun  was  rising,  and  it  made  the  compli- 
ment the  more  gracious) — No  ;  it  can't  be  that,  quoth  a 
fourth — (She  made  a  court'sy  to  me, — I  kissed  my  hand) — 
'Tis  debt,  continued  he — 'Tis  certainly  debt,  quoth  a  fifth. 
— I  would  not  pay  that  gentleman's  debts,  quoth  Ace,  for  a 
thousand  pounds.  .  .  .  But  I  have  no  debt  but  the  debt 
of  nature  ;  and  I  want  but  patience  of  her,  and  I  will  pay 
her  every  farthing  I  owe  her. — How  can  you  be  so  hard- 
hearted, Madam,  to  arrest  a  poor  traveller  going  along, 
without  molestation  to  anyone  upon  his  lawful  occasions  ? 
Do  stop  that  death-looking  long-striding  scoundrel  of  a 
scare-sinner,  which  is  posting  after  me. — He  never  would 
have  followed  me  but  for  you — If  it  be  but  for  a  stage 
or  two,  just  to  give  me  start  of  him,  I  beseech  you, 
Madam." 

With  fresh  flippancies  the  man  of  feeling  beguiled  his 
way  till  he  stopped  to  notice  the  innkeeper's  daughter  at 
Montreuil  : — 

"  She  has  been  eighteen  months  at  Amiens,  and  six  at 
Paris,  in  going  through  her  courses  ;  so  she  knits  and  sews 


2i4  STERNE 

and  dances  and  does  the  little  coquetries  very  well."  He 
watches  her  work.  It  is  a  white  thread  stocking.  She 
"  has  let  fall  a  least  a  dozen  loops."  ..."  Yes,  yes, — I  see 
you,  cunning  gipsy — 'tis  long  and  taper,  you  need  not  pin  it 
to  your  knee  ; — and  that  'tis  your  own, — and  fits  you  exactly." 
And  then  the  pale  man  in  black  brings  out  his  sketchbook  : — 
"...  As  Janatone,  withal  (for  that  is  her  name)  stands  so 
well  for  a  drawing, — May  I  never  draw  more  ;  or  rather,  may 
I  draw  like  a  draught  horse  by  main  strength  all  the  days  of 
my  life,  if  I  do  not  draw  her  with  all  her  proportions  and  with 
as  determined  a  pencil  as  if  I  had  her  in  the  wettest  drapery. 
But  your  Worships  choose  rather  that  I  give  you  the  length, 
breadth,  and  perpendicular  height  of  the  great  parish  church, 
or  a  drawing  of  the  facade  of  the  Abbey  of  St  Austreberte, 
which  has  been  transported  from  Artois  hither  : — Every- 
thing is  just,  I  suppose,  as  the  masons  and  carpenters  left 
them  ;  .  .  .  So,  your  Worships,  and  Reverences  may  all 
measure  them  at  your  leisure  ;  but  he  who  measures  thee, 
Janatone, — must  do  it  now.  Thou  earnest  the  principles 
of  change  within  thy  frame  ;  and  considering  the  chances  of 
a  transitory  life,  I  would  not  answer  for  thee  a  moment  i 
Ere  twice  twelve  months  are  passed  and  gone,  .  .  .  thou 
mayest  go  off  like  a  flower  and  lose  thy  beauty  ; — Nay,  thou 
mayest  go  off  like  a  hussy  and  lose  thyself.  ...  So  you 
must  e'en  be  content  with  the  original,  which,  if  the  evening 
be  fine,  in  passing  thro'  Montreuil,  you  will  see  at  your 
chaise  door,  as  you  change  horses." 

The  froth  of  feeling  !  Maybe  ;  but  what  a  touch  in  the 
whipping  of  it  !  Where  Fielding  or  Smollett  would  serve 
up  a  beef-steak,  Sterne  makes  a  French  omelette  of  these 
eggs  of  sentiment.  And  the  bitter  herbs  of  his  malady  enter, 
half-seen,  into  the  compound. 

At  length  Paris  is  in  sight,  looking  better,  he  ponders, 
than  it  smells.     Through  the  streets  he  rattles  to  his  hotel 


FRENCH  LEAVE  215 

in  the  Faubourg  St  Germain,  and,  in  passing,  he  translates 
the  legend  on  the  Louvre — 

"  Earth  no  such  folks  ! — no  Folks  e'er  such  a  town 
As  Paris  is  ! — sing  deny,  deny,  down." * 

It  was  a  year  of  manifold  French  wonders — that  of 
Rousseau's  Emile  and  Social  Contract,  of  downcast  Jesuits 
and  uppish  Opera  Comique,  of  the  long  preliminaries  to  the 
Peace  of  Paris.  The  orchestra  that  was  to  play  the  demon- 
dance  of  the  distant  Revolution  tuned  up  already.  Its  pre- 
ludes were  not  yet  the  roar  of  a  strident  mob,  but  the 
soft,  decadent  note  of  a  sapped  society.  And  their  master 
flutists  were  a  strange  crew — perverts  from  Calvin  with 
perverts  from  Loyola,  fanatics  and  Jldneurs,  the  feelers  who 
reasoned,  and  the  rationalists  who  felt.  Such  were  the 
builders  of  that  huge  Encyclopaedia  which  Diderot  founded 
—the  Diderot  who  had  now  quarrelled  with  Rousseau. 
Madame  d'Epinay  played  muse  to  the  movement ;  Baron 
d'Holbach,  a  refined  materialist,  acted  as  its  Maecenas,  while 
Grimm,  another  German  adventurer,  added  scepticism 
even  to  theirs.  For  they  believed  in  nothing  but  "  man," 
and  for  man  they  invented  a  false  nature  which  answered 
only  to  theories  and  emotions.  This  was  the  vogue 
patronised  by  patricians  like  Bissy  and  Choiseul,  and 
argued  by  casuists  like  the  Abbe  Tollot,  Hall-Stevenson's 
friend,  or  the  unfrocked  Abbe  Raynal  whose  book  was 
the  last  to  be  burned  by  a  hangman.  Voltaire  held 
away  and  aloof,  though  he  had  sounded  the  strain  of 
humanity  in  his  poem  on  the  Lisbon  earthquake.  Diderot 
was  now  the  leader ;  but  Diderot  was  didactic,  which 
Sterne  certainly  was    not.      Sterne's  influence  on  Diderot 

1  Non  orbis  gentem,  non  urbem  gens  habet  ullam 

ulla  parem. 


216  STERNE 

appears  in  Jacques  le  Fataliste ,  a  book  published  long  after 
Sterne  had  vanished  from  the  scene. 

Into  this  circle,  letters  from  the  Goliath,  Pitt,  and 
Garrick,  the  David,  admitted  him.  It  seems  odd  that  he 
never  mentions  Rousseau,  now  estranged  from  the  set 
but  their  constant  whipping-stock.  Odd,  too,  that  he 
never  visited  him  at  Mont  St  Louis  ;  for,  but  a  month 
after  Rousseau's  flight  to  Yverdun,  Sterne  did  hire  a  chaise 
and  horse  to  drive  the  same  distance,  and  on  a  very 
Rousseau-like  occasion  : — "  Before  I  got  half  way,  the  poor 
animal  dropped  down  dead  ; — so  I  was  forced  to  appear 
before  the  Police,  and  began  to  state  my  story  in  French, 
which  was,  that  the  poor  beast  had  to  do  with  a  worse 
beast  than  himself,  namely,  his  master,  who  had  driven  him 
all  the  day  before  (Jehu-like), — and  that  he  had  neither  had 
corn  nor  hay  ;  therefore  I  was  not  to  pay  for  the  horse  : — 
But  I  might  as  well  have  whistled  as  to  have  spoke  French  ; 
and  I  believe  my  Latin  was  equal  to  my  Uncle  Toby's  Lilli- 
bullero, — being  not  understood  because  of  its  purity  ;  but 
by  dint  of  words,  I  forced  my  judge  to  do  me  justice  : — 
no  common  thing  by  the  way  in  France."  One  could  have 
wished  a  meeting  between  the  two  sentimentalists,  though 
it  is  pretty  certain  that  Rousseau  would  soon  have  suspected 
Sterne.  And  there  was  this  marked  difference  between 
them — Rousseau's  feeling,  such  as  it  was,  took  effect  in 
action  ;  Sterne's  actions,  such  as  they  were,  took  effect  in 
feeling. 

Sterne's  bad  French  is  the  more  curious  because  he 
soon  boarded  with  a  Parisian  family  to  learn  the  language. 
At  first  he  moved  in  the  English  colony — mostly  Jacobites 
like  his  old  associate,  Trotter,  and  his  new  one,  Shippen. 
There  were  tourists,  too,  of  distinction  :  Macartney  (whom 
Sterne  knew)  bear-leading  Stephen  Fox,  whom  (and  his 
great   brother)    Lord    Holland    trained   on    Chesterfieldian 


FRENCH  LEAVE  217 

precepts.  With  them  the  humourist  visited  Versailles, 
and  it  may  have  struck  him  that  Parisian  manners  were 
not  the  best  school  for  English  morals,  and  that  a  boy 
in  his  teens  might  live  the  better  for  not  seeing  life. 

Yorick  and  the  big-wigs  were  soon  acquainted.  There 
was  the  Due  de  Biron,  Marshal  of  France,  who  talked  to 
him  about  the  "English  ladies,"  and  the  financier  La 
Popiliniere,  who  talked  to  him  of  the  "English  taxes." 
But  he  was  more  absorbed  in  the  group  of  d'Holbach, 
where  his  wit  and  oddities  recommended  him.  He  jested, 
he  says,  "  at  his  own  expense  ■'  ;  and  this  is  true  in  more 
senses  than  one.  In  his  elation  he  looked  on  life  as  a  boy 
does  at  a  prism  of  soap-bubbles.  The  convalescent  threw 
his  calling  to  the  winds,  and  halved  his  time  between 
beauty  and  badinage.  Garrick  had  introduced  him  to  Titon, 
a  connoisseur  of  the  coulisses.  Sterne  haunted  the  theatres, 
where  he  saw  the  "  great  Clairon  "  (who  invited  him  to  her 
suppers),  Preville  ("  Mercury  himself  "),  and  the  bewitching 
Dumesnil.  Diderot  wrote  plays,  and  Sterne  sent  Garrick 
a  translation  of  his  Natural  Son,  the  weeping  comedy  which 
he  called  tragic.  Needless  to  say,  a  lady  had  Englished  it. 
With  Sterne  it  was  always  a  lady  ;  what  he  would  have 
done  without  them  baffles  comprehension.  Among  the 
French,  besides  the  d'Epinay  and,  perhaps,  the  Geofrrin, 
his  letters  record  a  Madame  Morellet,  while  his  Sentimental 
Journey  has  post-dated  Madame  de  Vence,  the  doubter  whom 
he  nigh  converted  to  his  queer  orthodoxy  : — "  There  are 
three  epochas,"  he  writes,  "  in  the  empire  of  a  French  woman 
— she  is  coquette,  then  deist,  then  devote  :  The  empire  during 
these  is  never  lost — she  only  changes  her  subjects  :  .  .  .- 
Madame  de  V.  was  vibrating  between  the  first  of  these  epochas, 
the  colour  of  the  rose  was  fading  fast  away — she  ought  to 
have  been  a  deist  five  years  before  I  had  the  honour  to 
pay  my  first  visit."     Conversing  on  the  sofa,  Sterne  told  her 


21*  STERNE 

that  there  was  no  more  dangerous  thing  in  the  world 
than  for  a  beauty  to  be  a  deist.  "  We  are  not  adamant, 
said  I,  taking  hold  of  her  hand — and  there  is  need  of  all 
restraints  till  age  in  her  own  time  steals  in  and  lays  them 
on  us — but,  my  dear  lady,  said  I,  kissing  her  hand,  'tis 
too, — too  soon — I  declare  I  had  the  credit  all  over  Paris  of 
unperverting  Madame  de  V. — She  affirmed  ....  that  in 
one  half  hour  I  had  said  more  for  revealed  religion  than  all 
the  encyclopaedias  had  said  against  it.  I  was  listed  directly 
into  Madame  de  V.'s  Coterie — and  she  put  off  the  epocha  of 
deism  for  two  years."  His  work  had  heralded  his  visit, 
and  the  Comte  de  Bissy  was  immersed  in  Tristram.  Sterne, 
refreshed  by  the  buoyant  air,  could  not  resist  an  encore  of 
his  London  gaieties.  Once  more  he  was  booked  a  fort- 
night ahead.  "  For  three  weeks  together,"  he  tells  us  in 
retrospect,  "  I  was  of  every  man's  opinion  I  met.  Pardi ! 
Ce  Mons.  Torick  a  autant  a  esprit  que  nous  autres — 77  raisonne 
bien^  said  another. — Cest  un  bon  enfant ',  said  a  third,  and  at 
this  price  I  could  have  eaten  and  drunk  and  been  merry  all 
the  days  of  my  life  at  Paris." 

Yorick's  esprit  was  quite  French,  and  so  were  his 
compliments.  The  savants  received  books  from  England  ; 
for  the  salonistes  he  doubtless  procured  trinkets.  Nor  was 
his  "  dear,  dear  Jenny  "  forgotten,  if  we  may  trust  the  ques- 
tionable mention  of  her  when  he  describes  Lyons  in  Tristram. 
In  his  turn,  he  accepted  gifts  :  a  snuff-box  set  in  garnets, 
and  a  portrait  shortly  to  be  noticed,  both  of  which,  in  the 
best  of  humours,  he  despatched  to  his  wife.  Success  comes, 
he  said,  not  by  services  but  by  being  served  ;  "  you  put  a  dry 
twig  in  the  ground,  and  water  it  because  you  have  planted 
it."  Vain  as  a  coquette,  he  magnified  civilities,  and  mistook 
flattery  for  fame.  Yet  the  chameleon  told  Garrick  how 
little  he  liked  the  hyperboles  of  the  French,  their  ecstasies 
in  conversation  and  even  in  commerce. 


FRENCH  LEAVE  219 

In  London  Sterne  knew  the  Duke  of  York,  in  Paris  he 
knew  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  nor  did  the  court  jester  despise 
court  favours.  The  Duke  commissioned  his  painter, 
Carmontelle,  to  draw  him  in  water-colours,  and  there  he 
stands  in  smart  black  on  the  terrace  with  a  quizzed  and 
quizzing  expression.  Perhaps  he  was  thinking,  as  after- 
wards in  the  Sentimental  Journey,  "  Happy  people  !  that 
once  a  week  at  least  are  sure  to  lay  down  all  your  cares 
together,  and  dance  and  sing  and  sport  away  the  weights  of 
grievance,  which  bow  down  the  spirits  of  other  nations  to 
the  earth  ! " 

This  mood,  however,  was  not  to  last.  The  gipsy  in  him 
took  fright,  and  preferred  the  breezes  of  the  road  to  the 
hot  air  of  drawing-rooms.  He  murmured  that  politeness 
tired  him  ;  and  his  paradox,  that  the  French  were  too 
"  serious "  a  people,  shocked  his  hosts.  If  they  made 
greatness  gay,  he  said,  they  also  reversed  the  process.  He 
wearied  of  their  "beggarly  system."  He  found  their 
pleasures  monotonous. 

In  the  late  spring,  too,  alarming  news  distressed  him. 
The  little  Lydia,  on  whom  he  doted,  was  asthmatic,  and 
Sterne  feared  for  her  safety.  He  besought  his  wife  and 
daughter  to  come  out  and  join  him  ;  they  would  start 
together  for  the  South.  Racket  and  anxiety  told  on  his  own 
health.  Another  vessel  burst  in  his  lungs  ;  for  three  days 
he  lay  speechless,  though  once  more  his  spirits  came 
to  the  rescue.  Within  a  week  he  was  out  and  bustling, 
full  of  preparations  for  the  travellers.1     He  wrote  minute 

1  Writing  afterwards  to  Hall-Stevenson  about  this  seizure,  he  said : 
"  About  a  week  or  ten  days  before  my  wife  arrived  at  Paris,  I  had  the  same 
accident  I  had  at  Cambridge  of  breaking  a  vessel  in  my  lungs.  It  happened 
in  the  night,  and  I  bled  the  bed  full,  and  finding  in  the  morning  I  was  likely 
to  bleed  to  death,  I  sent  immediately  for  a  surgeon  to  bleed  me  in  both  arms. — 
This  saved  me,  and  with  lying  speechless  for  three  days  upon  my  back  in 
bed  I  recovered  ;  the  breach  healed,  and  a  week  after  I  got  out — this,  with 


220  STERNE 

instructions  for  his  "  dear  Bess "  and  Lydia  ;  he  directed 
his  publisher  to  supply  the  funds.1  He  was  intimate 
with  a  Mr  Foley,  who,  together  with  the  firm  of  Panchaud, 
managed  his  money  affairs.  Foley  was  about  to  visit 
England  ;  he  offered  to  act  as  their  escort,  and  of  these 
good  offices  Sterne  gladly  availed  himself.2  He  cared 
for  their  passports  ;  he  told  his  wife  what  to  bring,  and 
how  to  bring  it — the  silver  coffee-pot  and  the  copper  tea- 
kettle, which  would  make  life  cosy,  the  watch-chains  and 
little  volumes  to  requite  attentions.  Above  all,  she  was  to 
mind  her  own  health  as  well  as  her  daughter's,  to  beware  of 
the  prevailing  heat,  always  to  drive  in  the  cool  of  the  dawn, 
and  to  be  pleased  with  a  carriage  which  he  had  bought,  a 
bargain.  He  supervised  Lydia's  costume  :  she  was  to  bring 
two  "negligees."  He  rejoiced  that  she  was  "a  child  of 
nature,  not  of  art" — which  only  meant  that  she  was  the 
wayward  child  of  Sterne.  The  kindliness  of  these  letters  is 
pleasant  reading  after  all  his  gambols.  "  Lyd  "  would  soon 
"  chatter  French  like  a  magpie,"  he  told  his  wife.  "... 
You  will  do  the  same  in  a  fortnight. — Dear  Bess,  I  have  a 
thousand  wishes,  but  have  a  hope  for  every  one  of  them. 
You  shall  chant  the  same  jubilate y  my  dears  :  So  God  bless 
you  !  My  duty  to  Lydia,  which  implies  my  love  too  ; 
Adieu,  believe  me  your  affectionate." 

my  weakness  and  hurrying  about,  made  me  think  it  high  time  to  haste  to 
Toulouse."  Cf.  Letters  of  the  late  Reverend  Mr  Laurence  Sterne  to  his  Most 
Intimate  Friends,  published  by  his  daughter,  Mrs  Medalle  (1775),  vol.  ii. 
p.  10. 

1  Cf.  Eg.  MS.  1662,  f.  5. 

2  Sterne  wrote  a  grateful  letter  to  this  Mr  Foley  and  his  wife.  One 
sentence  is  worth  quoting  : — "  The  friendship,  goodwill  and  politeness  of  my 
two  friends  I  never  doubted  to  me  or  mine,  and  I  return  you  both  all  a 
grateful  man  is  capable  of,  which  is  merely  my  thanks.  I  have  taken,  how- 
ever, the  liberty  of  sending  an  Indian  Taffety,  which  Mrs  Foley  must  do  me 
the  honour  to  wear  for  my  wife's  sake."  Cf  Letters  of  the  late  Reverend 
Mr  Laurence  Sterne,  p.  6. 


FRENCH  LEAVE  221 

Sterne's  feelings  are  always  more  interesting  than  his 
actions,  but  at  this  time  he  truly  said  of  himself  that 
he  did  a  thousand  things  which  "  cut  no  figure  but  in  the 
doing."  Two  of  these  were  long  remembered.  Crossing 
the  Pont  Neuf  (the  scene  of  his  notary's  adventure)  he 
stopped  short  before  the  statue  of  Henri  Quatre  and,  to  the 
crowd's  astonishment,  knelt  down  before  the  pedestal. — 
"  Why  are  you  all  staring  at  me  ?  "  he  cried  ;  "  do  likewise  all 
of  you  !  "  Down  knelt  the  wondering  lieges,  who  must  have 
discerned  some  method  in  Yorick's  madness.1 

The  second  is  a  tale  which  Thackeray  used  to  prove 
that  Sterne  was  "  no  gentleman,"  despite  the  protests  of 
any  "  superfine  friend."  He  suppressed  it,  however,  in 
the  final  form  of  his  English  Humourists  ;  and,  indeed,  the 
story  amounts  to  little  but  a  wit's  vainglory  over  his  cups. 
Louis  Dutens,  English  charge  d'affaires  at  Turin,  after- 
wards in  London,  a  Whig  intriguer,  and  still  later  a  witness 
at  Lady  Hamilton's  wedding,  attended  Lord  Tavistock,  in 
the  general  wake  of  paid  peacemakers,  to  Paris.  On  June 
the  fourth,  the  King's  birthday,  that  peer  entertained  some 
distinguished  Englishmen  at  dinner.  Sterne  sat  next  to 
Dutens,  but  had  not  caught  his  name.  The  talk  turned 
on  travel  and  Turin.  Yorick,  having  heard  strange  tales 
of  his  neighbour  with  whom  he  professed  acquaintance, 
now  asked  him  if  he  knew  —  himself.  The  diplomat 
humoured  the  humourist,  who  invented  story  on  story  of 
the  envoy's  past.  Not  until  Dutens  left  did  the  guests 
inform  Sterne  ("a  little  merry")  of  his  offence,  and  of 
what  he  must  expect  on  the  morrow.  The  delinquent 
sallied  forth  in  fear  and  trembling,  and  his  apology  was 
like  himself.  Over-eagerness,  he  said,  to  amuse  the  com- 
pany  was    responsible.       Dutens    at    once    absolved    him, 

1  This  story  comes  from  Garat's  Memoirs  of  Suard,  and  is  cited  by 
Professor  Cross  in  his  Life  and  Times  of  Sterne,  p.  281. 


222  STERNE 

adding  that  he  was  as  much  amused  at  the  blunder  as 
any  of  the  party,  that  Sterne  had  said  nothing  to  offend, 
and  that  if  he  had  known  the  man  he  spoke  of  as  well 
as  Dutens  did  he  might  have  said  much  worse.  Thereupon 
he  proffered  friendship,  and  off  went  Sterne  delighted. 
The  biter  had  been  bit ;  that  was  all.1 

Sterne  had  not  wished  to  go  south.  He  had  hoped  to 
have  returned  home  by  Holland  at  the  end  of  May.  But  the 
double  stroke  of  his  daughter's  illness  and  his  own  left  him 
no  other  choice,  and  he  resolved  to  settle  at  Toulouse 
where  his  friends  the  Hewitts  were  staying.  None  of 
them,  he  wrote,  could  stand  another  winter  at  York.  So 
he  obtained  leave  of  absence  from  the  Archbishop,  and 
duly  provided  for  his  parish,  appointing  "  home  deputies." 
On  the  eighth  of  July  1762,  Mrs  Sterne  and  Lydia  entered 
Paris,  and  three  days  later  they  set  off  in  hopes  and  spirits, 
under  a  sky  "as  hot  as  Nebuchadnezzar's  oven." 

Sterne  purposely  prolonged  his  route.  He  meant  this 
journey  to  be  one  of  sentiment,  and  to  introduce  it  into 
his  next  instalment  of  Tristram.  Not  a  chance  that  his 
observant  eye  could  furnish  should  be  missed.  Gil  Bias  was 
not  fonder  of  the  humours  of  the  road,  and  Sterne's  mind  was 
a  spying-glass,  extending  to  animals,  waggons,  and  still-life. 
He  watched  the  effect  on  a  donkey  of  a  macaroon  after 
an  artichoke  ;  and  when  he  bought  a  basket  of  figs  and 
discovered  eggs  at  the  bottom,  he  at  once  turned  it  into 
a  case  of  conscience.  Of  every  city  he  made  a  peep-show, 
of  every  village  a  fair.  He  examined  the  passers-by  as 
a  pedlar  gauges  his  customers  ;  their  very  exclamations 
enhanced  his  bric-a-brac.  And  on  his  return  he  brought 
all  this  glittering  merchandise  to  market. 

1  This  incident,  also  mentioned  by  Professor  Cross  (pp.  290-2),  comes 
from  Dutens's  Memoirs  of  a  Traveller. 


FRENCH  LEAVE  223 

Their  way  to  Lyons  led  through  Auxerre,  the  site 
of  his  Shandean  pilgrimage  to  St  Maxima's  shrine.  His 
cheap  chaise  proved  a  failure  ;  at  Lyons  it  broke  down 
utterly.  Sterne  tells  with  cheery  humour  how  he  sold  it 
for  a  song,  and  prepared  to  continue  the  voyage  by  water. 
Here  the  commissary  of  posts  intervened,  exacting  a  toll 
for  the  land  journey,  which  provoked  Sterne  into  the 
quoted  answer :  "  Don't  puzzle  me."  Here  his  guide- 
book prompted  a  search  for  the  grave  of  two  lovers,  which 
he  found  did  not  exist.  Here  he  communed  with  the 
ass  "  Honesty."  "  God  help  thee,  Jack  !  said  I,  thou  hast 
bitter  breakfast  on't.  .  .  .  'Tis  all — all  bitterness  to  thee, 
whatever  life  is  to  others."  And  here  he  found  that  he 
had  lost  his  diary.  Hasting  back  to  search  for  it  in  the 
bartered  vehicle,  he  pretends  to  have  reclaimed  his  pages 
from  the  head  of  the  coach-builder's  wife,  who  had  twisted 
them  into  papillotes.  Now  was  the  moment  for  a  tilt  at 
his  critics  : — 

"  The  chaise-vamper's  house  was  shut,  it  was  the  8  th  of 
September,  the  nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  Mother 
of  God.  Tantarra-ra-tivy,  the  whole  world  was  going  out 
amaypoling — frisking  here,  capering  there, — Nobody  cared 
a  button  for  me  or  my  remarks.  So  I  sat  me  down  upon 
a  bench  by  the  door,  philosophizing  upon  my  condition. 
By  a  better  fate  than  usually  attends  me  I  had  not  waited 
half  an  hour  when  the  mistress  came  in  to  take  the  papillotes 
from  her  hair  before  she  went  to  the  maypoles."      When 

he    explained    her    coiffure,    " J9  en    suis    bien   mortifiie, 

said  she. — 'Tis  well,  thinks  I,  they  have  stuck  there  ; — 
for  could  they  have  gone  deeper,  they  would  have  made 
such  confusion  in  a  Frenchwoman's  noddle  she  had  better 
have  gone  with  it  unfrizzled  to  the  day  of  Eternity. — Tenez, 
said  she, — So  without  any  idea  of  the  nature  of  my  suffering, 
she  took  them  from  her  curls,  and  put  them  gravely,  one 


224  STERNE 

by  one,  into  my  hat  : — One  was  twisted  this  way, — another 
twisted  that — Ay,  by  my  faith,  and  when  they  are  -published, 
quoth  I,  they  will  be  worse  twisted  still." 

With  a  like  quaintness  he  treats  of  the  clock  and  the 
cathedral.  He  went  no  farther  than  the  west  door,  while 
the  clock,  he  was  told,  "  had  not  gone  for  some  years."  He 
reached  the  Jesuits'  library,  where  he  hoped  for  a  general 
history  of  China  in  thirty  Chinese  volumes,  but  all  the 
Jesuits  were  ill,  and  the  library  was  closed.  And  this 
signifies  that  the  Paris  Jesuits  were  out  of  favour. 

The  travellers  sailed  down  the  Rhone.  Landing  at 
Avignon  in  a  storm,  Sterne  lost  his  hat,  a  mischance  which 
colours  his  fragment  of  the  Notary.  Out  of  it  he  made  a 
proverb — "  Avignon  is  more  subject  to  high  winds  than  any 
town  in  all  France  " — but  no  Slawkenbergius  was  there  to 
explain  it.  The  Avignonese  he  found  as  high  and  as  mighty 
as  their  winds  ;  everyone  seemed  a  patrician,  and  he  feigns 
that  wishing  to  pull  off  his  jack-boots  at  the  inn  door,  and 
putting  the  mule's  bridle  into  the  hands  of  an  idler,  he 
turned  round  to  thank  him — "  but  Monsieur  le  Marquis  had 
walked  in." 

The  waiting  mule  points  to  a  change  of  plan.  Sterne 
now  decided  to  amble  at  leisure,  while  his  wife  and  daughter 
proceeded  by  post.  How  they  relished  this  move  may  be 
questioned.  Sterne,  however,  was  enchanted  to  rove  in  this 
gipsy  fashion  while  he  brought  up  the  rear  of  so  crazy  a 
caravan.  Their  road  lay  through  Languedoc,  and  here  it 
was  that  he  kicked  off  his  shoes  to  dance  with  the  nut-brown 
maid. 

The  landscape  was  rich  and  smiling.  "  I  had  now,"  he 
tells  us  in  Tristram  Shandy,  "  the  whole  South  of  France,  from 
the  banks  of  the  Rhone  to  those  of  the  Garonne,  to  traverse 
upon  my  mule  at  my  own  leisure, — at  my  own  leisure, — for 
I  had  left  Death,  the  Lord  knows — and  he  only — how  far 


FRENCH  LEAVE  225 

behind  me  ! — I  have  followed  many  a  man  through  France, 
quoth  he,  but  never  at  this  mettlesome  rate. — Still  he 
followed, — and  still  I  fled  him, — but  I  fled  him  cheerfully  ; 
still  he  pursued,  but  like  one  who  pursued  his  prey  without 
hope, — as  he  lagged,  every  step  he  lost  softened  his  look. — 
....  There  is  nothing  more  pleasing  to  travellers,  or  more 
terrible  to  travel  writers,  than  a  large  ....  plain,  especially 
.if  it  is  without  great  rivers  or  bridges,  and  presents 
nothing  to  the  eye  but  one  unvaried  picture  of  plenty  :  For 
after  they  had  once  told  you  that  'tis  delicious  or  delightful 
(as  the  case  happens)  ;  that  the  soil  was  grateful,  and  that 
Nature  pours  out  all  her  abundance.  .  .  .  They  have 
then  a  large  plain  upon  their  hands  which  they  know 
not  what  to  do  with,  and  it  is  of  little  or  no  use  to  them  but 
to  carry  them  to  some  town  ;  and  that  town,  perhaps  of 
little  more  than  a  new  place  to  start  from  to  the  next  plain, — 
and  so  on. — This  is  most  terrible  work  ; — -judge  if  I  don't 
manage  my  plains  better." 

Sterne  did.  Thrice  he  loitered  half  a  mile  behind. 
First,  to  confer  with  a  drum-maker  who  was  making  drums 
for  the  fair  of  Baucaira  and  Tarascone — "  I  did  not  under- 
stand the  principle."  Next,  to  turn  and  return  with  two 
Franciscans,  who  were  "  straitened  more  for  time "  than 
himself.  Lastly,  to  settle  the  affair  of  the  Provence  figs. 
These  he  entitled  his  "  Plain  Stories,"  and  he  called  their 
occasion  the  busiest  and  most  fruitful  of  his  life.  He 
stopped  and  talked,  he  says,  to  every  soul  ("  not  in  a  full 
trot ")  that  met  him.  He  waited  for  every  soul  behind  : 
"  Hailing  all  those  who  were  going  their  cross-roads,  arrest- 
ing all  kinds  of  beggars,  pilgrims,  fiddlers,  friars — not  passing 
by  a  woman  in  a  mulberry  tree  without  ....  tempting  her 
into  conversation  with  a  pinch  of  snuff."  He  seizesd  every 
handle  of  what  size  or  shape  soever  that  chance  held  out 
to  him.     "  I  turned,"  he  boasts,  "  my  plain  into  a  city  ;   I 


226  STERNE 

was  always  in  company  and  with  great  variety  too  ;  and  as 
my  mule  loved  society  as  much  as  myself.  .  .  . — I  am 
confident  we  could  have  passed  through  Pall  Mall  or  St 
James's  Street  for  months  together,  with  fewer  adventures, — 
and  seen  less  of  human  nature." 

And  so,  dancing  the  song  of  the  "  sun-burnt  daughter 
of  labour,"  and  "only  changing  partners  and  towns,"  he 
"  danced  it  away  from  Lunelle  to  Montpellier  ;  from  thence 
to  Pescenas,  Beziers —  ....  along  through  Narbonne, 
Carcasson,  and  Castle  Naudary,  till  at  last  I  danced  myself 
into  Pedrillo's  pavilion "  !  The  sentimental  traveller  had 
settled  at  Toulouse. 

Sterne  is  more  fascinating  in  motion  than  at  rest.  His 
stay  in  the  Provencal  town,  with  its  "clear  climate  of 
fantasy  and  perspiration,"  would  pall  if  dwelt  upon.  It 
lasted  ten  months,  from  the  August  of  1762  to  the  June 
of  1763.  Sterne's  letters  of  business  and  friendship 
give  a  perspective  of  his  life,  and  at  no  moment  did  he 
live  more  happily  with  his  family  ;  semi-detachment  from 
Mrs  Sterne  seems  only  to  have  issued  in  peace  between 
them.  The  Hewitts  and  an  Abbe  Macarty  had  found  him 
the  "  pavilion,"  which  lay  in  the  southern  quarter,  sleepy 
and  sequestered.  "  We  cannot  easily  go  wrong,"  he  wrote 
to  Hall -Stevenson,  "though  by  the  bye,  the  devil  is 
seldom  found  sleeping  under  a  hedge."  He  soon  described 
his  habitation  to  the  friend  who  had  seen  his  wife  across  the 
water.  The  house  was  "most  deliciously  placed  at  the 
extremity  of  the  town,  ....  well  furnished,  and  elegant 
beyond  anything  I  looked  for — 'tis  built  in  the  form  of 
a  hotel  with  a  pretty  court  towards  the  town  and  behind  the 
best  garden  in  Toulouse,  laid  out  in  serpentine  walks,  and 
so  large  that  the  company  in  our  quarter  usually  come  to 
walk  there  in  the  evenings  for  which  they  have  my  consent 
— i  the   more   the   merrier.' "      It    consisted   "  of  a   good 


FRENCH  LEAVE  227 

salle  a  manger  above  stairs  adjoining  to  the  very  great 
salle  a  compagnie  as  large  as  the  Baron  D'Holbach's  ;  three 
handsome  bed-chambers  with  dressing  rooms  to  them — 
below  stairs  two  very  good  rooms  for  myself,  one  to  study 
in,  the  other  to  see  company. — I  have  moreover  cellars  round 
the  court  and  all  other  offices. — Of  the  same  landlord  I 
have  bargained  to  have  the  use  of  a  country-house  which  he 
has  two  miles  out  of  town,  so  that  myself  and  all  my  family 
have  nothing  more  to  do  than  to  take  our  hats  and  remove 
from  the  one  to  the  other. — My  landlord  is  moreover  to 
keep  the  gardens  in  order. — And  what  do  you  think  I  am 
to  pay  for  all  this  ?  Neither  more  nor  less  than  thirty 
pounds  a  year. — All  things  are  cheap  in  proportion — so  we 
shall  live  for  very  very  little." 

Here  Sterne  came  to  a  halt.  He  drank  asses'  milk 
every  morning,  he  even  began  to  grow  stout  and  well- 
looking.  He  resumed  Tristram  and  gloated  over  the  love- 
making  of  Uncle  Toby,  with  a  glass  of  Frontignac  ever  on 
his  table.  The  Hewitts  were  more  than  amiable,  and  the 
Sternes  were  welcomed  by  the  English  colony  of  health- 
seekers.  But  to  be  fixed  disagreed  with  him  :  some  sort 
of  motion  and  excitement  were  the  breath  of  his  nostrils. 
True,  the  winter  brought  distractions.  Abbe  Tollot  and  a 
mutual  friend  Sir  Charles  Danvers  came  over  to  relieve  the 
tedium  ;  a  troupe  of  English  actors  arrived,  and  their  per- 
formances were  catching  ;  for  the  Sternes  and  Hewitts, 
"  fiddling,  laughing  and  singing  and  cracking  jokes,"  turned 
their  minds  to  ^mateur  theatricals.  They  played  Mrs 
Centlivre's  Busy-Body  with  an  improvised  orchestra  in  the 
big  drawing-room,  followed  by  Vanbrugh's  and  Cibber's 
Journey  to  London,  which  Sterne  seems  to  have  patched  up 
into  a  Journey  to  Toulouse. 

But  the  cold  and  damp  winds  of  December  told  upon 
his  health,  and  he   had   no   stimulus  to  help  it.      On  the 


228  STERNE 

contrary,  his  finances  depressed  him.  "  Ten  cartloads  "  of 
the  new  Shandys  were  on  his  booksellers'  hands,  and  by 
March,  from  the  half-dozen  guineas  which  he  noted  in 
December,  he  had  a  beggarly  "  five  louis  to  vapour  with  in 
this  land  of  coxcombs. "  Even  next  summer  he  was  arrang- 
ing with  Beckett  for  some  remittances  due  on  a  few  fresh 
sales  ;  but  against  these  had  to  be  set  the  sums  previously 
advanced  to  Mrs  Sterne,1  and  it  is  a  wonder  how  her  husband 
weathered  these  months  of  embarrassment.  Foley  perhaps 
financed  him :  he  was  always  generous,  though  occasional 
misunderstandings  arose  which  were  soon  explained.  His 
dissatisfaction  with  the  French  revived  ;  their  courtesies  fell 
flat.  He  grew  visibly  worse.  The  doctors2  advised  the 
waters  of  Banyers  (Bagneres  de  Bigorre),  as  he  told  his 
archbishop.  To  him  he  communicated  the  "  continued 
warfare  with  agues,  fevers  and  physicians,"  aggravated 
by  the  strong  bouillons  prescribed  for  him.  He  had  over- 
preached,  he  protested  ;  and  he  begged,  with  a  smile,  to  be 
received  into  some  "Hotel  des  Invalides,  if  such  existed, 
upon  any  solitary  plain  betwixt  here  and  Arabia  Felix." 3 
This  is  not  the  sole  instance  where  he  ascribes  to  his  preach- 
ing some  of  the  evils  resulting  from  his  practice.  London, 
not  Coxwold,  had  exhausted  him,  and  he  had  tasked  himself 
more  in  drawing-rooms  than  in  pulpits.  But  the  virtues 
of  Bagneres  brought  no  relief,  while  its  thin  air  tried 
his  lungs,  so  the  goad  of  travel  urged  him  once  more. 
A  projected  journey  to  Spain  fell  through.  OfFhe  wandered 
southward,  in  undescribed  zigzags,  seeking  rest  and  finding 
none,  out  of  health  and  out  of  pocket,  till  at  length  he 
returned  to  Toulouse,  where  a  welcome  remittance  awaited 

1  Cf.  Add.  MSS.  21,508,  f.  47- 

2  One  of  these  physicians,  Dr  Jamme,  remained  his  friend  and  corre- 
spondent long  afterwards. 

3  Sterne  to  Archbishop   Drummond,  May  1763.     Cf.  Professor  Cross's 
Life,  p.  313. 


FRENCH  LEAVE  229 

him.  Once  more  he  was  driven  to  the  doctors.  They 
prescribed  Montpellier  ;  and  to  Montpellier,  towards  the 
end  of  September,  he  bent  his  steps. 

That  spot  was  to  the  eighteenth  century  what  Men  tone 
means  now  to  ours — a  picturesque  winter-garden  for 
English  invalids.  Its  bridge,  where  the  Rodamont  of 
Spanish  story  had  fought  for  the  maidens  he  rescued,  must 
have  appealed  to  the  romanticist's  fancy.  But  the  physicians 
reigned  paramount,  and  almost  "  poisoned  "  him  with  their 
"  bouillons  refraichissants — cocks  flayed  alive  and  boiled  with 
poppy  seeds,  then  pounded  in  a  mortar,  afterwards  passed 
through  a  sieve."  "  There  is  to  be  one  crawfish  in  it,"  he 
wrote,  "  and  I  was  gravely  told  it  must  be  a  male  one — a 
female  would  do  me  more  hurt  than  good."  Dr  Antoine 
Fizes  presided,  and  Sterne  suffered  under  his  ministrations. 

So  did  Smollett,  who  arrived  there  in  November.  He 
has  pictured  the  old  Parliament-town  and  its  surroundings 
in  the  caustic  Travels  which  he  published  three  years 
afterwards.  "  Smelf ungus  "  was  no  sentimentalist ;  he  took 
things  as  they  were,  and  often  worse  than  they  were.  He 
was  one  of  those  who,  in  Sterne's  words,  could  travel  from 
Dan  to  Beersheba  without  a  throb  of  sentiment  :  through- 
out his  itinerary  runs  a  vein  of  sourish  realism.  Himself 
a  surgeon,  he  consulted  Mrs  Sterne  on  his  health,  and  it 
may  be  that  he  and  her  husband  shook  hands.  It  is  less 
likely  that  they  did  so  cordially.  They  were  antipathies. 
The  rough,  robust  pessimist,  who  had  slated  Tristram 
Shandy,  must  have  loathed  the  sickly  rosiness  of  the  man  of 
feeling,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  if  we  had  met  Sterne  we 
should  not  have  shared  Smollett's  opinion.  Despite  the 
strength  of  his  humour,  something  there  was  always  about 
him  of  the  amphibious,  of  the  merman — a  human  face,  a 
human  voice,  but  a  fish's  tail  instead  of  legs.  He  never 
stood,  he  swam  ;  and  his  element  was  the  brine  of  his  tears  ; 


230 


STERNE 


his  very  charm  lay  in  his  elusiveness.  The  firm  shore  was 
uncongenial,  and  the  petty  amusements  of  Montpellier  soon 
bored  him.  There  were  theatres,  concerts,  the  "  insipid " 
French,  and  the  eternal  round  of  the  English,  who  tend  to 
display  their  Sunday  worst  on  a  foreign  soil.  He  depended 
on  stray  travellers.  Tollot  visited  "  ce  bon  et  agriable 
Tristram"  and,  with  Tollot  again,  the  Thornhills,  who 
had  been  touring  with  Hewitt  and  a  sporting  squire  of 
the  Skelton  set,  by  name  Charles  Turner.  They  found 
him  persecuted  by  his  wife's  jealousy,  borne,  they  said, 
with  angelic  patience.  In  truth,  Mrs  Sterne  was  ailing  : 
rheumatism  tormented  her,  and  the  "  arm  of  flesh  "  reasserted 
itself,  though  its  victim  now  took  his  drubbings  meekly. 
Perhaps  she  had  cause  to  belabour  a  truant,  who  could 
seldom  resist  the  lures  either  of  roads  or  petticoats.  Sterne 
long  fretted  to  return  to  England.  He  told  them  that  he 
was  bound  for  his  other  wife,  the  Church,  whom  he  had 
treated,  it  must  be  owned,  in  the  same  cavalier  manner. 
In  a  word,  he  was  sick  of  Montpellier,  though  apparently 
not  of  his  tormentress,  and  once  more  his  health  troubled 
him.  He  called  himself  a  ghost  ;  he  disregarded  his  body. 
"  I  took  a  ride,"  he  wrote  to  Foley,  "  towards  Perenas — I 
returned  home  in  a  shivering  fit,  though  I  ought  to  have 
been  in  a  fever,  for  I  had  fired  my  beast  and  he  was  as 
unmovable  as  Don  Quixote's  wooden  horse,  and  my  arm 
was  half  dislocated  in  whipping  him — This,  quoth  I,  is 
inhuman — No,  says  a  peasant  on  foot  behind  me,  I'll  drive 
him  home — So  he  laid  on  his  posteriors,  but  'twas  needless 
— as  soon  as  his  face  was  turned  towards  Montpellier  he 
began  to  trot.  .  .  .  This  fever  has  confined  me  ten  days 
to  my  bed — I  have  suffered  in  this  scuffle  with  death 
terribly — but  unless  this  spirit  of  prophecy  deceives  me, 
I  shall  not  die  but  live.  In  the  meantime,  dear  Foley, 
let  us  live  as  merrily  and  as  innocently  as  we  can which  is 


FRENCH  LEAVE 


231 


every  bit  as  good,  if  not  better  than,  a  bishoprick  to  me — 
and  I  desire  no  other."  The  sharp  air  of  Montpellier 
agreed  with  him  even  worse  than  the  rarity  of  Bagneres. 
No  sooner  had  he  recovered  from  his  accident  than  again 
his  lungs  gave  way.  Quiet,  climate,  and  Mrs  Sterne  alike 
provoked  his  patience.  He  kept  thinking  of  his  friends  at 
Paris,  and  of  young  Fox  revisiting  that  neighbourhood. 
The  sole  bar  to  his  escape  was  his  daughter,  now  sixteen 
and  frolicsome,  the  darling  of  his  heart.  Mrs  Sterne  he 
only  wished  with  him  that  Lydia  might  be  near  ;  but 
she,  on  her  part,  refused  to  budge.  "  My  dear  Lydia," 
he  soon  wrote,  "  I  acquiesced  in  your  stay  in  France — 
likewise  it  was  your  mother's  wish,  but  I  must  tell  you 
both  that  (unless  your  health  had  not  been  a  plea  made 
use  of)  I  should  have  wished  you  both  to  have  returned 
with  me." 

At  length  his  mind  was  made  up  ;  husband  and  wife 
entered  into  a  treaty  : — "  I  told  Mrs  Sterne  that  I  should 
set  out  for  England  very  soon,  but  as  she  chooses  to  remain 
in  France  for  two  or  three  years  I  have  no  objection  except 
that  I  wish  my  girl  in  England."  And  then  sounds  his 
farewell  to  Montpellier  : — "  The  States  of  Languedoc  are 
met — 'tis  a  fine  raree  show, — with  the  usual  accompaniments 
of  fiddles,  bears  and  puppet  shows — I  believe  I  shall  step 
into  my  post  chaise  with  more  alacrity  to  fly  from  these 
States  than  a  Frenchman  would  fly  to  them — and  except  a 
tear  on  parting  with  my  little  slut,  I  shall  be  in  high  spirits, 
and  every  step  I  take  that  brings  me  nearer  England  will,  I 
think,  help  to  set  this  poor  frame  to  rights.  My  wife 
chooses  to  go  to  Montauban,  rather  than  stay  here,  in  which 
I  am  truly  passive."  So  he  writes  to  Mrs  Foley,  and  a 
man  would  not  so  write  to  a  woman  who  disapproved  of  his 
conduct.  The  lifelong  separation  from  Mrs  Sterne  which 
dates   henceforward  was   of  her  own   choice,   though   in  a 


23  2  STERNE 

sense  it  seems  of  his  making.     But  she  was  not  his  home, 
and  homeward  he  now  turned  with  alacrity. 

Tollot  had  offered  him  his  Paris  lodgings,  and  in  the 
first  week  of  March  1764,  he  set  off  for  the  French  capital. 
There  the  old  merry-go-round  was  again  set  spinning — 
Trotter,  Tollot,  the  Thornhills,  all  Holbach's  circle,  with  the 
fresh  addition,  John  Wilkes,  the  outlaw.  Weekly  Sterne 
dined  with  the  new  ambassador,  Lord  Hertford,  with  his  son 
Lord  Beauchamp,  or  the  diplomatic  Lord  Tavistock.  But 
Wilkes  was  a  bad  companion — a  profligate  in  life,  in  word, 
in  politics,  who  yet  had  come  to  typify  the  stand  for  liberty 
and  the  call  of  generous  instinct.  The  born  Jacobin  trades 
on  sentiment,  and,  long  before  the  name  of  Jacobinism  was 
known,  Wilkes  traded  upon  Sterne.  Tristram,  it  might  be 
thought,  had  consigned  his  bands  and  cassock  to  the  Maid 
of  Languedoc's  keeping,  yet  he  still  clung  to  the  stage  of 
his  pulpit.  Preaching  had  undone  him,  he  said.  He  had 
vowed  to  preach  no  more  ;  yet,  when  bidden  to  preach  before 
the  Embassy,  he  spared  neither  his  lungs  nor  his  sentiment. 
His  discourse  was  that  sermon  on  Hezekiah,  which  un- 
ravelled the  double  motives  of  man.  It  made  something  of 
a  stir.  Paris  still  chattered  of  Tristram  and  his  vagaries  ; 
but,  after  two  long  years,  the  sensation  had  grown  stale.  The 
Parisians  craved  piquant  dishes,  and  a  new  sauce  was  on 
the  table  to  whet  their  appetite — David  Hume,  historian 
and  philosopher.  On  the  very  night  of  Sterne's  pulpit 
eloquence  both  he  and  the  Scotsman  dined  at  the  Embassy. 
A  "prompt  French  Marquis,"  mistaking  Hume  for  John 
Home  of  Douglas  fame,  asked  him  whether  he  was  the 
playwright.  cc<No,'  said  Hume  mildly. — ^T ant  pis  ^  replied 
the  Marquis.  c  It  is  Hume,  the  historian/  said  another. 
— c  Tant  mieuxj  said  the  Marquis."  And  "  Mr  Hume,  who 
is  a  man  of  excellent  heart,  returned  thanks  for  both." 
Are  not  all  these  things  written  in  the  book  of  the  Senti- 


FRENCH  LEAVE  233 

mental  Journey  ?  And  then,  true  to  the  scepticism  which 
made  an  old  Edinburgh  housewife  refuse  to  carry  the 
:<  atheist "  across  the  marsh  until  he  had  said  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  Hume  assailed  Sterne  for  his  adherence  to  miracle. 
u David"  the  humourist  thought,  "  was  disposed  to  make  a 
little  merry  with  the  parson,"  and  in  return  the  parson  was 
equally  disposed  to  rally  the  heretic.  "  We  laughed  at  one 
another  and  the  company  laughed  with  us  both."  *  Thus 
Yorick  shook  his  bells  at  infidelity. 

But  in  these  distractions  he  was  ill  at  ease.  His  heart 
stayed  with  his  daughter  at  Montauban.  He  sent  her 
books,  Spectators  and  Metastasio,  begging  her  to  study  the 
former,  and  read  the  latter  only  as  a  pastime.  He  warned 
her  against  friendships  with  French  women  ;  he  was  so 
jealous  of  her,  he  said,  that  he  would  be  miserable  to  see 
her  with  the  least  grain  of  coquetry  in  her  composition. 
She  was  musical — he  sent  her  a  "guittar,"  while  he  forbade 
her  to  waste  time  on  drawing  ;  for  that  sphere  she  had 
"  no  genius,"  though  "  she  could  never  be  made  to  believe 
it."  "  Remember,"  he  concludes,  "  to  write  to  me  as  a 
friend — in  short,  whatever  comes  into  your  little  head,  and 
then  it  will  be  natural. — If  your  mother's  rheumatism  con- 
tinues and  she  chooses  to  go  to  Bagneres,  tell  her  not  to  be 
stopped  for  want  of  money  for  my  purse  shall  be  as  open  as 
my  heart.  I  have  preached  at  the  Ambassador's  Chapel — 
on  Hezekiah — (an  odd  subject,  your  mother  will  say). 
There  was  a  concourse  of  all  nations,  and  religions  too. — 

I  shall  leave  Paris  in  a  few  days 1  am  lodged  in  the  same 

hotel  with  Mr  T.  [Thornhill].     They  are  good  and  generous 

souls Tell  your  mother  that  I  hope  she  will  write  to  me 

and  that  when  she  does  so  I  may  also  receive  a  letter  from 

1  Cf.  Original  Letters  of  the  late  Reverend  Mr  Laurence  Sterne  (1788), 
pp.  126-7.  This  friendly  passage  of  arms  has  been  frequently  introduced 
into  biographies. 


234  STERNE 

my  Lydia.     Kiss  your  mother  for  me,  and  believe  me  your 
affectionate — L.  Sterne." 1 

In  money  matters  his  word  was  his  bond  ;  so  long 
as  he  had  a  shilling  in  the  world,  he  was  to  assure  them, 
ninepence  of  it  should  be  his  wife's  and  daughter's.  Those 
ninepences,  and  more,  were  regularly  sent,  and  they  strained 
his  resources.  Indeed  the  need  for  replenishment  was  one 
of  the  reasons  that  now  urged  him  to  London.  On 
Thursday,  May  the  twenty-fourth,  he  quitted  Paris  with 
Tollot  and  Thornhill.  When  he  had  first  set  out,  it  was 
bruited  in  the  London  papers  that  he  was  dead,  and,  like 
Sheridan  and  Lord  Brougham,  he  had  enjoyed  the  satis- 
faction of  perusing  his  own  obituary.  His  return  proved 
similarly  a  nine  days'  wonder.  By  the  beginning  of  June  he 
installed  himself  with  Tollot  at  the  Thornhills'  house  in  John 
Street,  and  within  a  week  he  sat  once  more  to  Sir  Joshua 
for  his  portrait.2     He  could  never  be  out  of  evidence. 

1  Sterne  to  Lydia,  Paris,  15th  May  1764.  Cf.  Original  Letters  (1788), 
vol.  ii.  p.  75. 

2  This  is  the  portrait  which  Sterne  gave  to  Edward  Stanley,  who 
bequeathed  it  to  James  Watman  of  Ventors,  Maidstone.  Cf.  Professor 
Cross's  Life^  p.  331. 


CHAPTER  XV 

UP    TO    THE    SENTIMENTAL    JOURNEY    (jUNE     1 764    TO 
OCTOBER    I765) 

London  was  empty,  Garrick  on  the  Continent.  Save  Foley, 
there  were  few  to  visit,  and  when  the  one  called  on  the 
other,  the  other  was  out  :  like  the  two  buckets  of  a  well, 
in  Sterne's  simile.  There  was  nothing  for  the  prodigal 
but  a  return  to  his  "  wife,  the  Church."  He  tried  to  break 
the  shock  by  joining  Hall-Stevenson,  who  was  running  a 
horse  at  the  York  races.  A  brilliant  concourse  assembled, 
including  Lord  Rockingham  ;  Tollot  and  Hewitt  posted 
down,  and  Sterne  entertained  him  with  hosts  of  his  friends. 
Nor  were  these  outings  enough  for  one  who  could  never 
sate  his  thirst  for  variety.  Some  woman  or  other  always 
tugged  at  his  heart-strings.  He  sent  letters  of  recommenda- 
tion to  Foley  at  Paris  for  a  Miss  Tuting — "  a  lady  known 
and  loved  by  the  whole  kingdom."  And  no  sooner  had  the 
profane  shepherd  peeped  at  his  "few  poor  sheep  in  the  wilder- 
ness "  than  off  he  scampered  to  Scarborough,  in  the  train  too 
of  no  less  a  luminary  than  Shelburne,1  with  whom  was  Lord 
Granby,  just  appointed  Master-General  of  the  Ordnance. 
Sterne's    health    supplied   the   pretext.     Directly   he   came 

1  That  Lord  Shelburne  accompanied  him  in  this  expedition  is  clear  from 
his  letter  to  Foley  (then  returned  to  Paris)  of  16th  November  1764.  Cf. 
Letters  to  his  Most  Intimate  Friends  (1775),  P-  io4-  Professor  Cross  gives 
this  matter  quite  accurately  in  his  Life. 

235 


236  STERNE 

back,  he  told  Hall-Stevenson  (fresh  from  Harrogate)  that 
he  had  been  drinking  the  waters  ever  since  the  races,  and 
would  have  benefited  more  had  he  not  overplayed  "the 
good  fellow  "  with  "  my  Lord  Granby  and  Co."  ;  and  even 
now  he  would  fain  have  "  sacrificed  a  few  days  to  the  God  of 
Laughter  "  with  him  and  his  jolly  set.  No  sooner  was  he 
ensconced  in  his  "  philosophical  hut "  than  he  longed  again 
to  be  off  to  Skelton  Castle  ;  and,  even  in  the  performance 
of  duties,  which  he  never  shirked,  he  needed  frisks  for 
incentives.  He  was  at  work  on  the  penultimate  part  of 
his  Tristram,  the  volumes  of  Uncle  Toby's  courtship.  His 
"  northern  vintage,"  he  said,  had  so  gripped  his  brain,  it  came 
upon  him  so  "  like  an  armed  man  at  nights,"  that  he  must 
yield  for  quietness'  sake,  or  "  be  hag-ridden  with  the  con- 
ceit of  it  all  his  life  long."  "  I  have  been  miss-ridden  this 
last  week  by  a  couple  of  romping  girls,  bien  mises  et  comme  il 
faut,  who  ....  have  rendered  my  judgment  and  fancy  more 
airy  than  they  wanted — These  things  accord  not  well  with 
sermon-making,  but  'tis  my  fool  errantry,  as  Sancho  says, 
and  that's  all  that  can  be  made  of  it."  A  good  excuse  for 
flirtation  !  Don  Quixote  ran  in  his  mind.  "  I  am  as 
honest,"  he  wrote  to  Foley,  "  (as  Sancho  Panca  says),  only 
not  so  rich "  ;  and  then  he  told  him  that  if  Mrs  Sterne 
should  want  thirty  louis  more  she  was  to  have  them,  and 
he  would  balance  all  "with  honour"  at  Christmas. 

His  parish  round,  the  distant  Mrs  Sterne  on  the  one 
side  and  the  romping  misses  on  the  other,  such  are  the 
weather-signs  of  his  temperament.  "  Were  it  possible,"  he 
once  wrote,  "  to  take  an  inventory  of  all  our  sentiments  and 
feelings — just  and  unjust — holy  and  impure — there  would 
appear  as  little  difference  between  them  as  there  is  between 
instinct  and  reason, — or — wit  and  madness.  The  barriers 
which  separate  these — like  the  real  essence  of  beauties — escape 
the  piercing  eye  of  metaphysicks  and  cannot  be  pointed  out 


UP  TO  THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   237 

more  clearly  than  geometricians  define  a  straight  line  which 
is  said  to  have  length  without  breadth.  Oh,  you  learned 
anatomical  aggregates,  who  pretend  to  instruct  other  aggre- 
gates !  Be  as  candid  as  the  sage  whom  ye  pretend  to  revere 
— and  tell  them  that  all  you  know  is  that  you  know  nothing."  1 

Up  he  came  for  the  London  season,  scattering  requests 
for  subscriptions  to  his  books.  Once  more  he  played  fast 
and  loose  with  his  time,  his  health,  and  his  feelings.  Once 
more  a  spa  was  prescribed  for  him — on  this  emergency,  the 
waters  of  Bath.  Bath  was  much  to  his  mind,  for  it  was 
gay,  and  Mrs  Vesey  was  there,  whom  he  admired  beyond 
measure  to  the  bitter  end.  He  found  himself  in  a  bevy 
of  Irish  beauties.  There  was  Mrs  Gore,  with  her  then 
"  fine  form  and  Grecian  face,"  with  Mrs  Moore,  whom 
Sheridan  was  to  praise  in  his  "  Clio's  Protest,"  and  among 
the  English,  the  Mrs  Ferguson  whom  he  called  his  "witty 
widow,"  and  who  archly  inquired  whether  "Tristram  Shandy 
was  married  "  or  not.2  With  all  these  Sterne  philandered, 
and  he  got  into  trouble  afterwards  for  tattling  about  them. 
"  Juno  or  Minerva,"  he  said,  were  his  alternatives  of 
womanhood  ;  Mrs  Vesey  was  certainly  his  Minerva ;  per- 
haps Mrs  Ferguson  was  the  Juno.  And  so  this  incurable 
Paris  went  about  handing  his  apples  of  discord,  playing  at 
romance  and  calling  it  love,  playing  at  love  and  calling  it 
friendship.  There  is  no  end  to  the  mazes  of  his  fancy,  and 
he  always  maintained,  as  in  his  first  love-letter,  that  to  "  steal 
from  the  world  "  was  his  acme  of  bliss.  This  he  called  the 
enthusiastic  spirit,  for  he  played  at  enthusiasm  also.  He 
was  the  greatest  amateur  player  in  the  charade  of  romance 
since  Boccaccio   hymned  his  Fiammetta  and  made  a  fete- 

^■^  Cf.  Sterne's  Letters  to  his  Friends  (1775),  p.  67. 

2  He  told  her  that  the  reply  must  be  left  to  her  own  conscience.  Cf. 
Professor  Cross's  Life^  p.  342.  There  were  two  Mrs  Fergusons.  He  was  to 
meet  the  other  (the  American  Miss  Graeme)  in  the  following  year. 


23  8  STERNE 

champ etre  of  passion.  "  Had  I  lived,"  he  wrote,  "  in  days 
of  yore,  when  virtue  and  sentiment  bore  price,  I  should 
have  been  the  most  peerless  knight  of  them  all  !  Some 
down-hearted  damsel  in  distress  would  ever  have  been  my 
object — to  wipe  away  the  tears  from  off  the  cheek  of  such 
a  friendless  fair  one  I  would  go  to  Mecca,  and  for  a  friend 
to  the  end  of  the  world.1  And  again,  to  another  friend  : 
"  If  foul  fortune  should  take  thy  stately  palfrey  with  all  its 
good  and  gilded  trappings  beneath  thee,  or  if  while  thou 
art  sleeping  by  moonlight  beneath  a  tree — it  should  escape 
from  thee  and  find  another  master  ; — or  if  the  miserable 
banditti  of  the  world  should  plunder  thee —  .  .  .  thou 
wouldst  find  out  some  distant  cell  and  become  a  hermit  ; 
and  endeavour  to  persuade  thyself  not  to  regret  the  separa- 
tion from  those  friends  who  will  ever  regret  their  separation 
from  thee."  2  These  two  extracts  contain  the  whole  senti- 
ment of  Sterne.  But  he  was  a  pert  adventurer  also.  Back 
he  came  in  April,  reinvigorated,  and  down  he  sat  in  the 
Mount  Coffee-house  to  besiege  Lord  Bute's  daughter,  the 
fair  Lady  Percy  (then  at  loggerheads  with  her  husband). 
His  note  would  stand  unrivalled  in  impudence,  had  not 
its  recipient  probably  regarded  it  as  a  mere  masquerade, 
while  its  writer  fancied  himself  some  gallant  of  romance. 
"There  is  a  strange  mechanical  effect,"  writes  Yorick, 
surveying  himself  in  his  glass,  "  a  strange  mechanical  effect 
produced  in  writing  a  billet  doux  within  a  stone-cast  of  the 
lady  who  engrosses  the  heart  and  soul  of  an  inamorato. — 
For  this  cause  (but  mostly  because  I  am  to  dine  in  this 
neighbourhood)  have  I,  Tristram  Shandy,  come  forth  from 
my  lodgings  to  a  Coffee-house,  the  nearest  I  can  find  to  my 
dear  Lady  Percy's,  and  have  called  for  a  sheet  of  gilt  paper 

1  Cf.  Sterne's  Letters  to  his  Friends  (1775),  p.  15. 

2  Cf.   Original  Letters  of  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Laurence  Sterne  (1788), 
p.  184. 


UP  TO  THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY    239 

to  try  the  truth  of  this  article  of  my  creed. — Now  for  it — 
Oh,  my  dear  lady,  what  a  dish-clout  of  a  soul  thou  hast  made 
of  me ! — I  think,  by  the  by,  this  is  a  little  too  familiar  an 
introduction  for  so  unfamiliar  a  situation  as  I  stand  in  with 
you,  where,  Heaven  knows,  I  am  kept  at  a  distance,  and 
despair  of  getting  one  inch  nearer  you  with  all  the  sobs  and 
whines  I  can  think  of  to  recommend  myself  to  you. — 
Would  not  any  man  in  his  senses  run  diametrically  from 
you — and  as  far  as  his  legs  would  carry  him  rather  than 
thus  aimlessly,  foolishly  and  fool-hardily  expose  himself 
afresh, — and  afresh  where  his  heart  and  his  reason  tells  him 
he  would  be  sure  to  come  off  loser,  if  not  totally  undone  ? — 
Why  would  you  tell  me  you  would  be  glad  to  see  me  ? 
Does  it  give  you  pleasure  to  make  me  more  unhappy  or 
does  it  add  to  your  triumph,  that  your  eyes  and  lips  have 
turned  a  man  into  a  fool,  whom  the  rest  of  the  town  is 
courting  as  a  wit.  ...  I  am  a  fool,  the  weakest,  most 
ductile,  and  most  tender  fool,  that  ever  woman  tried  the 
weakness  of  ; — and  the  most  unsettled  in  my  purposes  and 
restless  of  recovering  my  right  mind. — It  is  but  an  hour 
ago  that  I  kneeled  down  and  swore  I  never  would  come 
near  you  ; — and,  after  saying  my  Lord's  Prayer  for  the  sake 
of  the  close,  of  not  being  led  into  temptation — out  I  sallied  like 
any  Christian  hero,  ready  to  take  the  field  against  the  world, 
the  flesh  and  the  devil  ;  not  doubting  but  I  should  finally 
trample  them  all  down  under  my  feet  : — And  now  am  I  got 
so  near  you — within  this  vile  stone's  cast  of  your  house,  I 
feel  myself  drawn  into  a  vortex  that  has  turned  my  brain 
upside  down  ;  and  though  I  had  purchased  a  box  ticket  to 

carry  me  to  Miss 's  benefit,  yet  I  know  very  well  that, 

was  a  single  line  directed  to  me  to  let  me  know  Lady  Percy 
would  be  alone  at  seven,  and  suffer  me  to  spend  the  evening 
with  her,  she  would  infallibly  see  everything  verified  I  have 
told  her.     I  dine  at  Mr  Cowper's  in  Wigmore  Street  in  this 


24o  STERNE 

neighbourhood,  where  I  shall  stay  till  seven,  in  hopes  you 
purpose  to  put  me  to  this  proof.  If  I  hear  nothing  by  that 
time,  I  shall  conclude  you  are  better  disposed  of,  and  shall 
take  a  sorry  hack  and  seriously  jog  on  to  the  play. — Curse 
on  the  word  !  I  know  nothing  but  sorrow, — except  this 
one  thing,  that  I  love  you  (perhaps  foolishly  but)  most 
sincerely, — L.  Sterne." x 

After  this,  what  need  to  bridge  over  the  gap  that  inter- 
cepts the  Journey  ?  Sterne  returns  to  Coxwold ;  he 
proceeds  with  Tristram  and  his  homilies  ;  he  re-attends  the 
York  races  (in  the  August  of  1765),  where  he  meets  a  fresh 
enchantress,  the  Philadelphian  Miss  Graeme;2  he  besieges 
friends  to  subscribe  for  his  Sermons — "  dog  cheap,  only  half  a 
crown."  His  Sutton  parsonage  burns  down  ;  the  frightened 
curate,  Marmaduke  Collier,  runs  away,  and  Sterne,  befriend- 
ing him,  laments  that  the  wicked  world  should  breathe  a  word 
to  the  contrary.  He  provides  diligently  for  his  wife,  who 
had  removed  to  Vaucluse — the  very  sound  of  its  name 
thrills  Sterne  with  echoes  of  Petrarch  and  Laura,  though 
Laura,  he  significantly  adds,  was  not  Mrs  Sterne.  Yet  two 
years  later,  when  she  (not  Laura)  was  unwell,  he  would  rush 
to  her  aid,  and  he  grieves  lest  she  should  suffer  in  solitude. 
His  daughter  was  ever  in  his  thoughts.  She  had  been  pro- 
posed for  by  a  French  marquis  ;  and  Sterne  put  him  off 
with  characteristic  humour — by  balancing  sentiment  against 
fortune  and  exacting  an  impossible  dowry. 

And  in  October  he  turns  his  face  towards  London, 
his   "Jerusalem" — blessed   with    the    milk   and    honey   of 

1  Cf  Mrs  Medalle's  edition  of  her  father's  letters,  vol.  iii.  p.  128. 
Professor  Cross  (p.  343)  has  been  the  first  to  allot  this  letter  to  its  real 
date.  Thackeray  supposed  it  to  belong  to  the  spring  of  two  years  later,  when 
Sterne  was  engaged  with  Eliza  Draper,  but  the  Professor's  industry  has  made 
certain  that  Thackeray  was  wrong.  The  singer  whose  benefit  he  speaks  of 
attending,  was  Miss  Wilford  at  Covent  Garden. 

2  Cf  Professor  Cross's  Lifey  p.  365. 


UP  TO  THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY   241 

sentiment  and  applause.  Again,  however,  the  writing 
stood  on  the  wall.  He  fell  very  ill ;  there  was  nothing 
for  it  but  an  Italian  journey.  Already  even  his  decadence 
had  decayed,  and  though  he  was  to  write  the  easiest  of 
his  compositions  in  the  perfection  of  his  style,  the  man 
had  visibly  dwindled.  His  romantic  escapades  had  been 
mainly  nominal,  but  his  frail  being  had  been  torn  to 
tatters.  Disease  and  delusion  never  forsook  him.  His 
dear  friend  Mrs  Meadows  was  entreated  to  help  him  at 
Coxwold,  where  they  would  "  sit  in  the  shade  while  in  the 
evening  the  fairest  of  all  the  milk-maids  "  who  passed  by  his 
gate  should  weave  a  garland  for  her.  "  This  plaguy  cough 
of  mine  seems  to  gain  ground  in  spight  of  me — but  while 
I  have  strength  to  run  away  from  it  I  will — I  have  been 
wrestling  with  it  for  this  twenty  years  past — and  what  with 
laughter  and  good  spirits  have  prevented  its  giving  me  a 
fall — But  my  antagonist  presses  closer  than  ever  upon  me — 
and  I  have  nothing  left  on  my  side  but  another  journey 
abroad. — a-propos — are  you  for  a  scamper  of  that  sort  ?  If 
not,  parhaps  you  will  accompany  me  as  far  as  Dover  that 
we  may  laugh  together  on  the  beach,  to  put  Neptune  in  a 
good  humour  before  I  embark — God  bless  you  ....  and 
believe  me  ever  yours." 

Fifty-two  years  had  not  lessened  his  vanity,  and  before 
he  started  for  a  brief  sojourn  in  Paris  he  told  Foley  how 
"  terrible  "  a  thing  it  was  to  be  in  Paris  "  without  a  periwig 
on  a  man's  head,"  while  he  begged  him  to  order  "  une 
peruque — a  bourse,  au  mieux — c'est  a  dire — une  la  plus 
extraordinaire — la  plus  jolie — la  plus  gentille."  He  had 
the  honour,  he  added,  to  be  a  great  critic,  nor  least  fastidious 
in  his  fancy  of  perukes.  Once  he  had  been  a  tatterde- 
malion, but  in  Paris,  and  at  his  age,  he  must  suffer  to  be 
beautiful. 

At    nine    on    the    morning    of    the    tenth    of    October 

16 


242  STERNE 

1765  he  stood  on  the  Calais  packet.1  He  anticipated 
pleasure  mixed  with  reflection,  "  the  vintage  when  all  nature 
is  joyous/'  and  philosophical  saunters  "on  the  other  side 
of  the  Alps." 2  And  to  other  vintages  he  looked  forward 
also.  Once,  it  will  be  recalled,  he  had  told  Mrs  Vesey  that 
"  the  heart  is  above  the  little  inconveniences  of  its  prison- 
house  and  will  one  day  escape  from  them  all."  That 
scapegrace  of  a  "  heart "  fared  forth  on  the  last  wanderings 
which  culminated  in  Eliza  Draper.  Not  yet  had  he  en- 
countered her,  though  the  refrain  of  her  name  slipped  into 
the  pages  of  the  Sentimental  Journey  afterwards.  But  Eliza's 
essence  perfumes  them,  and  when  she  came  she  was  merely 
an  embodiment  of  his  habit,  and  the  reflection  of  his 
caprice. 

1  The  date  is  indicated  by  an  autograph  letter  (in  the  possession  of 
Mr  Robson)  from  Sterne  to  Becket  about  his  Sermons.  It  is  dated 
"october  19  1765,"  and  Sterne  says  that  he  arrived,  much  the  better,  "five 
days  ago."  This  letter  is  interesting  otherwise  ;  as  he  tells  the  publisher  of 
his  Sermons,  that  he  had  written  a  preface  for  them,  but  now  thought  they 
had  better  go  forth  without  an  " apology"  :  " let  them  speak  for  themselves." 

2  Sterne  to  David  Garrick,  16th  March  1765.  Cf.  Mrs  Medalle's  Letters 
of  Sterne  (1775),  vol.  ii.  p.  109. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE    SENTIMENTAL    JOURNEY    (FRANCE    AND    ITALY  I 
OCTOBER    I765    TO    MAY    1 766) 

He  had  told  Hall-Stevenson  that  pleasure  and  profit  would 
be  combined,  that  he  would  "  spring  game  "  in  and  by  his 
sentimental  journey.  Its  imperfect  record  remains  partly  in 
the  work,  partly  in  his  impromptu  letters.  These  impres- 
sions must  be  fused  together.  The  book  is  all  filigree  ;  the 
letters  give  passing  glimpses  of  those  Italian  scenes  which, 
had  he  lived,  Sterne  intended  to  sketch  in  literary  form. 
His  Sentimental  Journey  appeared  on  27th  February  1768, 
not  a  month  before  he  died,  in  two  volumes,  small  in  size, 
but  not  in  import.     They  are  dissolving  views  : — 


Calais — The  bottle  of  Burgundy  that  mellowed  Sterne 
into  universal  peace,  even  with  the  exacting  Bourbons — The 
after-sense  that  he  was  not  mechanical  and  could  confound 
"  the  most  physical  prkieuse  in  France  " — The  after-mood 
that  he  "  had  had  an  affair  with  the  moon  in  which  there 
was  neither  sin  nor  shame  " — The  sad  entry  of  the  meek 
Franciscan  monk  with  his  horn  snuff-box,  presented  to  the 
"  epicure  in  charity  " 1  who  had  not  given  him  alms,  but  who 
was  to  shed  tears  on  the  nettles  by  his  grave. — Who  knows 

1  This  phrase  occurs  in  one  of  his  letters. 
243 


244  STERNE 

them  not  ?  And  who  knows  not  also  the  prelude  of  the 
post-chaise,  that  Desobligeant  in  which  Sterne  penned  his 
preface  while  Monsieur  Dessein  was  out  at  prayers  ?  It  was 
well  for  Dessein  that  he  came  back,  for  his  guest's  book 
made  his  fortune,  and  to  this  day  Sterne's  desk  and  book 
are  visible. 

ii 

And  then  the  duet  at  the  Rimise  door  of  Yorick  and 
the  mysterious  lady,  their  counter-glances  and  pauses — 
Her  countenance,  of  which  Sterne  said  ere  he  had  seen  it, 
"When  the  heart  flies  out  before  the  understanding,  it 
saves  the  judgment  a  world  of  pain.  .  .  .  Good  God  ! 
How  a  man  might  lead  such  a  creature  as  this  round  the 
world  with  him  !  " — And  after  he  had  seen  it  (and  read 
Eliza's  into  it)  :  "It  was  a  face  of  about  six  and  twenty — 
of  a  clear  transparent  brown,  simply  set  off  without  rouge 
or  powder. — It  was  not  critically  handsome,  but  there  was 
that  in  it,  which  in  the  frame  of  mind  I  was  in,  attached 
me  much  more  to  it — it  was  interesting  ;  1  fancied  it  wore 
a  widowed  look  and  in  that  state  of  its  declension  which 
had  passed  the  two  first  paroxysms  of  sorrow  and  was  quietly 
beginning  to  reconcile  itself  to  its  loss — but  a  thousand 
other  distresses  might  have  traced  the  same  lines  ;  I  wished 
to  know  what  they  had  been — and  was  ready  to  enquire, 
(had  the  same  bon  ton  of  conversation  permitted,  as  in  the 
days  of  Esdras) — c  What  aileth  thee  ?  and  why  art  thou 
disquieted  ?  And  why  is  thy  understanding  troubled  ? ' " 
— Their  silent  paces  before  the  coach-house,  while  she  walked 
musing  on  one  side — their  silent  entry  together  into  it  and 
the  standing  carriage,  when  Monsieur  Dessein  shut  the 
door — Sterne's  reflection  that  grave  people  hate  love  for 
the  name's  sake,  selfish  people  for  their  own,  and  hypocrites 
for  heaven's,  and   the  lady's  blushing  declaration  :    "You 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  245 

have  been  making  love  to  me  all  this  while."  How  finely- 
all  this  is  shadowed  !  There  is  something  inimitable  in 
the  visionary  visitants  and  their  dumb  show  of  feeling. 
Were  Sterne  in  a  desert,  he  once  exclaimed,  he  would  find 
out  wherewith  in  it  to  call  forth  his  affections,  he  would 
fasten  them  upon  some  sad  myrtle,  or  seek  some  melancholy 
cyprus,  he  would  court  their  shade,  and  greet  them  kindly 
for  their  protection.  He  would  cut  his  name  upon  them, 
and  swear  they  were  the  loveliest  trees  throughout  the 
desert  ;  and  if  their  leaves  withered  he  would  teach  them  to 
mourn,  and  when  they  rejoiced  he  would  rejoice  along 
with  them.  He  was  not  in  a  desert  :  he  was  in  a  post- 
chaise,  and  the  sad  myrtle  was  the  Marquise  de  Lamberti, 
now  on  her  way  from  Brussels  to  Paris. 

in 

Montreuil  and  Janatone  revisited  :  the  lovely  Janatone, 
who  afterwards  became  a  devoted  wife  and  was  introduced 
in  England  by  Sterne  to  his  Eliza1 — The  entrance  and 
engagement  of  La  Fleur  the  drummer-boy,  ushered  in  by 
Janatone's  father  :  La  Fleur,  who  "  had  set  out  early  in  life 
as  gallantly  as  most  Frenchmen  do  that  serve  for  a  few  years  ; 
at  the  end  of  which,  having  satisfied  the  sentiment  and 
found,  moreover,  that  the  honour  of  beating  the  drum  was 
likely  to  be  its  own  reward  ....  he  retired  h  ses  terres,  and 
lived  comme  il plaisoit  a  Dieu — that  is  to  say,  upon  nothing." 
And  then  the  reflection  :  "  So,  quoth  Wisdome,  you  have 
hired  a  drummer  to  attend  you  in  this  tour  of  yours  through 

1  Cf.  an  autograph  letter  from  Mrs  Eliza  Draper  to  her  friend  Mrs  James, 
of  15th  April  1772,  Add.  MSS.  34,527,  ff.  47-70  (alluded  to  by  Professor 
Cross  in  his  Life^  p.  499):  "The  'lovely  Janatone'  died  3  years  ago,  after 
surviving  her  husband  about  a  week,  and  her  friend  12  months.  She 
calls  her  '  our  smart,  pretty  French  woman.' "  The  Professor  does  not  seem 
to  have  connected  this  name  with  the  Montreuil  beauty's,  but  the  identity 
seems  a  fair  inference. 


246  STERNE 

France  and  Italy  !  'Psha  !  said  I,  and  do  not  one  half  of 
our  gentry  go  with  a  humdrum  compagnon  de  voyage  and  have 
a  pauper  and  the  devil  and  all  to  pay  besides  ?  .  .  .  .  But 
you  can  do  something  else,  La  Fleur  ?  said  I. — Ok,  quoui — 
I  can  make  spatterdashes,  and  play  a  little  upon  the  fiddle. — 
Bravo  !  said  Wisdome. — Why,  I  play  the  bass  myself,  said  L 
— We  shall  do  very  well.  .  .  .  He  had  all  the  dispositions 
in  the  world. — It  is  enough  for  heaven  !  said  I,  interrupting 
him — and  ought  to  be  enough  for  me.  So  supper  coming 
in,  and  having  a  frisky  English  spaniel  on  one  side  of  my 
chair,  and  a  French  valet  with  as  much  hilarity  in  his 
countenance  as  ever  nature  painted  in  one,  on  the  other — I 
was  satisfied  to  my  heart's  content  with  my  empire — and  if 
monarchs  knew  what  they  would  be  at,  they  might  be  as 
satisfied  as  I  was." — And  then  the  throng  of  beggars  in  the 
hotel  yard,  as  they  drive  away — The  "poor  tattered  soul  with- 
out a  shirt,"  who  "  instantly  withdrew  his  claim  by  retiring 
two  steps  out  of  the  circle,  and  making  a  disqualifying  bow 
on  his  part.  Had  the  whole  parterre  called  out  place  aux 
dames,  with  one  voice,  it  would  not  have  conveyed  the  senti- 
ment of  deference  for  the  sex  with  half  the  effect." 

IV 

The  Dead  Ass  and  the  Postillion. — The  Remise  lady  again, 
at  Amiens  —  The  love-letter  furbished  from  La  Fleur's 
pocket-book — And  at  length,  Paris,  and  that  famous  parley 
with  the  demure  grisette  who  handed  her  wrist  for  Sterne 
to  experiment  on  : — 

"  Would  to  Heaven,  my  dear  Eugenius,  thou  hadst 
passed  by,  and  beheld  me  sitting  in  my  black  coat,  and  in  my 
lack-a-day-sickal  manner,  counting  the  throbs  of  it,  one  by 
one,  with  as  much  true  devotion  as  if  I  had  been  watching 
the  critical  ebb  or  flow  of  her  fever —  .  .  .  Trust  me, 
Eugenius,  I  should  have  said,  there  are  worse  occupations 


f 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  247 

in  the  world  than  feeling  a  woman's  pulse. — But  a  Grisset's  ! 
thou  wouldst  have  said — and  in  an  open  shop,  Yorick  ! — so 
much  the  better,  for  when  my  views  are  practical,  Eugenius, 
I  care  not  if  all  the  world  saw  me  feel  it." 

All  the  world  had  seen  Kitty  at  the  York  mercer's. 
— Sterne  was  never  shamefaced,  nor  at  this  juncture  was 
the  invading  husband  : — "  Monsieur  is  so  good,  quoth  she, 
as  he  passed  by  us,  as  to  give  himself  the  trouble  of  feeling 
my  pulse. — The  husband  took  off  his  hat,  and  making  me  a 
bow,  said  I  did  him  too  much  honour — and  having  said  that, 
he  put  on  his  hat  and  walked  out." — And  last,  the  minute 
by-play  with  the  gloves.  "  She  begged  I  would  try  a  single 
pair,  which  seemed  to  be  the  least. — She  held  it  open — my 
hand  slipped  into  it  at  once — It  will  not  do,  said  I,  shaking 
my  head  a  little — No,  said  she,  doing  the  same  thing.  .  .  . 
Do  you  think,  my  dear  Sir,  said  she,  mistaking  my  embar- 
rassment, that  I  could  ask  a  sous  too  much  of  a  stranger — 
and  of  a  stranger  whose  politeness,  more  than  his  want  of 
gloves,  has  done  me  the  honour  to  lay  himself  at  my  mercy  ? 
AT  en  croyez  capable  ?  Faith  !  not  I,  said  I ;  and  if  you  were, 
you  are  welcome — So  counting  the  money  into  her  hand, 
and  with  a  lower  bow  than  one  generally  makes  to  a  shop- 
keeper's wife,  I  went  out,  and  her  lad  with  the  parcel  followed 
me." — What  artful  artlessness !  What  trifles  !  Yet  how 
they  haunt  the  memory  ! 

The  "  Grissett "  is  but  a  link  in  the  slender  chain  of 
Sterne's  introduction  to  Madame  de  Rambouillet,  the  great 
lady  of  Paris,  and  his  way  of  treating  his  adventures  is  like 
his  reflection  on  the  contrast  between  the  sobriety  of 
English  and  the  extravagance  of  French  advertisement : — 
. tc  What  a  difference  !  JTis  like  time  to  eternity." — La  Fleur 
enters  with  the  bouquet  which  his  sweetheart  had  given 
to  a  footman,  the  footman  to  a  sempstress,  and  the  semp- 
stress to  a  fiddler — The  bouquet  enveloped  in  the  sheets  of 


248  STERNE 

Sterne's  fragment  of  the  Notary. — The  fanciful  joins  hands 
with  the  real,  and  all  the  figures  are  traceries. 


What  have  these  people  of  his  brain  to  do  with  his  Paris 
companions — with  Wilkes  and  Foote,  now  prominent ;  with 
the  magnificent  John  Crawfurd,  and  the  genial  Earl  of 
Upper  Ossory  ;  with  quiet  Lord  William  Gordon,  or  the 
starched  Horace  Walpole,  always  shivering  at  the  impalpable, 
though  he  condescended  to  the  Sentimental  Journey  ?  These 
men  of  taste  were  all  satellites  revolving  round  the  blind, 
unquenchable  Madame  du  Deffand,  who  would  have  passed 
that  "  Case  of  Delicacy  "  which  Crawfurd  told  Sterne,  and 
which  closes  the  Sentimental  Journey  with  offence. 

Off  goes  the  peruke  ;  on  come  the  slippers.  Away  the 
roamer  flies  to  Lyons,  along  "  the  Bourbonnois,  the  sweetest 
part  of  France,"  where  he  spends  "a  joyous  week,"  and  meets 
Home  Tooke,  the  poulterer's  son  and  unfrocked  parson, 
now  en  route  for  Voltaire.  Motley  are  the  gipsy  encamp- 
ments that  stud  the  common  of  the  eighteenth  century ! 

VI 

Sterne  is  in  the  mountains,  ascending  Tarare,  dismayed 
by  storms.  It  is  not  Maria,  re-encountered  by  the  wayside 
forlorn  and  tuneful,  but  the  less-known  Peasant's  Supper, 
and  his  Grace  that  here  enchant  us.  In  cottages  Sterne  felt 
at  home,  and  here  some  likeness  may  be  seen  to  Greuze. 
The  painter  loved  the  half -toned  sentiment  that  lives  in 
Sterne  ;  the  set  damsels  with  broken  pitchers,  and  yet  the 
simple  village  life.  Might  not  the  following  be  one  of  his 
pictures  ?  certainly  it  is  one  of  the  author's  best  : — 

"  It  was  a  little  farm  -  house,  surrounded  with  about 
twenty  acres  of  vineyard,  about  as  much  corn — and  close  to 
the  house,  on  one  side,  was  a  potagerie  of  an  acre  and  a  half 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  249 

full  of  everything  which  could  make  plenty  in  a  French 
peasant's  house — and  on  the  other  side  was  a  little  wood 
which  furnished  wherewithal  to  dress  it.  ...  I  walked 
directly  into  the  house.  The  family  consisted  of  an  old 
grey-headed  man  and  his  wife,  with  five  or  six  sons  and 
sons-in-law,  and  their  several  wives,  and  a  joyous  genealogy 
out  of  them.  They  were  all  sitting  down  together  to  their 
lentil-soup  ;  a  large  wheaten  loaf  was  in  the  middle  of  the 
table  ;  and  a  flagon  of  wine  at  each  end  of  it  promised  joy 
through  the  stages  of  the  repast — 'twas  a  feast  of  love.  The 
old  man  rose  up  to  meet  me,  and  with  a  respectful  cordiality 
would  have  me  sit  down  at  the  table  :  my  heart  was  set 
down  the  moment  I  entered  the  room  ;  so  I  sat  down  at  once 
like  a  son  of  the  family  ;  and  to  invest  myself  in  the  character 
as  speedily  as  I  could,  I  instantly  borrowed  the  old  man's 
knife,  and  taking  up  the  loaf,  cut  myself  a  hearty  hunch.  .  .  . 
Was  it  this,  or  tell  me,  Nature,  what  else  it  was  that  made 
this  morsel  so  sweet — and  to  what  magick  I  owed  it,  that  the 
draught  I  took  of  their  flagon  was  so  delicious  with  it,  that 
they  remain  upon  my  palate  to  this  hour  ?  If  the  supper  was 
to  my  taste — the  Grace  which  followed  it  was  much  more  so. 
"  When  supper  was  over,  the  old  man  gave  a  knock  upon 
the  table  with  the  haft  of  his  knife,  to  bid  them  all  prepare 
for  the  dance.  The  moment  the  signal  was  given,  the 
women  and  girls  ran  together  into  a  back  apartment  to  tye 
up  their  hair — and  the  young  men  to  the  door  to  wash 
their  faces,  and  change  their  sabots  :  and  in  three  minutes 
every  soul  was  ready  upon  a  little  esplanade  before  the 
house  to  begin — The  old  man  and  his  wife  came  out  last, 
and  placing  me  betwixt  them,  sat  down  upon  a  sopha  of 
turf  by  the  door.  The  old  man  had  some  fifty  years  ago 
been  no  mean  performer  upon  the  vielle — and,  at  the  age  he 
was  then  of,  touched  it  well  enough  for  the  purpose.  His 
wife  sung  now  and  then  a  little  to  the  tune — then  intermitted 


250  STERNE 

— and  joined  her  old  man  again,  as  their  children  and  grand- 
children danced  before  them.  It  was  not  till  the  middle 
of  the  second  dance,  when,  from  some  pauses  in  the  move- 
ment wherein  they  all  seemed  to  look  up,  I  fancied  I  could 
distinguish  an  elevation  of  spirit  different  from  that  which 
is  the  cause  or  the  effect  of  simple  jollity. — In  a  word,  I 
thought  I  beheld  Religion  mixing  in  the  dance — but  as  I 
had  never  seen  her  so  engaged,  I  should  have  looked  upon 
it  now  as  one  of  the  illusions  of  an  imagination  which  is 
eternally  misleading  me,  had  not  the  old  man,  as  soon  as 
the  dance  ended,  said,  that  this  was  their  constant  way : 
and  that  all  his  life  long,  he  had  made  it  a  rule,  after  supper 
was  over,  to  call  out  his  family  to  dance  and  rejoice  ; 
believing,  he  said,  that  a  cheerful  and  contented  mind  was 
the  best  sort  of  thanks  to  Heaven  that  an  illiterate  peasant 

could  pay. Or  a  learned  prelate  either,  said  I." 

How  strong  and  simple  this  is  !  What  a  far  cry,  from 
mere  city  sentiment  !  It  is  the  country  side  of  him,  the 
better  part  that  sweetened  rustic  pleasures,  the  strain  that 
justifies  his  own  motive  for  printing  the  Sentimental  Journey 
— that  it  was  to  further  the  good-will  of  man  and  the  love 
of  nature.  Here  he  transcends  Goldsmith  on  his  own 
ground.     It  is  well  for  us  that  Sterne  loitered  at  Tarare. 

VII 

Pont  Beauvoisin  :  a  deluge  of  cold  rain  keeps  him 
discontented,  nor  did  nature's  majesty  ever  fit  him. 
Gradually  he  goes  down  to  Modane,  and  on  to  Turin, 
where  he  is  presented  to  the  king,  and  f£ted  everywhere  : 
"  No  English  here  ! "  he  cries  in  triumph.1  And  here  he 
meets  the  future  comrade  of  his  voyage,  Sir  James 
Macdonald,  the  Highland  youth  who  was  to  die  at  Rome. 
His  mother  was  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Eglinton,  the 
1  Letter  to  Penchaud,  of  15th  November  1765. 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  251 

travelling  student  whom  Walpole  found  sedate.  Had 
Sterne  been  only  a  poseur,  this  piece  of  wisdom  would 
hardly  have  struck  up  a  friendship  at  first  sight ;  for  he 
was  unaffected,  as  were  most  of  those  whom  Walpole  dis- 
approved. Macdonald,  when  Sterne  fell  in  with  him,  was 
in  the  leading-strings  of  a  Mr  Ogilby  (or  Ogilvie) — per- 
chance the  solemn  tutor  who  seven  years  later  married  the 
future  Duchess  of  Leinster,  the  aunt  of  Charles  James  Fox. 
What  an  exchange  was  Yorick  who  always  managed  to 
make  friends  with  the  young  !  And  so,  together  young 
Dignity  and  ageing  Impudence  proceed  to  Milan,  the  Italian 
Paris.  Martini's  concerts  were  the  rage.  Enter  Sterne, 
eager  for  the  music  :  exit  at  the  same  moment  the  Marchesa 
Fagniani,  George  Selwyn's  friend.  They  nearly  collide. 
Each  stands  dodging  the  other,  Sterne,  with  his  peering  gaze, 
the  beauty  with  that  boldness  transmitted  to  her  daughter, 
the  future  Marchioness  of  Hertford.  "  Life,"  he  wrote,  "  is 
too  short  to  be  long  about  the  forms  of  it.  ...  I  made 
six  efforts  to  let  you  go  out,  or  we  should  have  run  our 
heads  together."  She  had  made  the  same  number  to  allow 
Sterne  to  come  in.  Instead  of  striking  each  other  in  this 
way,  they  struck  each  other  in  another,  and  a  tete-a-tete 
ensued.  Sterne  had  already  met  Selwyn  during  his  first 
visit  to  Paris  ;  he  was  to  meet  him  again  in  London.  Did 
he  ever,  it  may  be  wondered,  relate  this  incident  to  the  cynic 
who  loved  little  save  executions  and  the  Fagnianis  ? l 

VIII 

On,  on  to  Florence,  "  in  weather  delicious  as  a  kindly 
April,"  by  Parma,  Piacenza,  and  Bologna,  where,  strange  to 
say,  Sterne  never  mentions  the  Caracci  :  three  snowy  days 

1  Professor  Cross  thinks  that  Sterne  did  not  meet  Selwyn  till  after  his 
return  from  his  journey,  but  in  his  previous  journey  we  find  Selwyn's  name 
in  Sterne's  letters. 


252 


STERNE 


on  the  Apennines  had  proved  a  sad  transition.  Three 
days  of  the  Tuscan  capital  suffice.1  Townshend  was  there, 
the  spendthrift  Chancellor  ;  and  Cowper,  an  excursionist 
sentimental  as  Sterne  ;  and,  as  a  corrective,  the  model  Duke 
of  Portland,  who  was  to  be  the  figure-head  of  the  Whig 
party.  Sterne  dines  with  Townshend  and  Cowper ;  he 
shares  the  macaroni,  perhaps  the  music,  of  Horace  Mann. 
Was  Walpole's  friend  to  Tristram's  taste  ?  Though  Sterne 
was  never  formal,2  he  somehow  admires  the  Venus  of  Medici's 
town-bred  elegance.  It  did  not  attract  Smollett,  with  whom 
most  of  the  world  agrees  ;  and  though  Smollett  was  then  in 
England,  Sterne  banters  his  contempt. 

And  then  Rome,  too  great  for  Sterne,  though  he  had 
sighed  to  be  "  introduced  to  all  the  saints  in  the  Pantheon." 
The  classical  appealed  to  him,  not  the  colossal ;  but  the  Italians 
must  have  found  his  enthusiasm  mo  I  to  simpatico.  Little 
lingers  of  the  man  of  feeling  in  the  city  of  empire  but  stray 
hints  of  sketches,  and  the  old  girding  at  Smelfungus,  who 
found  nothing  better  to  say  of  the  Pantheon  than  that  it 
was  a  huge  cock-pit.  Wherever  he  went  Smollett  grumbled. 
He  would  retail  his  grievances  to  the  world  ;  Sterne  retorts 
that  he  had  better  tell  them  to  his  doctor. 

Naples,  the  home  of  sunshine  and  forgetfulness — in 
some  respects  the  feminine  of  Rome.  —  The  city  of 
languor  agreed  with  Sterne's  constitution  ;  and  there, 
after  a  fortnight,  a  young  Errington  and  a  Mr  Symonds 
join  his  party  of  carnival.  Vesuvius  erupts,  and  so  does 
Tristram.     "  Nothing,"   he  writes,   "  but    Operas,  Punchi- 

1  During  this  half-week,  however,  the  portrait  was  taken  which  illustrates 
these  pages,  and  another  (by  Patch)  referred  to  at  the  close  of  this  chapter. 

2  Sterne  hated  formality.  Writing  to  his  friend  Sir  George  Macartney, 
towards  the  close  of  1767,  "My  dear  friend,"  he  says,  "for  though  you  are 
His  Excellency  and  I  still  Parson  Yorick — I  still  must  call  you  so — and  were 
you  to  be  next  Emperor  of  Russia  I  could  not  write  to  you  or  speak  to  you  on 
any  other  relation." 


#^. 

'^IB 

I1B| 

Jj| 

?J# 

kSrH 

2-  "^:-- 

||gg 

W&L    ■     ' '  ''^  MBaE ''MpK"™~y*WB 

■^ulli&rlfflr^ 

r  fflMwff-^HHBHwBI 

jj^^^^Qj^ 

111 

g^lP^^BB^w^Hsffi^s^B 

\w$M. 

~T^"BBPSfi 

^||J| 

l^^l^r    L&2 

jM^jteja^r  ^s^'"   v<*=£^\'"v  '    'ft 

<=>Z^yt^e^z^py  <^#6 


'<&n&0''  n^Zey-ruy 


LAURENCE    STI 

From  the  old  Florentine  engra 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  253 

nelloes  and  Masquerades," — the  climate  "heavenly," — "a 
new  principle  of  health  reviving "  which  he  had  not  felt 
for  years.  The  Princess  Francavilla  receives  the  strangers, 
— mummers  and  junketers  all.  And,  "Haec  est  Vita  dis- 
solutorum."  1  Thus  passed  their  hours  till  All  Fools'  day 
proclaimed  it  time  to  depart.  Sterne  felt  refreshed,  and  it  was 
on  this  second  Roman  visit  that  Nollekens  modelled  his  bust. 
Ever  on  the  look-out  for  contributions  towards  the  great  ex- 
penses of  his  journey,  Sterne  hoped  to  secure  a  pupil.  And 
here  Errington  who  was  off  to  Venice,  comes  into  play. 
But  all  fell  through.  Suddenly  Macdonald  caught  the  ague, 
and  Sterne  was  seized  with  home-sickness  for  his  daughter 
and  his  wife.  Already  from  Naples  he  had  written  a 
loving  letter  to  Lydia,  who  was  quitting  Tours.  He 
desired  his  debts  to  be  discharged,  and  "then,  my  Lydia, 
if  I  live,  the  produce  of  my  pen  shall  be  yours  : — If  fate 
reserves  me  not  that,  the  Humane  and  Good  (part  for  thy 
father's  sake,  part  for  thy  own)  will  never  abandon  thee." 2 
Her  mother,  too,  had  been  ailing.  If  she  would  only  return 
with  him  to  Coxwold,  he  would  render  their  summers  at  Cox- 
wold,  their  winters  at  York,  as  agreeable  as  he  could.  He 
sends  them  trifles  purchased  on  his  way  ;  he  is  quite  marital. 
At  Rome  he  stayed  till  April  ended.  But  he  could 
never  resist  the  spring.  His  cap  and  bells  were  on  him. 
He  felt  "  unaccountably  well  and  most  unaccountably  non- 
sensical." So  he  rushed  away  once  more.  Macdonald's 
plight  was  not  yet  serious,  nor  can  Sterne  be  charged  with 
abandoning  him.  His  mother  came  to  nurse  the  invalid, 
but  in  July  he  expired. 

1  So  Sterne  was  to  tell  his  Toulouse  physician  Dr  Jamme.  For  this  letter, 
now  in  New  York,  cf.  Professor  Cross's  Life,  pp.  381,  528. 

2  Sterne  to  Lydia,  Naples,  3rd  February  1766.  On  8th  February  he  writes 
to  Foley  that  his  wife  informed  him  of  her  uneasiness  respecting  money,  and 
he  begs  him  to  relieve  her.  A  hundred  louis  and  a  few  ducats  had  been  all 
so  far  that  he  had  drawn  for  himself. 


254  STERNE 

IX 

Sterne  is  off  to  hunt  for  his  family — he  knows  not 
where  they  hide — Countless  journeyings  and  doublings,  a 
tortuous  chase  through  half  a  dozen  towns,  till  at  length, 
in  Franche-Comte  he  "  runs  them  to  earth " — His  wife, 
"  very  cordial,"  but  averse  to  England — "  Poor  woman, 
she  begs  to  stay  another  year  or  so  " — His  Lydia,  "  greatly 
improved  in  everything  I  wished  her."  Sterne  felt  the 
elixir  of  life  within  him — he  would  write  for  years,  he  told 
Hall-Stevenson,  and  drop  with  the  pen  in  his  fingers — His 
wife  thought  otherwise,  and  when  they  parted  it  was  with 
"  melancholy "  that  she  bade  adieu.  He  too  felt  sad,  but 
Yorick's  sorrows  never  lasted. 


So  back  to  Dijon  and  the  vine-blossom.  Other  blossoms 
there    were    besides.     A  friend  of  his,  "the  Countess  de 

M "  [can  this  be   Matignon  ?],   "  invites  him    to    her 

chateau,  "  with  a  dozen  of  very  handsome,  agreable  ladies. 
Her  ladyship  has  the  best  of  hearts,  a  valuable  present  not 
given  to  everyone."  The  scene  is  a  fete-champ etre  ;  the 
weather,  the  "most  celestial  in  that  delicious  part  of  the 
world  "  ;  the  background,  mountains  that  grew  the  best  of 
inspiring  Burgundies, — "  for  her  ladyship  is  not  stingy  with 
her  wine."  All  day  long  "  they  lie  and  chat  upon  the  grass." 
The  week  flies  by  alfresco,  a  French  Heptameron. 

From  romance  to  prose.  He  had  promised  Hall- 
Stevenson  to  toast  King  George's  birthday.  Home  he 
hurries — the  ninth  volume  of  Tristram  in  his  hand,  the 
Sentimental  Journey  in  his  head.  He  tarried  but  three 
days  at  Paris,  and  there  Galiani,  the  Neapolitan  envoy, 
found  Yorick  wearisome.1 

1  Cf.  Professor  Cross's  Life,  p.  384. 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNEY  255 

Italy  and  Burgundian  juices  fermented  in  his  brain,  and 
yet  he  yearned  for  England.  By  June  the  first  he  landed. 
Not  two  years  more  of  his  life  remained,  but  they  were 
pregnant  with  results.  At  the  beginning  of  the  next  year  he 
was  to  meet  Eliza  Draper  ;  early  in  the  following,  to  publish 
the  work  which  has  most  renowned  him.  After  his  death, 
Hall-Stevenson  tried  to  continue  the  Journey  from  notes 
entrusted  to  his  keeping.  Here  and  there  amidst  the 
scrabble  a  scrap  half  seems  to  bear  the  stamp  of  Sterne,  such 
as  this  address  to  Nature  on  the  precariousness  of  life  : — 

"  With  thy  help,  the  life  allotted  to  this  weak,  this  tender 
fabric  shall  be  rational  and  just.  .  .  .  Instruct  me  to 
participate  another's  woes  to  sympathize  at  distress.  .  .  . 
Reflect,  wretch,  on  the  ....  instability  of  life  itself  :  Calcu- 
late, caitiff,  the  days  thou  hast  to  live — some  ten  years  or 
less  : — Allot  the  portion  thou  now  spendest  for  that  period 
and  give  ....  to  the  truly  needy.  Could  my  prayers 
prevail  with  zeal  and  reason  join,  misery  would  be  banished 
from  earth,  and  every  month  be  a  vintage  for  the  poor."1 

But  never  in  his  lightest  vein  had  he  quite  dismissed 
the  spectre  that  hid  in  ambush.  During  his  brief  stay  at 
Florence,  Patch,  an  English  artist,  had  drawn  and  published 
a  half-caricature,  which  Walpole  treasured.  Sterne,  startled 
and  haggard,  faces  the  grim  intruder,  while  underneath 
appears  the  invocation  from  Tristram  which  summoned 
his  spirits  to  drive  away  the  skeleton.2  Even  in  his  wildest 
moments  he  cared  with  tenderness  for  his  daughter,  and 
with  concern  for  his  wife.  He  hoped  to  leave  no  arrears 
before  the  last  debt  payable  was  settled. 

1  Cfi  Yoric&s  Sentimental  Journey,  to  which  is  prefixed  Some  Account  of 
the  Life  of  Mr  Sterne,  by  Eugenius  (1774),  p.  186. 

2  The  writer  has  seen  a  copy  of  this  rare  print,  indorsed  with  Walpole's 
writing. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  (ELIZA  DRAPER  I  JANUARY  1 767 
TO  JANUARY  I 768) 

"  Territory  of  Anjengo,  what  art  thou  ?  But  thou  art  the 
spot  where  Eliza  first  drew  breath."  So  rhapsodised  the 
blatant x  Raynal,  who  was  to  step  into  Sterne's  shoes  as  Mrs 
Draper's  eulogist.  Through  her  association  with  Yorick, 
heightened  afterwards  by  an  Indian  elopement,  Eliza  Draper 
became  a  romantic  heroine.  Officers  enshrined  her  dwelling- 
places,  and  her  name  still  lingers  in  Anglo-Indian  story. 
She  affords  one  more  instance  of  the  glamour  reflected 
on  women  by  men  of  genius.  Would  Laura  ever  have 
been  heard  of  except  for  Petrarch  ;  or  Fiammetta  except  for 
Boccaccio  ;  or  Sacharissa  except  for  Waller  ;  or  Vanessa 
except  for  Swift  ;  or  Lady  Hamilton  save  for  Nelson  and 
Romney  ?  Yet  most  of  these  were  far  stronger  personalities 
than  Eliza.  As  portrayed  in  her  own  letters,2  she  was  little 
more  than  an  expansive  and  hysterical  girl,  condemned  to 
an  ill-assorted  marriage  and  eager  to  surmount  fate  by  court- 
ing notice.  She  avows  herself  a  "woman  of  sentiment" 
with  a  "muse-like   apprehension,"  while    she    laments  the 

1  So  Gibbon  thought  him. 

2  Cf.  especially  Eliza  Draper  to  Mrs  James,  Bombay,  15th  April  1772, 
Add.  MSS.  34,527,  ff.  47-70 ;  and  the  letter  written  on  the  eve  of  her  elopement 
to  her  husband,  in  January  1773,  and  printed  in  the  Times  of  India  (Over- 
land issue),  3rd  March  1894. 

256 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  257 

drawbacks  of  her  superficial  training.1  A  blue-stocking 
bacchante  of  overwrought  nerves,  she  thrust  herself  forward, 
and  she  dealt  in  superlatives. 

Born  in  1744  at  Anjengo  on  the  Malabar  coast,  she  was 
the  daughter  of  Mr  Whitehill  (a  writer  in  the  East  India 
Company's  service)  by  his  marriage  with  May  Sclater,  the 
scion  of  an  old  and  esteemed  Gloucestershire  family.  After 
a  boarding-school  in  England,  she  returned  to  India  as  a 
girl  of  thirteen,  only  to  be  married  in  the  next  year  to 
Daniel  Draper,  another  of  the  Company's  officials,  and 
some  twenty  years  her  senior.  No  Hindu  sacrifice  to  a 
Brahmin  could  have  been  worse  than  this  assignment  of 
a  young  English  girl  of  fourteen  to  a  cross-grained  and 
phlegmatic  husband  old  enough  to  be  her  father. 

From  this  union  sprang  two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl  ; 
and  in  1765  Daniel  Draper  accompanied  his  wife  to  Eng- 
land for  the  purpose  of  putting  them  to  school.  He  was 
a  man  of  more  industry  than  talent,  and  his  plodding 
nature  ill  suited  the  sensitive  and  uncontrolled  temperament 
of  his  child-wife  ;  nor,  if  her  allegations  and  native  rumour 
are  true,  was  he  without  reproach  in  private.  She  found 
herself  neglected  and,  of  course,  misunderstood.  The  wish 
to  assert  her  individuality  combined  with  her  yearning  for 
recognition  and  sympathy.  Full  of  her  wrongs,  she  dabbled 
in  women's  rights  long  before  Mary  Wollstonecraft  had 
christened  the  cause.2     Her  "  sensibility  "  craved  for  some 

1  She  calls  it  the  "  Birthright"  of  girls  well-born.  Those  "destined  for  India," 
she  says,  "  are  less  indebted  for  education  than  any  in  the  world  ....  most 
are  extremely  frivolous  and  ignorant,  how  can  they  be  other  ?  They  are  only 
taught  the  importance  of  getting  an  establishment  of  a  lucrative  kind  as  soon 
as  possible.  Tolerable  application,  easy  manner,  some  taste  in  adjusting 
ornaments,  some  skill  in  dancing  a  minuet  and  singing  an  air  are  the 
Summum  Bonum  of  perfection  here."  Cf.  the  remarkable  and  lengthy  letter 
from  Mrs  Draper  to  Mrs  James,  Add.  MSS.  34,527,  ff.  47-70. 

2  "  Nothing,"  wrote  Eliza  Draper,  "but  the  frivolous  manners  inculcated  by 
our  frivolous  education,  prevents  our  capacity  from  disputing  the  Empire  of 

17 


258  STERNE 

supporting  and  caressing  hand,  for  an  admirer,  if  possible  illus- 
trious, who  might  prove  her  friend  and  guardian.  Boswell 
was  not  more  bent  on  annexing  heroes  than  she  on  attaching 
herself  to  a  mentor.  She  was  ready-made  for  the  sentiment 
which  Sterne  had  set  going  ;  and  Sterne,  if  he  resembled  his 
Uncle  Toby  in  nothing  else,  resembled  him  in  this,  that  he 
"  eternally  beckoned  to  the  unfortunate  to  come  and  take 
shelter  under  him."  At  least  so  he  did  now  in  Bond  Street. 
Sterne  first  met  her  in  the  early  January  of  1767,  at  the 
Gerrard  Street  house  of  Commodore  James  and  his  wife 
Anne,  who  had  lately  become  intimates.  They  were  affluent 
and  amiable  ;  but  they  did  not  move  in  the  circles  where  his 
wit  usually  shone,  and  they  looked  up  to  him  not  only  as  a 
man  of  fame,  but  as  a  sprig  of  fashion,  who  was  now  hand 
in  glove  with  the  Duke  of  York.  Their  connections — 
Newnhams  and  the  like  :  those  Newnhams  who  were  to 
furnish  the  Prince  of  Wales's  alderman-champion  in  Parlia- 
ment— lay  cityward,  and  when  Sterne  procured  tickets  for 
Madam  Corneilly's  assemblies  at  Carlisle  House,  Mrs  James 
was  enchanted.  Softer  traits,  too,  fastened  their  regard. 
Sterne  found  a  likeness  in  their  little  daughter  to  his 
darling  Lydia.  He  shared  Mrs  James's  artistic  tastes  ;  he 
unbosomed  himself  of  his  woes  ;  he  lived  on  pity,  and  his 
plight  now  seemed  pitiable  indeed.  If  what  Eliza  after- 
wards heard  from  independent  witnesses  holds  good — and 
Sterne  confirmed  it — his  violent  wife  had  declined  on  drink, 
and  was  now  even  seeking  to  estrange  his  daughter.1     He 

Science,  Wit,  and  Reason  with  those  masculine  Rulers,  and  that  they  do 
possess  it  is  rather  owing  to  their  usurped  authority  as  legislators  than  to  any 
superiority  from  the  point  of  natural  advantages,  those  of  strength  and 
courage  excepted." 

1  Cf.  Mrs  Draper's  letters  to  Mrs  James  of  the  15th  April  1772,  Add. 
MSS.  34,527,  ff-  47-7o  :— 

"  The  widow,  I  was  assured,  was  occasionally  a  drinker,  a  swearer  .... 
though  in  point  of  understanding  and  finished  address  supposed  to  be 
inferior  to  no  Woman  in  Europe."     In  another  part,  however,  of  the  same 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  259 

figured  himself  as  an  exile,  another  Ovid,  amid  barbarians 
ignorant  of  his  griefs  and  language.  If  the  Commodore 
welcomed  the  genius,  his  wife  pitied  the  martyr.  Her 
friendship  with  Sterne  was  close — so  close  that,  had  not 
Eliza  intervened,  it  is  possible  that  she  might  have  taken 
her  place.  But  Mrs  James  was  Eliza's  confidante  ;  she  felt 
for  the  delicate  girl  who  pined  like  a  fading  lily,  and  was 
fast  resolving  to  prolong  her  absence  from  a  climate  and 
husband  alike  repugnant.  While  the  Commodore  dozed 
over  pamphlets,  she  and  Eliza  would  trill  their  songs  and 
mingle  their  tears — a  dangerous  atmosphere,  Sterne's  very 
own.  No  sooner  had  he  breathed  it  than  the  mischief 
was  done.  Eliza  was  a  sweet,  injured  Indian.  He  would 
be  her  teacher,  monitor,  and  defender.  He  styled  himself  her 
"  Bramin  "  ;  she  should  be  his  "Bramine."  He  told  her  that 
she  and  his  Lydia  were  the  true  children  of  his  heart.  He 
exhorted  her  to  "  lean  her  whole  weight "  upon  him  and  she 
would  not  regret  it.  He  assured  her  that  the  motives  of 
his  zeal  could  not  be  misread,  even  by  her  husband.  He 
trained  her  mind,  he  aided  her  accomplishments,  and  especi- 
ally he  loved  to  hear  her  sing  a  ditty  with  the  refrain  of  "  I'm 
lost,  I'm  lost."1  He  flattered  and  encouraged  her  corre- 
spondence by  asking  whence  she  derived  her  art  of  writing 
"  so  sweetly,"  and  by  jesting  that,  if  his  fortunes  dwindled, 
he  would  print  her  letters  as  the  "  Finished  Essays  of  an  Un- 
fortunate Young  Indian  Lady."  He  displayed  himself  in  his 
favourite  blend  of  father,  guardian,  and  platonic  admirer.  He 
told  her  that  he  would  be  more  a  friend  to  her  than  she  was 
to  herself  ;  he  adopted  her  into  the  family  of  his  feelings.  In 
every  way  he  sought  to  steal  into  her  heart,  by  extolling  its 

communication  she  says  that  Lydia  had  written  in  a  letter,  which  Eliza 
deplores,  that  "her  father  sometimes  misrepresented  her  mother  in  order  to 
justify  his  neglect  of  her"  ;  but  "is  this  daughterly?"  she  adds. 

1  Cf.  Letters  from  Yorick  to  Eliza  (1775),  p.  88.     And  for  his  other  state- 
ments cf.  ibid,  passim. 


260  STERNE 

virtues  and  suggesting  that  only  a  sentimental  breast  could 
interpret  hers.  But  all  this  he  did  spontaneously,  with  an 
actor's  feeling.  The  stage  of  his  adoration  was  as  natural  to 
him  as  the  words  of  his  part.  Still,  it  was  an  old,  old  story. 
He  had  done  the  same  before  ;  had  he  lived,  he  would  have 
done  the  same  again.  And  if  it  has  been  objected  that  in  his 
Journal  he  repeats  the  words  of  his  earliest  love-letters,  it 
has  been  forgotten  that  not  only  there,  but  in  his  corre- 
spondence with  Eliza,  he  repeats  the  actions  also.  The  play 
of  his  sentiment  had  habitual  phases,  which  he  could  not 
help  re-enacting,  because  they  proceeded  from  the  fanciful 
phantoms  to  which  he  accommodated  the  real  women  whom 
he  met.  He  learned  them  from  no  prompt-book  ;  they  came 
unbidden,  and  he  knew  no  other  process. 

In  his  letters  to  Eliza,  Sterne  dwells  on  the  features 
which  most  drew  him  towards  his  heroine.  No  doubt,  he 
identified  her  with  the  "  Cordelia  "  of  his  dreams.  She  was 
not  beautiful ;  but  the  pale  oval  of  her  face — the  most  "  per- 
fect," he  said,  that  he  ever  saw — and  the  soulfulness  of  her 
eyes  made  amends.  A  simplicity  there  was  about  her  bear- 
ing, that  made  him  call  her  "  Simplicia,"  and,  above  all,  she 
was  interesting  ;  she  vibrated  to  his  touch — in  that  her  chief 
charm  resided.  Sterne  liked  her  least  in  her  gala-trappings, 
and  he  has  contrasted  the  two  aspects  as  shown  in  a  portrait 
which  he  drew  of  her,  and  in  another  limned  by  their 
mutual  friend.  He  courted  the  graces  of  her  mind  : — "  I 
have  just  returned  from  our  dear  Mrs  James's,  where  I 
have  been  talking  of  thee  for  three  hours. — She  has  got 
your  picture,  and  likes  it.  .  .  .  Some  other  judges  agree 
that  mine  is  the  better,  and  expressive  of  a  sweet  character, 
but  what  is  that  to  the  original  !  Yet  I  acknowledge  that 
hers  is  a  picture  for  the  world,  and  mine  is  calculated  only 
to  please  a  very  sincere  friend,  or  sentimental  philosopher  ; 
in  the  one  you  are  dressed  in  smiles  and  with  all  the  advan- 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  261 

tages  of  silks,  pearls  and  ermine  ; — in  the  other,  simple  as 
a  vestal — appearing  the  good  girl  Nature  made  you  ;  which 
to  me  conveys  an  idea  of  more  unaffected  sweetness  than 
Mrs  Draper  habited  for  conquest  in  a  birthday  suit,  with 
her  countenance  animated  and  her  dimples  visible.  If  1 
remember  right,  Eliza,  you  endeavoured  to  collect  every 
charm  of  your  person  into  your  face  with  more  than  common 
care  the  day  you  sat  for  Mrs  James. — Your  colour,  too, 
brightened  ;  and  your  eyes  shone  with  more  than  usual 
brilliancy.  I  then  requested  you  to  come  simple  and 
unadorned  when  you  sat  for  me — knowing  (as  I  see  with 
unprejudiced  eyes)  that  you  could  receive  no  addition  from 
the  silk-worm's  aid  or  jeweller's  polish.  Let  me  now  tell 
you  a  truth,  which  I  believe  I  have  uttered  before. — When 
I  first  saw  you,  I  beheld  you  as  an  object  of  compassion, 
and  as  a  very  plain  woman.  The  mode  of  your  dress  (tho' 
fashionable)  disfigured  you — but  nothing  now  could  render 
you  such,  but  the  being  solicitous  to  make  yourself  admired  as 
a  handsome  one — you  are  not  handsome,  Eliza,  nor  is  yours 
a  face  that  will  please  the  tenth  part  of  your  beholders, — but 
you  are  something  more  ;  for  I  scruple  not  to  tell  you,  I 
never  saw  so  intelligent,  so  animated,  so  good  a  counten- 
ance ;  nor  was  there,  (nor  ever  will  be)  that  man  of  sense, 
tenderness,  and  feeling,  in  your  company  three  hours,  that 
was  not  (or  will  not  be)  your  admirer,  or  would  not  be  your 
friend,  in  consequence  of  it  ;  that  is  if  you  assume  no 
character  foreign  to  your  own,  but  appear  the  artless  being 
Nature  designed  you  for.  A  something  in  your  eyes,  and 
voice,  you  possess  in  a  degree  more  persuasive  than  any 
woman  I  ever  saw,  read,  or  heard  of.  But  it  is  that 
bewitching  sort  of  nameless  excellence  that  men  of  nice 
sensibility  alone  can  be  touched  with."1 

1  Cf.  Letters  from  Yorick  to  Eliza  (1775),  PP-  60-3.     Two  lines  of  this 
passage  have  evidently  been  misprinted,  and  the  text  is  here  corrected. 


V 


262  STERNE 

Sterne's  first  approach  repeated  his  first  approach  to 
Kitty.  He  sent  her  his  sermons,  which,  he  said,  came 
"  hot  from  the  heart."  His  Tristram,  which  "  came  from 
the  head,"  accompanied  them.  He  knew  not  why,  he 
added,  but  he  was  "half  in  love,"  and  ought  to  be  wholly 
so,  for  he  never  valued  or  saw  more  good  qualities  to 
value,  or  thought  more  of  one  of  her  sex  than  of  Eliza. 
— "  So,  adieu." 

And  his  next  letter  is  like  unto  it.  She  suffered  ;  he 
could  not  rest  till  he  knew  how  she  was  though  he  would 
call  at  half-past  twelve  : — "  May  thy  dear  face  smile  as  thou 
risest,  like  the  sun  of  this  morning."  She  had  been  ill ; 
he  was  alarmed,  but  a  friend  might  claim  the  privilege  of  a 
physician.  He  had  flattery  to  prescribe,  for  here  it  is  that  he 
brings  in  the  "  good  old  Lord  Bathurst,  "  and  recalls  his  first 
introduction  to  him.  Seven  years  had  elapsed,  yet  Eliza 
now  absorbed  Sterne's  converse  with  the  sprightly  patron  of 
the  Augustan  age,  who  at  eighty-five  had  "  all  the  wit  and 
promptness  of  the  man  of  thirty,  a  disposition  to  be  pleased, 
and  a  power  to  please  others  beyond  whatever  I  knew." 
Nestor  had  blossomed  into  the  "  man  of  feeling."  A  most 
sentimental  afternoon  till  nine  o'clock  had  they  passed. 
Thrice  did  they  toast  "  the  Star  that  conducted  and  enlivened 
the  discourse."  Was  her  adorer  cheered  ?  Not  in  the 
least,  it  was  not  his  way  : — "  Best  of  all  girls,  the  sufferings 
I  have  sustained  the  whole  night  on  account  of  thine,  Eliza, 
are  beyond  my  power  of  words.  .  .  .  Thou  hast  been  bowed 
down,  my  child,  with  every  burden  that  sorrow  of  heart  and 
pain  of  body  can  inflict  upon  a  poor  being."  But  she 
must  "hope  everything,"  and  she  would  yet  enjoy  a  "spring 
of  youth  and  cheerfulness."  One  wonders  if  Elizabeth's 
burdens  ever  afflicted  Sterne  like  Eliza's.  Distance  lent  no 
enchantment  to  Mrs  Sterne. 

Matters  were  marching  indeed  !     He  sent  his  "  Bramine  " 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  263 

an  old  epitaph  of  his  own,  adapted  not  to  her  case  but  to 
his  dread  of  its  contingencies  : — 

"  Columns,  and  labour'd  urns  but  vainly  show 
An  idle  scene  of  decorated  woe ; 
The  sweet  companion,  and  the  friend  sincere 
Need  no  mechanic  help  to  force  the  tear. 

In  heartfelt  numbers,  never  meant  to  shine, 
'Twill  flow  eternal  o'er  a  hearse  like  thine  ; 
'Twill  flow,  whilst  gentle  goodness  has  one  friend, 
Or  kindred  tempers  have  a  tear  to  lend." 

As  for  Eliza,  the  "  Bramin's "  portrait  hung  over  her 
writing-desk,  an  oracle  for  every  doubt  and  difficulty.  And 
even  ere  "  the  roses  "  returned  to  her  cheek,  her  husband, 
"  if  he  is  the  good-feeling  man  I  wish  him,"  would  kiss  her 
"  pale,  poor  dejected  face  "  with  more  transport  than  in 
the  best  bloom  of  her  beauty.  If  not,  Sterne  pitied 
him,  and  so,  doubtless,  did  Eliza. 

It  was  a  cruel  fate.  Daniel's  fiat  had  gone  forth,  and  she 
must  be  dragged  to  his  Indian  den.  The  drooping  victim 
was  to  sail  in  April  on  the  long  voyage  that  would  remove 
her  presence,  but  not  her  heart.  And  yet  acquaintances 
there  were,  base  enough,  wrote  Sterne,  to  insinuate  evil 
against  her  befriender.  He  was  half  beside  himself,  and 
told  one  of  the  few  untruths  traceable  in  his  career.  He 
warned  her  against  the  tattlers.  He  said  that  Mrs  James 
shared  his  own  aversion,  but  this  he  afterwards  acknow- 
ledged as  a  ruse.  To  whom  should  the  grass-widow  turn, 
but  to  one  who  had  her  truest  interests  at  heart  ?  Her 
distresses  are  his.  He  executes  her  commissions  ;  he  has 
been  with  "  Zumps,"  and  the  pianoforte  will  be  tuned  for 
her  cabin.  The  very  pliers  that  he  gets  her  will  "  vibrate 
sweet  comfort"  to  his  hopes.  Twelve  "handsome  brass 
screws  to  hang  your  necessaries  upon "  he  buys  ;  two  he 


264  STERNE 

retains  to  bring  her  back  to  him  at  Coxwold.  He  instructs 
the  Deal  pilot ;  night  and  morning  he  shields  the  defence- 
less. Such  was  the  "mild,  good,  generous  Yorick,"  as 
Eliza  knew  him.1 

The  nearer  her  departure,  the  more  restive  he  grows. 
He  counts  over  the  sweets  of  their  sentimental  rambles. 
One  whole  day  they  had  passed  together,  visiting  the 
children  at  Salt  Hill  ;  for  hours  they  had  talked  of  them- 
selves, and  she  had  taught  him  the  pigeon-English  of 
Indian  servants.2  Bereft  of  her,  as  his  Journal  puts  it, 
he  would  be  left  beholding  the  sad  sunset  of  his  life. 
Hitherto  the  refrains  of  his  pathos  had  been  soft  arpeggios  ; 
their  piano  now  quickened  to  agitato  and  crescendo.  From 
all  accounts,  his  wife  lay  dying,  and  years  afterwards  Eliza 
remembered  that  she  too  thought  the  same.  Under  similar 
circumstances,  his  first  dairyings  with  Kitty  had  culminated 
in  the  avowal  that  he  loved  her  to  distraction.  And  so 
it  happened  now,  though  on  a  larger  scale,  for  his  bout 
with  Eliza  came  nearer  to  a  genuine  passion.  Mrs  Sterne 
had  grown  not  only  impossible,  but  grasping:  —  "My 
wife  cannot  live  long  —  she  has  sold  all  the  provinces 
in  France  already — and  I  know  not  the  woman  I  should 
like  so  well  for  her  substitute  as  yourself — 'Tis  true,  I  am 
ninety-five  in  constitution,  and  you  but  twenty-five — rather 
too  great  a  disparity  this  !  but  what  1  want  in  youth  I  will 
make  up  in  wit  and  good  Humour.  Not  Swift  so  loved  his 
Stella,  Scarron  his  Maintenon,  or  Waller  his  Sacharissa  as  I 
will  love  and  honour  thee,  my  wife  elect.  All  those  names, 
eminent  as  they  were,  shall  give  place  to  thine,  Eliza.  Tell 
me,  in  answer  to  this,  that  you  approve  and  honour  the 

1  Cf  Mrs  Draper's  letter  to  Mrs  James,  Add.  MSS.  34,527,  ff.  47-70. 

2  For  the  first  of  these  facts  cf  the  Journal  transcribed  at  the  end  of  this 
work  ;  for  the  second,  cf.  Letters  from  Yorick  to  Eliza  (1775):  "It  can  no 
be,  Massa."    And  the  phrase  is  repeated  in  a  later  part  of  the  Journal. 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  265 

proposal,  and  that  you  would  (like  the  Spectator's  mistress) 
have  more  joy  in  putting  on  an  old  man's  slippers  than 
associating  with  the  gay,  the  voluptuous  and  the  young — 
Adieu."  This  is  the  first  place  where  he  shows  any  thrill 
at  literary  fame.  But  Yorick's  glory,  though  it  flattered  the 
Blanche  Amory  of  Gerrard  Street,  could  not  hold  her  from 
a  settled  purpose.  And  the  fatality  of  her  absence  was  one 
after  Yorick's  own  heart.  It  made  her  as  unsubstantial  as 
himself. 

Directly  she  drove  off  to  Dover,  Sterne  fell  ill.  He 
had  been  on  "  the  verge  of  the  Gates  of  Death  " — "  this 
poor  fine-spun  frame  of  Yorick's "  had  given  way.  He 
had  broke  a  vessel  in  his  breast  and  could  not  stop  the  loss 
of  blood  "  till  four  this  morning."  Her  Indian  handkerchiefs 
had  staunched  it,  and  the  gush  came,  he  of  course  said,  from 
his  heart.  He  fell  asleep  "  from  weakness "  ;  at  six  he 
awoke  "  with  the  bosom  of  his  shirt  steeped  in  tears."  The 
dream-life  still  formed  his  real  existence  : — "  1  dreamt  I  was 
sitting  under  a  canopy  of  Indolence  and  that  thou  earnest 
into  the  room  with  a  shaul  in  thy  hand,  and  told  me  my 
spirit  had  flow  to  thee  in  the  Downs  with  tidings  of  my 
fate  ;  and  that  you  were  come  to  administer  what  consolation 
filial  affection  could  bestow,  and  to  receive  my  parting  breath 
and  blessing. — With  that  you  folded  the  shaul  about  my 
waist,  and  kneeling  supplicated  my  attention.  I  awoke,  but 
in  what  a  frame  !  Oh  !  my  God  !  .  .  .  .  Dear  girl,  I  see 
thee, — thou  art  for  ever  present  to  my  fancy,  embracing  my 
feeble  knees,  and  raising  thy  fine  eyes  to  bid  me  be  of 
comfort,  and  when  I  talk  to  Lydia,  the  words  of  Esau,  as 
uttered  of  thee,  will  ring  in  my  ears. — '  Bless  me,  even  also, 
my  father.' — Blessing  attend  thee,  thou  child  of  my  heart  !  " 
Sterne's  truths  are  always  dreams. 

The  filial  is  his  all  over.  Denied  the  respect  of  the 
world,  he  demanded  it  the  more.     He  dressed  up  Cupid  in 


266  STERNE 

parental  clothes,  and  Eliza  revered  his  tender  gravity. 
They  arranged  to  exchange  diaries,  and  he  despatched  a 
first  portion  of  his  Journal  to  the  boat.  This,  like  hers, 
has  perished.  Eliza  doubtless  burned  it,  fearing  the  pub- 
lication that  was  to  threaten  her  letters.  But  from  the 
Sunday  when  she  sailed  (it  was  April  the  thirteenth),  he  re- 
sumed the  record  and  desisted  from  corresponding.1  With 
his  usual  ilany  he  soon  surmounted  the  first  attack.  He 
even  dined  with  Hall-Stevenson  at  the  Brawn's  Head,  where 
"  the  whole  pandemonium  "  of  the  brotherhood  assembled. 
But,  as  soon,  he  relapsed,  "worn  out  with  fevers  of  all 
kinds,  but  most  of  all  with  fever  of  the  heart,  with  which  I 
am  eternally  wasting,  and  shall  till  I  see  Eliza." — "  Great 
Controller  of  events,  surely  thou  wilt  proportion  this  to  my 
strength,  and  to  that  of  my  Eliza."  He  passes  all  his  time 
in  reading  her  letters.  He  takes  no  pleasure  in  society  or 
diversions.  "  What  a  change,  my  dear  girl,  thou  madest  in 
me  !  "  She  has  turned  the  "  tide  "  of  his  passions.  "  They 
flow,  Eliza,  to  thee — and  ebb  from  every  object  in  this  world 
— And  reason  tells  me  they  do  right — for  my  heart  has  rated 
them  at  a  Price  that  all  the  world  is  not  rich  enough  to 
purchase  them  from  me  at. — In  a  high  fever  all  the  night." 
"So  ill,  so  ill."  He  could  not  "totter  out"  to  Mrs 
James.  He  sits  gazing  at  Eliza's  picture  above  his  table. 
"  Oh,  my  Bramine  !  my  friend,  my  Helpmate — for  that,  if  1 
am  a  prophet,  is  the  lot  marked  out  for  thee.  .  .  .  Cor- 
delia's spirit  will  fly  to  tell  thee  in  some  sweet  slumber  the 
moment  the  door  is  open  for  thee,  and  the  Bramin  of  the 
valley  shall  follow  the  track  whither  it  leads  him,  to  get  to 
his  Eliza,  and  invite  her  to  his  cottage."  Cordelia,  it  will 
be  remembered,  was  his  Nun,  the  successor  and  precursor  of 
all  his  dreams.     Clearly,  he  had  imparted  his  cloister  reverie, 

1  The  Journal  closes  on  ist  November.     The  previous   excerpts  come 
from  his  letters. 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  267 

and  in  a  subsequent  part  of  the  Journal  he  figures  Eliza 
catching  him  in  her  arms  at  Cordelia's  grave. 

Love-sickness,  lung-sickness,  beset  him,  and  after  his 
wont  he  strikes  the  same  old  strings,  while  he  exhibits  the 
same  old  spelling.  We  are  back  once  more  in  the  Cottage 
d'Estella.  Yet  was  this  iteration  mere  stock-in-trade  ? 
Rather  it  seems  the  natural  mechanism  of  his  natural  outlets, 
the  monotone  of  self-pity  and  its  transference  to  others. 
None  the  less  Mrs  Sterne  can  hardly  have  been  pleased, 
when,  after  his  death,  she  compared  parts  of  the  diary  with 
the  old  effusions  of  his  courtship.  Some  coincidences  are 
so  remarkable  as  to  have  prompted  a  guess  that  Lydia, 
who  edited  his  first  love-letters  (with  a  comment  that  they 
did  him  honour),  concocted  some  of  them  out  of  this  very 
"Journal."1  He  eats  his  "chicking,"  "sitting  over  my 
repast  upon  it  with  tears — a  bitter  sauce — Eliza  !  but  I 
could  eat  it  with  no  other.  When  Molly  spread  the  table 
cloath  my  heart  fainted  within  me — one  solitary  plate — one 
knife,  one  fork — one  glass  !  Oh,  Eliza,  'twas  painfully  dis- 
tressing— I  gave  a  thousand  pensive  penetrating  looks  on 
the  arm-chair  thou  so  often  graced  on  those  quiet  senti- 
mental Repasts — and  I  sighed  and  laid  down  my  knife  and 
fork, — took  out  my  handkerchief  and  clapped  it  across  my 
face  and  wept  like  a  child — I  shall  read  the  same  affecting 
account  of  many  a  sad  dinner  wch.  Eliza  has  had  no  power 
to  taste  and  from  the  same  feelings  of  recollection  how  she 
and  her  Bramin  had  eat  their  bread  in  Peace  and  Love 
together ! "  The  Bramin  loves  the  lotus-flower  of  the 
Ganges. 

When  at  last  he  could  get  out,  it  is  to  Mrs  James  he 

1  There  is  reason,  however,  to  believe  otherwise.  The  first  of  Sterne's 
love-letters  to  his  wife  is  cited  as  genuine  in  the  Archivist  and  Autograph 
Review,  vols.  i.  and  iii.  (March  1888  and  1890) ;  nor  have  they  ever  been  really 
doubted. 


268  STERNE 

drives.  He  brings  her  painting  materials,  but  their  colours 
are  washed  away  in  tears.  "  Long  conversations  about  thee, 
my  Eliza."  "Sunk  my  heart  with  an  infamous  account  of 
Draper  and  his  detested  character  at  Bombay.  For  what  a 
wretch  art  thou  hazarding  thy  life,  my  dear  friend,  and  what 
thanks  is  his  nature  capable  of  returning  ! — Thou  wilt  be  re- 
paid by  injuries  and  Insults  !  Still  there  is  a  blessing  in  store 
for  the  meek  and  gentle,  and  Eliza  will  not  be  disinherited  of 
it.  Her  Bramin  is  kept  alive  by  this  hope  only — otherwise 
he  is  so  sunk  both  in  spirits  and  looks,  Eliza  would  scarce 
know  him  again."  And  yet  a  few  months  later  he  drafted 
a  letter  to  that  marital  monster,  calmly  proposing  his  per- 
mission for  Eliza's  exeat,  and  a  platonic  holiday  at  Coxwold.1 
Quit  his  roof  she  did,  but  with  another,  after  Sterne  was 
dead,  and  long  after  his  maunderings  had  left  her  cold. 

The  sickliest  moonbeams  brood  over  this  sentimental 
journal.  Sterne  owns  that  he  begins  "  to  feel  a  pleasure  in 
this  kind  of  resigned  misery  arising  from  that  situation  of 
heart  unsupported  by  aught  but  its  own  tenderness — Thou 
owest  me  much,  Eliza  ! — and  I  will  have  patience,  for  thou 
wilt  pay  me  all."  He  tracks  her  journey.  He  sends  for 
"  a  chart  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean — O  !  'tis  but  a  little  way  off 
— and  I  could  venture  after  it  in  a  Boat  methinks.  .  .  .  But 
Fate  has  chalked  out  other  routes  for  us.  We  must  go  on 
with  many  a  weary  step,  each  in  the  separate  heartless  track, 

till    Nature ."      He    buys    Orme's    history   of    British 

India  ;  he  constantly  communes  with  her  picture  and  Mrs 
James,  who  duplicates  the  bygone  tears  of  Miss  Lumley's 
friend.  When  he  sets  up  his  carriage,  he  laments  that  Eliza 
cannot  share  it.  His  "  ardour  "  overpowers  him,  he  dissolves 
in  compassion. — "  'Tis  the  language  of  Love  and  I  can  speak 
no  other." — "  Poor,  sick-headed,  sick-hearted  Yorick  !  " — 

1  Cf.  Add.  MSS.  34,527  (Gibbs  Papers).      Professor  Cross,  who  draws 
attention  to  this  document,  thinks  that  it  was  never  forwarded. 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  269 

Eliza  has  made  a  "shadow"  of  him — and  a  bore.  And 
then  afresh  he  betakes  himself  to  his  bed  with  a  raging 
fever,  caused,  he  would  have  her  believe,  by  these  heart- 
pangs.  A  prophetic  spirit,  he  avers,  had  inspired  him  with 
Trim's  anguish  for  the  fair  "  Beguine."  He  breaks  another 
vessel,  the  blood  mingles  with  his  tears,  and  the  doctors 
assign  a  cause  for  his  malady  which  shocks  while  it  amuses 
him.  Yet  he  retails  it  all,  not  only  to  Eliza,  but  afterwards 
in  a  published  letter  to  Lord  Shelburne.  No  detail  is 
too  minute  (or  gross)  for  him  to  notice.  Gradually  he 
mends,  but  he  does  not  mend  his  manner.  The  spirit  of 
Eliza  cheers  him  more  than  "  all  the  lectures  of  philosophy  " 
(whatever  those  may  have  been)  :  she,  she  alone,  soothes 
all  his  "little  fears  and  may-be s"  It  is  the  seventh  day 
that  he  has  tasted  nothing  but  water-gruel.  Hall  has 
persuaded  him  to  eat  a  "  boiled  fowl," — "  so  he  dines  with 
me  on  it — and  a  dish  of  Mackereels."  Needless  to  say  that 
Sterne  drinks  "  everlasting  Peace  and  Happiness  "  to  Eliza's 
name.  His  "  poor  pulse  quickened,"  his  "  pale  face  glowed," 
and  tears  "  stood  ready  "  in  his  eyes  "  to  fall  upon  the  paper  " 
as  he  "  traced  the  word  Eliza."  The  doctors  stroke  their 
beards  and  look  "ten  per  cent,  wiser."  He  is  to  run 
through  a  course  of  Van  Sweeten's  corrosive  mercury,  or 
rather  Van  Sweeten's  course  of  corrosive  mercury  "is  to 
run  through  "  him.  He  will  be  "  sublimated,"  he  sighs,  to 
some  etherial  substance  by  the  time  his  Eliza  sees  him  ;  but 
he  was  ever,  he  adds,  "  transparent  and  a  Being  easy  to  be 
seen  through." 

There  is  little  to  relieve  these  nauseous  pages,  yet  as 
he  recovers,  calling  upon  her  name,  the  close  examiner  may 
find  a  trace.  He  has  been  ordered  the  cure  of  Montpellier 
once  more.  That  word  appears  to  arouse  associations 
and  to  sharpen  the  contrast  between  his  rasping  wife  and 
the  new-found  comforter.     For  he  makes  Molly,  the  maid- 


270  STERNE 

servant,  exclaim  that  she  never  heard  a  "  high  or  hasty 
word  from  either  of  you."  He  does  not  gain  strength — 
"  Something  is  wrong,  Eliza,  in  every  part."  There  we  must 
agree  with  him  ;  but  in  the  long,  sleepless  nights  he  does 
think  of  her  "  dangers  and  sufferings  "  more  than  of  his  own. 
"  I  have  rose  wan  and  trembling  with  the  Havock  they 
have  made  upon  my  nerves — 'tis  death  to  me  to  apprehend 
for  you."  In  vain  the  callers  come  trooping  to  his  chamber 
— forty  of  them  in  one  afternoon.  "  The  Rapper  is  always 
going  "  ;  but  he  only  welcomes  his  morbid  feelings,  the  wan 
visitors  that  rap  at  his  heart. 

It  is  a  surfeit  of  sentiment.  Nevertheless,  other  excite- 
ments force  themselves  into  view,  and  when  at  last  he  staggers 
forth  enfeebled,  it  is  not  always  Mrs  James  who  takes  up  his 
time.  He  goes  to  Court,  he  takes  his  airing  in  the  Park, 
where  the  spectacle  (or  spectre)  of  Tristram  sits  there  for  all 
the  world  to  see.  And  his  wit  accompanies  his  wistfulness  ;  he 
cannot  resist  showing  himself  off.  On  one  of  these  occasions 
he  encounters  the  belle — maybe  Lady  Percy — whom  he 
nicknamed  his  "  Queen  of  Sheba."  It  was  May-day,  life 
and  balm  were  in  the  air  : — "  Got  out  into  the  Park.  .  .  . 
Sheba  there  on  horse-back  ;  passed  twice  by  her  without 
knowing  her — she  stopped  the  third  time  to  ask  me  how 
I  did.  I  would  not  have  asked  you,  Solomon,  said  she, 
but  your  looks  affected  me,  for  you're  half  dead,  I  fear — 
I  thanked  Sheba  very  kindly,  but  without  any  emotion  but 
what  sprung  from  gratitude — Love,  alas  !  was  fled  with  thee, 
Eliza  !  I  did  not  think  Sheba  could  have  changed  so  much 
in  grace  and  beauty.  Thou  hadst  shrunk  poor  Sheba  away 
into  nothing  but  a  good-natured  girl  without  powers  or 
charms. — I  fear  your  wife  is  dead,  quoth  Sheba — No,  you 
do  not  fear  it,  Sheba,  said  I. — Upon  my  word,  Solomon,  I 
would  quarrel  with  you,  was  you  not  so  ill. — If  you  knew 
the  cause  of  my  illness,  Sheba,  said  I,  you  would  quarrel  but 


To  face  p.  270 


7-  -^  >~  y^ 


A^  —  i//*  s/yi/rf*  J ..'£***  -A  *sA  *^  &u>Jtc£y 
—Jto**dA*t*  *sAS £**, t/*£>~™/s±sSi4L   £jt 

/Lu*A  (c/  dCdk  ,tr+y  As*  J£;   AJ-  i*/*^  a^  t^/^ 

Ji*s*2*3  y*    ^n^tX    is>~  pre***  c*    <^~-  /£  ^_    t.%^  Ae^sJ 
U/U*     W  d^U ,-  toUJfc  *A£A*     —  -    fro,  jf.<ru    tl^lt  J<*~y    <V 

ffc    9^^       UjSx(   *rx*.     - j^^.     &i,   /•£>"**!  Cu^/t^rt/ /&£ 


/I  facsimile  page  from   The  Journal  to  Eliza 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  271 

the  more  with  me. — You  lie,  Solomon  !  answered  Sheba,  for 
I  know  the  cause  already — and  am  so  little  out  of  charity 
with  you  upon  it  that  I  give  you  leave  to  come  and  drink 
Tea  with  me  before  you  leave  town. — You're  a  good  honest 
Creature,  Sheba. — No  !  you  rascal,  I  am  not.  But  I  am  in 
Love  as  much  as  you  can  be  for  your  Life. — I  am  glad  of  it, 
Sheba,  said  I. — You  lie,  said  she,  and  so  cantered  away." 
So  does  his  frivolity,  though  Eliza  must  be  impressed.  And 
then  falls  the  inevitable  tear  : — "  Oh,  my  Eliza,  had  I  ever 
truly  loved  another  (wch.  I  never  did)  thou  has  long  ago  cut 
the  root  of  all  affection  in  me — and  planted  and  watered 
and  nourished  it  to  bear  fruit  only  for  thyself.' '  The 
Bramin,  too,  reasserts  himself.  Is  he  not  her  mentor  ? 
"  Respect  thyself  "  had  been  the  counsel  of  his  letters  ;  "  Be 
true  to  thyself  "  is  his  prescription  now. 

Three  weeks  later  he  packs  up  for  Coxwold,  "  detained 
by  Lord  and  Lady  Spencer,  who  had  made  a  party  to  dine 
and  sup  on  my  account "  ;  but  he  longs  for  "  loneliness  "  : — 
"There  the  mind,  Eliza,  gains  strength  and  learns  to  lean 
upon  herself  and  seeks  refuge  in  its  own  Constancy  and 
Virtue.  In  the  world  it  seeks  or  accepts  of  a  few  treacher- 
ous supports.  The  vain  compassion  of  one — the  flattery  of 
a  second — the  civilities  of  a  third — the  friendship  of  a  fourth 
— they  all  deceive  and  bring  the  mind  back  to  where  mine 
is  retreating — that  is,  Eliza,  to  its  Queen,  to  thee,  who  art 
my  second  self — to  retirement — reflection  and  books."  We 
seem  to  hear  his  sermons  over  again.  And  so  he  goes  next 
morning  and  stays  two  days  on  the  road  at  the  Archbishop  of 
York's,  where  he  must  needs  hand  round  his  Bramine's 
miniature  to  the  assembled  party.  It  is  a  queer  episode, 
this  archiepiscopal  blessing  on  Eliza's  friendship.  The 
journey  tires  him,  as  the  Journal  tires  us.  He  gets  to 
bed  so  emaciated  that  Eliza  would  scarce  remember  him  : 
— "  Alas,  poor   Yorick  !    Remember   thee  !    Pale   Ghost 


272  STERNE 

Remember  thee  —  Whilst  memory  holds  a  seat  in  this 
distracted  world — Remember  thee — Yes,  from  the  Table  of 
her  memory  shall  just  Eliza  wipe  away  all  trivial  men  and 
leave  a  throne  for  Yorick." 

The  second  of  June  has  a  surprise  in  store.  A  letter 
from  Lydia  lies  on  his  table  ;  "  she  and  her  Mama "  an- 
nounce their  intention  of  visiting  Coxwold,  and  his  out- 
burst had  best  speak  for  itself  : — "  But  on  condition  I 
promise  not  to  detain  them  in  England  beyond  next  April — 
when  they  purpose,  by  my  consent,  to  retire  into  France 
and  establish  themselves  for  life.  To  all  of  which  I  have 
freely  given  my  parole  of  Honour  and  so  shall  have  them 
with  me  for  the  summer — From  October  to  April  they 
take  lodgings  in  York,  when  they  leave  me  for  good  and  all, 
1  suppose — Everything  for  the  best,  Eliza.  This  unex- 
pected visit  is  neither  a  visit  of  friendship  or  form — but  'tis 
a  visit  such  as  I  know  you  would  never  make  me  of  pure 
Interest  to  pillage  what  they  can  from  me.  In  the  first  place 
to  sell  a  small  estate  I  have  of  60  pds.  a  year — and  lay  out 
the  purchase  money  in  joint  annuities  for  them  in  the 
French  Funds  ;  by  this  they  will  obtain  200  pds.  a  year  to  be 
continued  to  the  longer  Liver — and  as  it  rids  me  of  all  future 
care,  and  simply  transfers  their  income  to  the  kingdom 
where  they  purpose  to  live — I  am  truly  acquiescent — though 
I  lose  the  contingency  of  surviving  them — but  'tis  no  matter, 
I  shall  have  enough  and  a  hundred  or  two  hundred  Pounds 
for  Eliza  whenever  she  will  honour  me  by  putting  her  hand 
into  my  purse. — In  the  mean  time  I  am  not  sorry  for  this 
visit  as  everything  will  be  finally  settled  between  us  by  it — 
only  as  their  annuity  will  be  too  strait — I  shall  engage  to 
remit  them  a  hundred  guineas  a  year  more,  during  my  wife's 
life — and  then  I  will  think,  Eliza,  of  living  for  myself  and 
the  Being  I  love  as  much. — But  I  shall  be  pillaged  in  a 
hundred  small  items  by  them,  which  I  have  a  spirit  above 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  273 

saying  No — to  ;  as  provisions  of  all  sorts  of  linens — for 
house  use — body  use — printed  linens  for  gowns,  Magassines 
of  Teas.  Plate,  all  I  have  (but  six  silver  spoons) — in  short 
I  shall  be  plucked  bare — all  but  of  your  portrait  and  snuff 
box,  and  other  dear  presents — and  the  neat  furniture  of  my 
thatched  Palace,  and  upon  these  I  set  up  stock  again,  Eliza." 
Altogether,  a  nice  pickle  for  a  man  of  sentiment ! 

Sterne  did  not  leave  Mrs  Draper  two  hundred  pounds. 
Was  it  for  this  that,  in  a  spasm  of  rage  against  his  wife  and 
daughter,  his  "idolater"  branded  her  Yorick  after  his  death  as 
"tainted  with  the  vices  of  injustice,  meanness,  and  folly"  P1  Or 
was  wounded  vanity  her  motive  ?  Yet,  if  so,  why  should 
she  have  come  to  sanction  the  publication  of  his  letters  to  her- 
self ?  Sterne's  indignation  presents  no  such  difficulties  ;  his 
wife  was  extravagant  and  rapacious.  But  broken  nerves  and 
a  craving  for  pity  exaggerated  his  annoyance  ;  nor  but  for 
these  would  he  ever  have  included  the  daughter  of  his 
heart  in  his  pettish  diatribes.  When  she  departed  and 
Sterne  presented  her  with  a  ten-pound  note,  she  made  such 
a  pretty  speech  of  generous  refusal,  and  with  such  a  pretty 
moue,  that  he  burst  into  applauding  tears. 

They  came  ;  Lydia  without  her  rouge-pot,  against  which 
Sterne  had  cautioned  his  "child  of  nature."  But  when 
they  came,  it  may  be  questioned  whether  they  quite 
appreciated  Yorick's  preparations.  Shandy  Hall  was  trans- 
formed. He  had  fitted  up  a  snug  sanctuary  for  Eliza  in 
his  "  thatched  Palace,"  while  he  prudently  secreted  the 
document  which  depicts  it.  And  they  must  have  marked 
a  change  not  only  in  the  house  but  its  owner.  Sterne's 
jottings  portray  him  at  his  morbidest ;  and  though  his 
brain  was  unimpaired  it  may  be  feared  that  his  nerves  were 
softening.     Well  might   he  moralise  :   "  What  is  Wisdom 

1  Cf.  Eliza's  long  letter  to  Mrs  James  from  Bombay,  of  15th  April  1772. 
Add.  MSS.  34,527,  ff.  47-70. 

18 


274  STERNE 

to  a  foolish  weak  heart  like  mine  !  'tis  like  the  sound  of 
melody  to  the  broken  spirit."  But  the  "  broken  spirit " 
still  kept  a  post-chaise  with  "a  couple  of  fine  horses"  to 
muse  on  his  lost  companion  as  he  rolled  along,  and  could 
incur  expenses  for  his  unseen  idol's  temple  : — 

"  I  have  this  week  finished  a  sweet  little  apartment, 
which  at  the  times  of  doing  I  flattered  the  most  delicious  of 
ideas  in  thinking  I  was  making  it  for  you — A  neat  little 
simple  elegant  room,  overlooked  only  by  the  sun — -just  big 
enough  to  hold  a  Sopha  for  us — a  table,  4  chairs,  a  Bureau 
and  a  Book  case. — They  are  to  be  all  yours,  room  and  all. 
And  there,  Eliza,  shall  I  enter  ten  times  a  day  and  give  the 
testimonies  of  my  devotion — Wast  thou  this  moment  sat 
down  in  it,  it  would  be  the  sweetest  of  earthly  tabernacles. 
I  shall  enrich  it  from  time  to  time  for  thee — till  Fate  lets 
me  lead  thee  by  the  hand  into  it — and  then  it  can  want  no 
ornament. — 'Tis  a  little  oblong  room,  with  a  large  Sash  at 
the  end — a  little  elegant  fireplace — with  as  much  room  to 
dine  around  it  as  in  Bond  Street,  but  in  sweetness  and 
simplicity  and  silence  beyond  anything.  Oh,  my  Eliza  ! — I 
shall  see  thee  surely  Goddesse  of  this  Temple  and  a  most 
sovereign  one  of  all  I  have — and  of  all  the  powers  heaven 
has  trusted  me  with. — They  were  lent  me,  Eliza  !  Only 
for  thee — and  for  thee,  my  dear  Girl,  they  shall  be  kept  and 
employed. — You  know  what  Rights  you  have  over  me — 
Wish  to  heaven  I  could  convey  the  grant  more  amply  than 
I  have  done — But  'tis  all  the  same — 'Tis  registered  where 
it  will  longest  last."  It  is  the  old,  visionary  Sterne,  and 
he  seeks  a  purring  sympathy  from  his  cat  ! 

His  "Reverie  of  the  Nuns,"  the  key-note  of  the 
past,  runs  through  all  these  ravings.  And  Eliza  is  now 
merged  in  the  Cordelia  whose  "  convent "  he  revisits. 
How  characteristic  of  Sterne  !  How  divergent  from  his 
contemporaries  is  this  ghost-land  of  imagination,  investing 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  275 

trifles  with  dim  significance,  importing  both  the  past  and 
the  future  into  his  daily  round  !  Something  of  the  old 
magic  still  clings  to  his  magnifying-glass.  "  I  have  re- 
turned," he  writes,  "  from  a  delicious  walk,  my  Bramine, 
which  I  am  to  tread  a  thousand  times  over  with  you 
swinging  on  my  arm.  ...  I  have  plucked  up  a  score  of 
Bryers  by  the  roots  which  grew  near  the  edge  of  the  way 
that  they  might  not  scratch  or  incommode  you — Had  I  been 
sure  of  your  taking  that  walk  with  me  the  very  next  day  I 
could  not  have  been  more  serious  in  my  employment. — Dear 
enthusiasm,  thou  bringst  things  forward  in  a  moment  that 
Time  keeps  for  ages  back. — I  have  you  ten  times  a  day 
beside  me — I  talk  to  my  Eliza  for  hours  together,  I  take 
your  Council  I  hear  your  reasons  and  I  admire  you  for 
them  !  To  this  magic  of  a  warm  Mind  1  owe  all  that  is 
worth  living  for  during  the  state  of  our  trial." 

A  touch  of  falsetto  protrudes,  but  there  is  pathos  too 
in  the  drawn-out  whimpers  of  this  chronicle.  It  is  not  all 
mawkish.  Sterne  was  at  the  height  of  his  fame,  yet  in  the 
depths  of  his  despair.  It  was  a  year  of  homage  to  his 
genius.  Lord  Spencer,  he  notes,  had  "loaded"  him  with 
"  a  grand  Escritoire  of  forty  guineas."  From  Paris  he  was 
to  receive  a  gift  of  equal  value,  a  fine  gold  snufF-box  with  an 
"  inscription  on  it  more  valuable  than  the  box  itself." 
There  was  a  portrait,  "  worth  them  both,"  which  he  boasts  to 
have  immortalised  in  his  Sentimental  Journey.  There  were 
six  beautiful  marbles  of  the  sculptures  upon  "  poor  Ovid's 
tomb,"  the  bard  "who  died  in  exile  though  he  wrote  so 
well  upon  the  Art  of  Love."  There  were  Eliza's  presents, 
the  "  gold  Stock  Buccle  and  Buttons,"  rated  "  above  rubies 
because  they  were  consecrated  by  the  hand  of  friendship,  as 
she  fitted  them  to  me."  He  was  offered  preferment  both 
in  Ireland  and  Surrey,  and  there  was  an  American  present, 
omitted  from    the    diary.      Tristram   Shandy   had   humour- 


276  STERNE 

esqued  the  two  "handles"  displayed  by  every  living  creature. 
In  pursuance  of  this  whimsy  a  Dr  Eustace  of  North  Carolina 
forwarded  a  two-handled  walking-stick,  with  an  enthusiastic 
letter.  Sterne  was  greatly  touched,  and  returned  a  fitting 
compliment.  Nor  was  he  less  to  appreciate  the  homage 
paid  to  his  humanity  by  a  grateful  negro,  Ignatius  Sancho. 
Above  all,  he  naturally  prized  most  the  dubious  gift  of 
Eliza's  heart — "  So  finely  set,  with  such  rich  materials  and 
workmanship  that  Nature  must  have  had  the  chief  hand  in 
it.  If  I  am  able  to  keep  it  I  shall  be  a  rich  man.  If  I 
lose  it,  I  shall  be  poor  indeed — So  poor  that  I  shall  stand 
begging  at  your  gates."  Yet  all  this  time  the  bond  between 
them  was  brittle.  Eliza,  renowned,  had  younger  fish  to 
hook,  and  Sterne  begged  at  every  gate  where  compassion 
stood  almoner. 

It  is  a  relief  to  find  him  in  a  vaunting  mood.  He 
was  not  unconscious  of  his  power  : — "  I  have  brought 
your  name,  Eliza,  and  picture  into  my  work — where  they 
will  remain  when  you  and  I  are  at  rest  for  ever.  Some 
annotator,  or  explainer  of  my  works  will  take  occasion  to 
speak  of  the  friendship  which  subsisted  so  long  and  faith- 
fully betwixt  Yorick  and  the  Lady  he  speaks  of — Her  name, 
he  will  tell  the  world,  was  Draper — a  native  of  India — 
married  there  to  a  gentleman  in  the  India  Service  of  that 
name,  who  brought  her  over  to  England  for  the  recovery  of 
her  health  in  the  year  '6$ — where  she  continued  till  April  in 
the  year  1767.  It  was  about  three  months  before  her  return 
to  India  that  our  Author's  acquaintance  and  hers  began. 
Mrs  Draper  had  a  great  thirst  for  knowledge — was  handsome, 
genteel  and  engaging — and  of  such  gentle  disposition  and 
so  enlightened  an  understanding  that  Yorick  (whether  he 
met  much  opposition  is  not  known)  from  an  acquaintance 
soon  became  her  Admirer. — They  caught  fire  at  each  other 
at  the  same  time  and  they  would  often  say,  without  reserve 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  277 

to  the  world,  and  without  any  idea  of  anything  wrong  in  it, 
that  their  affections  for  each  other  were  unbounded — Mr 
Draper  dying  in  the  year  .  .  .  .,  his  lady  returned  to  England. 
And  Yorick,  the  year  after  becoming  a  widower — they  were 
married — and  retiring  to  one  of  his  livings  in  Yorkshire  where 
was  a  most  romantic  situation,  they  lived  and  died  happily — 
and  are  spoke  of  with  honour  in  the  parish  to  this  day." 
And  other  dreams  floated  before  him.  They  would  fly  to 
Florence  :  "  Arno's  Vale "  would  "  look  gay  again  upon 
Eliza's  visit,"  while  "  the  companion  of  her  journey  "  would 
"  grow  young  ....  as "  he  "  sits  upon  her  banks  with 
Eliza  seated  beside "  him.  The  dramatis  personam  alone 
failed  the  performance  :  "  the  play  is  wrote — the  scenes  are 
painted  and  the  curtain  ready  to  be  drawn  up.  The  whole 
piece  waits  for  thee." 

Nicely  settled  !  But  the  curtain  was  to  rise  on  none  of 
these  anticipations  ;  rather,  it  was  to  fall  on  the  illusions  of  a 
lifetime.  Yet  how  contradictory  are  this  man's  moods  !  No 
sooner  does  he  find  that  letters  to  his  wife  miscarry  than  he 
is  pained  "  because  it  has  the  aspect  of  an  unreasonable  un- 
kindness  ....  to  take  no  notice  of  what  has  the  appear- 
ance at  least  of  a  civility  in  desiring  to  pay  me  a  visit — My 
daughter,  besides,  has  not  deserved  it  of  me — and  though 
her  mother  has,  I  would  not  ungenerously  take  that  oppor- 
tunity which  would  most  overwhelm  her  to  give  any  mark 
of  my  resentment.  I  have  besides  long  since  forgiven  her 
and  am  more  inclined  now  as  she  proposes  a  plan  whereby 
I  shall  never  more  be  disquieted."  Nor  is  the  contrast  less 
visible  hereafter.  Even  while  he  softens  towards  his  wife, 
he  tells  Eliza  how  "merciless"  his  neighbours  think  her. 
He  is  a  bundle  of  sensations. 

And  regrets  are  diversified  by  his  old  vagaries.  He 
consorts  with  Lord  Fauconberg,  he  flies  off  to  Crazy  Castle 
(how  Hall-Stevenson  must  have  laughed  at  him  !),  to  Harro- 


278  STERNE 

gate,  to  the  York  races,  to  God  knows  where  ;  hawking 
about  Eliza's  miniature,  which  he  was  to  show  even  to 
Lord  Shelburne,  and  parading  his  stricken  heart.  No  sooner 
does  he  return  than  he  sits  down  in  his  land  of  plenty, 
surrounded  by  venison,  strawberries  and  cream  ;  enter- 
taining his  "  Cousin  Antony."  Other  days,  other  moods. 
When  his  wife's  "  unfeeling  "  communications  vex  him,  he 
fasts,  but  finds  fresh  solace  in  setting  up  "a  sweet  Pavillion" 
in  a  retired  corner  of  his  garden  for  the  woman  who  sym- 
bolises his  nerves.  She  is  the  centre  of  all  his  negotiations 
with  Mrs  Sterne,  and  their  issue  tranquillises  him.  The 
wife  and  "  dear  Girl "  stayed  two  months  with  him  before 
they  wintered  at  York,  and  his  compact  with  the  former 
was  concluded.  She  would  retire  into  Southern  France 
and  remain  there.  Never,  she  vowed,  would  she  occasion 
another  sorrowful  or  discontented  hour.  She  "  has  been 
conquered,"  he  boasts,  "  by  humanity  and  generosity." 
He  promised  to  allow  her  three  hundred  guineas  a  year, 
while  he  gladly  bestowed  two  thousand  pounds  on  his 
daughter.  The  sums  are  large,  and  the  three  thousand 
pounds  derived  from  his  works  would  scarcely  have  sufficed, 
had  it  not  been  for  his  land-jobbing  at  Stillington.  Though 
he  was  to  die  some  seven  hundred  pounds  in  debt,  he 
was  not  a  Yorkshireman  for  nothing.  Shrewdly  enough 
he  deplores  his  wife's  resolve  to  sink  Lydia's  portion  in 
French  annuities.  That  wife  is  "half  in  love"  with  him 
when  she  leaves.  The  barometer  is  set  fair,  and  his  hysteria 
subsides. 

All  this  time  he  worked  feverishly  at  the  Sentimental 
Journey.  He  overtaxed  his  strength — fresh  spittings  of 
blood  ensued  with  their  usual  remedy,  a  flying  visit  to 
London.  This  happened  in  November  ;  it  was  short  but 
stirring,  for  all  his  grand  friends  flocked  round  him. 
Though  Sterne  knew  everyone  from  Chatham  to  Wilkes  and 


THE  SENTIMENTAL  JOURNAL  279 

seems  to  have  scintillated  everywhere,  he  figures  less  in  social 
records  than  any  personage  of  his  century.  A  certain  shy- 
ness in  big  assemblies  has  been  noted,  and  Sterne  was  a  man 
who  only  unbosomed  himself  to  women.  He  could  not 
face  the  world,  though  he  wished  a  woman  to  smooth  his 
pillow.  Yet  during  these  few  weeks  he  did  not  visit  Mrs 
James,  who  felt  hurt  at  his  neglect.  He  wrote  a  letter  of 
excuses.  Does  it  ring  true  ?  Perhaps  it  does.  Whither 
could  the  prodigal  more  gladly  have  turned  than  to  Gerrard 
Street,  had  health  and  engagements  permitted  ?  Perhaps 
its  associations  were  too  recent  and  painful  for  his 
lacerated  nerves.  He  sought  fresh  distractions.  New 
friends  had  been  added  to  old,  among  others  young  Arthur 
Lee  and  Sir  William  Stanhope.  "  Praised  be  God  for  my 
sensibility,"  he  wrote  to  the  latter  ;  but  the  sensibility,  once 
so  buoyant,  was  fast  killing  a  diseased  dotard. 

Bond  Street  saw  him  for  the  last  time  in  January  when 
he  came  up  to  arrange  the  publication  of  his  work.  Lydia 
and  Mrs  Sterne  waited  in  England  till  the  book  appeared  in 
February,  and  Sterne  was  to  yearn  bitterly  for  their  presence 
at  the  last.  Short  and  evil  were  the  few  days  remaining. 
He  indulged  in  his  old  transports  ;  he  wrapped  round  him 
his  old  robe  of  injured  innocence  ;  but  the  mantle  had  worn 
out,  and  its  tatters  revealed  much  that  its  wearer  could 
never  realise  or  confess.     He  had  fed  on  feeling  too  long. 

There  is  a  sadness  in  such  an  end  quite  distinct  from 
ruin  or  solitude.  Sterne  could  not  be  called  bankrupt  or 
forsaken,  but,  throughout,  he  had  forsaken  himself  and 
made  a  bankruptcy  of  emotion.  He  could  now  draw  on 
nothing  but  his  dreams — implacable  bankers  dishonouring 
his  bills.     The  mirage  had  vanished. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE    LAST    GASP 
(FEBRUARY    l6    TO    MARCH     1 8,     1 768  I     THE    SEQUELS) 

The  Sentimental  Journey  convulsed  London,  and  even 
Sterne's  enemies  owned  it  innocent.  The  un-English  wit 
of  it,  at  once  pert  and  piercing,  started  a  vogue  ;  a 
conventional  society  could  only  draw  out  its  pocket-hand- 
kerchief and  weep.  More  than  ever  Yorick  was  feted,  yet 
as  a  "  ghost "  he  partook  of  those  banquets  :  the  expression 
is  his  own.  He  delighted  in  acquainting  great  folks  like 
Lord  Ossory  and  George  Selwyn  with  his  Eliza's  Jameses  ; 
he  hoped  to  introduce  Lord  Shelburne.  He  had  made 
acquaintance  with  the  Duke  of  Queensberry,  that  Restora- 
tion voluptuary  who  never  grew  old,  though  "  old  Q " 
was  to  be  his  sobriquet.  He  saw  much  of  Mrs  Montagu 
whom  Eliza  worshipped.1  But  this  last  struggle  with  his 
body  proved  too  much  for  his  spirit.  An  epidemic  of 
influenza  set  in,  and  Sterne  caught  it  as  easily  as  the  town 
caught  his  sentiment.  He  kept  to  his  room.  He  wrote 
to  Mrs  James  and  his  daughter.  His  dearest  wish  was 
that  Eliza's  friend  should  protect  the  girl  from  her  head- 
strong mother,  and  that  one  day  his  Lydia  and  Eliza 
might  be  sisters.  It  had  been  rumoured  that  he  would 
bequeath   her  to  the  fair  Indian.     This  was  untrue.     His 

1  When  Mrs  Montagu's  book  on  Shakespeare  appeared  in  1769,  Eliza 
wrote  with  rapture  of  it  to  Mrs  James.     Cf.  the  long  letter  before  cited. 

280 


THE  LAST  GASP  281 

Gerrard  Street  hostess  was  to  have  been  the  legatee  : — 
"  No,  my  Lydia  ! "  he  wrote,  "  'tis  a  lady  whose  virtues  I 
wish  thee  to  imitate  that  I  shall  entrust  my  girl  to — I 
mean  that  friend  whom  I  have  so  often  talked  and  wrote 
you  about — From  her  you  will  learn  to  be  an  affectionate 
wife,  a  tender  mother  and  a  sincere  friend.  And  you  can- 
not be  intimate  with  her  without  her  pouring  some  part 
of  the  milk  of  human  kindness  into  your  breast,  which 
will  serve  to  check  the  heat  of  your  own  temper.  .  .  .  Nor 
will  that  amiable  woman  put  my  Lydia  under  the  painful 
necessity  to  fly  from  England  for  protection  whilst  it  is  in 
her  power  to  grant  her  a  more  powerful  one  in  England." 
Mrs  Sterne  had  been  venting  her  tempers  on  her  daughter 
because  of  these  rumours,  though  while  she  was  still 
abroad,  she  had  repelled  with  dignity  those  who  accused 
Sterne  of  Eliza.  He  must  have  remembered  this  in  con- 
tinuing his  letter  : — "  I  think,  my  Lydia,  that  thy  mother 
will  survive  me — do  not  deject  her  spirits  with  thy  pro- 
fessions on  my  account — I  have  sent  you  a  necklace,  buckles, 
and  the  same  to  your  mother — my  girl  cannot  form  a  wish 
that  is  in  the  power  of  her  father  that  he  will  not  gratify  her 
in  ...  .  and  1  cannot  injustice  be  less  kind  to  thy  mother. 
I  am  never  alone,  the  kindness  of  my  friends  as  ever  the 
same — I  wish,  tho',  I  had  thee  to  nurse  me — but  I  am 
deny'd  that  —  Write  to  me  twice  a  week,  at  least  —  God 
bless  thee,  my  child,  and  believe  me  ever,  ever,  thy  affec- 
tionate father."     He  promised  to  meet  her  in  May. 

At  first  he  rallied.  Mrs  Montagu  sent  him  remedies 
which,  he  thought,  revived  him.  "  I  am  absolutely  this 
morning  free,"  he  wrote  to  her,  "from  every  bodily 
distemper  that  is  to  be  read  of  in  the  catalogue  of 
human  infirmities,  and  know  I  shall  not  be  able  to  delay 
paying  you  my  thanks  in  person  longer  than  till  tomorrow 
noon,  if  you  are  visible,  as   the  French  say.     I  follow  no 


282  STERNE 

regimen  but  strict  Temperance,  and  so  am,  with  all  sense  of 
your  goodness,  dear  Madame,  your  affectionate  cosin."  l 

But  he  was  rash  as  usual.  In  the  first  fortnight  of 
March  pleurisy  supervened,  and  his  case  grew  serious. 
Friends  crowded  to  his  bedside  ;  the  great  carriages  drove 
incessantly  to  the  wig-maker's  above  whose  shop  Yorick 
lay  dying.  The  Jameses  were  seldom  absent  ;  he  was  "  never 
alone."  For  a  moment  he  still  hoped  to  recover  and  to 
complete  his  sittings  for  the  third  portrait  which  Sir  Joshua 
attempted,  and  which  may  possibly  have  given  Sterne  his 
coup  de  grdce.2  The  beginning  of  his  end  was  not  lonely, 
though  after  his  death  it  was  babbled  otherwise.  Nor, 
though  hampered,  were  his  finances  crippled  :  the  proceeds 
of  his  book  flowed  in.  But  his  strength  was  ebbing,  and  the 
dance  of  his  spirits  no  longer  availed  him.  For  the  closing 
nine  days  he  saw  no  one,  and  he  took  up  his  pen  for  the  last 
time  to  write  to  Mrs  James.  The  letter  is  headed  Tuesday, 
which  was  the  eighth  of  March.  His  faculties  were  clear, 
and  his  one  thought  was  for  his  daughter.  Her  he  again 
recommended  to  the  lady  of  his  heart  and  Eliza's  : — "  Your 
poor  friend  is  scarce  able  to  write  ;  he  has  been  at  death's 
door  this  week  with  a  pleurisy — I  was  bled  three  times 
on  Thursday  and  blistered  on  Friday.  The  physician  says 
1  am  better. — God  knows,  for  I  feel  myself  sadly  wrong, 
and  shall,  if  I  recover,  be  a  long  while  gaining  strength. 
Before  I  have  gone  thro'  half  this  letter  I  must  stop  to 
rest  my  weak  hand  above  a  dozen  times.  Mr  James  was 
so  good  as  to  call  upon  me  yesterday — I  felt  emotions  not 
to  be  described  at  the  sight  of  him  ;  and  he  overjoyed  me 
by  talking  a  great  deal   of  you. — Do,   dear    Mrs   James, 

1  This  letter,  kindly  offered  by  its  owner,  comes  from  Mr  Broadley's 
autograph  collection.  It  is  undated,  but  tradition  assigns  it  to  a  very  short 
time  before  his  death. 

2  He  had  sat  for  him  on  22nd  February  and  1st  March.  Cf.  the  reference  to 
Reynolds's  Pocket- Book  for  1768,  given  by  Professor  Cross  in  his  Life,  p.  460. 


THE  LAST  GASP  283 

entreat  him  to  come  tomorrow  or  next  day,  for  perhaps  I 
have  not  many  days  or  hours  to  live. — I  want  to  ask  a 
favour  of  him,  if  1  find  myself  worse — that  I  shall  beg  of 
you,  if  in  this  wrestling  I  come  off  conqueror — My  spirits 
are  fled  ; — 'tis  a  bad  omen  : — Do  not  weep,  my  dear  Lady  : 
— Your  tears  are  too  precious  to  shed  for  me.  Bottle 
them  up  and  may  the  cork  never  be  drawn  !  Dearest, 
kindest,  gentlest,  and  best  of  women,  may  health,  peace 
and  happiness  prove  your  handmaids  ! — If  I  die,  cherish  the 
remembrance  of  me  ;  and  forget  the  follies  which  you  so 
often  condemned — which  my  heart,  not  my  head,  betrayed 
me  into.1  Should  my  child,  my  Lydia,  want  a  mother, 
may  I  hope  you  will  (if  she  is  left  parentless)  take  her  to 
your  bosom  ? — You  are  the  only  woman  on  earth  I  can 
depend  upon  for  such  a  benevolent  action. — I  wrote  to  her 
a  fortnight  ago  and  told  her  what  I  trust  she  will  find  in 
you. — Mr  James  will  be  a  father  to  her.  He  will  pro- 
tect her  from  every  insult ;  for  he  wears  a  sword  which 
he  has  served  his  country  with,  and  which  he  would  know 
how  to  draw  out  of  the  scabbard  in  defence  of  innocence. 
Commend  me  to  him  as  I  now  commend  you  to  that 
Being  who  takes  under  His  care  the  good  and  kind  above 
all  the  world. — Adieu  —  all  grateful  thanks  to  you  and 
Mr  James.     Your  affectionate  friend,  L.  Sterne." 

Sterne  never  shrank  from  death.  In  one  place  he  dwells 
on  the  uncertainty  of  its  shape,  in  another  on  his  desire 
to  die  alone  at  some  inn,  though  elsewhere  he  yearns 
for  near  and  dear  ones  to  tend  his  death-bed.  The  Bond 
Street  lodging  was  not  a  home,  and  all  but  the  last  of 
these  wishes  were  gratified.  His  exit  is  more  dramatic 
than  Le  Fevre's.  On  Friday,  the  eighteenth  of  March, 
a   number   of    Sterne's   friends  dined  together  in   Clifford 

1  It  is  curious  that  Heme's  apology  in  his  will  should  so  much  resemble 
Sterne's. 


284  STERNE 

Street  with  John  Crawfurd  of  Erroll,  his  old  com- 
panion. There  were  the  Dukes  of  Queensberry  and 
Grafton  ;  there  were  the  Earls  of  March  and  Upper 
Ossory — the  latter  an  ally  of  standing  ;  there  was  Garrick, 
to  whom  he  had  sent  his  first  books  ;  his  Paris  acquaintance 
Hume  ;  and  the  inseparable  James.  Almost  every  period 
of  his  life  was  represented.  The  talk  turned  on  Yorick's 
illness,  which  none  could  believe  fatal.  And  when  the  truth 
leaked  out,  their  host  instantly  asked  John  Macdonald,  a 
cadet  of  Sir  James's  clan  then  in  his  service,  to  go  out  and 
inquire.  He  went.  The  mistress  opened  the  door  ;  she 
told  Macdonald  to  seek  the  nurse  in  the  sick-room.  He 
watched  him  die.  Ten  minutes  he  waited  ;  but  in  five, 
Sterne  gasped,  "Now  it  is  come."  He  put  up  his  hand 
as  if  to  ward  a  blow,  and  expired.  The  masquerader  had 
quitted  the  ballroom.1 

Ossory  proceeded  to  Lady  Mary  Coke,  who  much 
"  lamented  "  Yorick,  while  the  Earl  of  Eglinton,  who  was 
present  at  her  party,  said  that  the  last  sentimental  journey 
had  been  taken.  But  an  unsentimental  journey  was  in 
store,  nor  had  Sterne  ended  his  adventures  with  his  breath. 

Becket,  the  bookseller,  and  Commodore  James  attended 
his  funeral  in  the  new  Bayswater  burial-ground  of  St 
George's,  Hanover  Square.  Nor  was  a  memorial  erected 
till  1780,  when  "two  Brother  Masons"  (whose  masonry 
was  probably  the  free  craft  of  Crazy  Castle)  set  up  a  head- 
stone with  a  rhymed  inscription  in  honour  of  the  humourist 
— "  By  Fools  insulted,  and  by  Prudes  accused."  Three 
days  after  the  interment — and  Hall-Stevenson  is  our  witness 
— his  body  was  snatched  by  the  graveyard  highwaymen  who 
then  abounded.     It  was  sold  for   dissection,  some   say  at 

1  Cf.   John   Macdonald's  own  account  in  his  Travels  (pp.  146-7),  cited 
by  Professor  Cross  in  his  Life,  p.  461. 


•^W'  /y-T%.  iU* 


LlfBIA  S.TBBMS  BE  MlBDALOS  •„ 


STERNE'S 


,HTER    WITH    HER    FATHER'S    BUS 
Anal  engraving  in  her  edition  of  his  letters 


THE  SEQUELS  285 

Oxford,  others  at  Cambridge,  where  tradition  runs  that 
his  features  were  recognised.  One  can  scarcely  pass  that 
cemetery  without  a  shudder.  What  an  epilogue  to  senti- 
ment, and  what  a  peg  whereon  Yorick  might  have  hung 
his  moral  !  Thenceforward  Sterne  has  been  the  prey  of 
dissectors.  It  has  been  the  aim  of  this  imperfect  book 
to  present  him  more  as  Sir  Joshua  might  have  done 
in  his  interrupted  likeness — to  give  his  inner  core,  the 
fantasy  which  fed  on  dreams,  the  nerve-quivers  that  unfitted 
him  for  any  action  but  his  shadow-dance  of  sensation. 
Even  the  women  who  responded  (or  corresponded)  to  it 
seem  nebulous — mere  palpitations  of  his  feeling. 

To  body-snatching,  book-snatching  succeeded.  Sterne 
proved  a  treasure  for  literary  thieves.  "Was  ever  any- 
thing so  unreasonably  reasonable  as  Yorick's  pathetic  wit  ?  " 
— such  was  the  verdict  of  his  reviewers.1  Imitations  and 
impostures  shot  into  notice.  His  wife  and  daughter 
hurried  from  Angoule'me  to  stop  this  traffic,  and  ply 
their  own.  They  seemed  to  have  stayed  with  Mrs  James, 
their  perpetual  helper.  After  settling  his  estate  and  sell- 
ing his  books  and  china,  they  searched  his  manuscripts. 
Unprinted  sermons — the  sweepings  of  his  study,  as  Sterne 
termed  them — were  pushed  into  publicity,  only  to  betray 
the  worst  instance  of  his  plagiarism.2  They  wished  to 
continue  his  Sentimental  Journey,  and  Hall-Stevenson  made 
a  futile  effort.  Above  all,  they  turned  to  Wilkes,  now  a 
political  prisoner,  to  collaborate  with  "  Cousin  Antony  "  in  a 
memoir  and  collected  edition  of  his  works,  which  Lydia 
even  designed  to  illustrate.     But  somehow  this  project  fell 

1  Cf  Monthly  Review  for  March  1768,  pp.  174,  185. 

2  A  whole  passage  about  being  "born  unto  trouble"  from  Walter 
Leightonhouse,  a  seventeenth-century  prebendary  of  Lincoln.  Cf.  Professor 
Cross's  Life,  pp.  476-7. 


286  STERNE 

through  :  Stevenson  was  too  "  lazy,"  !  nor  was  Wilkes  over 
eager.  The  widow  and  her  daughter  needed  support ;  for, 
despite  the  annuity,  which  may  have  been  mortaged,  they 
were  both  in  straits :  and  the  lord  of  Crazy  Castle  collected 
as  much  as  eight  hundred  pounds  for  them  at  the  ensuing 
York  races.  Their  poverty  made  them  stoop  to  shifts. 
They  tried  to  set  Dodsley  and  Becket  in  competition  and 
to  break  contracts  in  doing  so.  Above  all,  they  threatened 
to  publish  Sterne's  correspondence  with  Eliza.  The 
infuriated  Mrs  Draper  did  not  protest  from  across  the  sea 
in  vain  ;  the  publication  was  stopped,  but  Eliza  had  to  pay 
a  price.  Thenceforward  she  abominated  the  Sternes,  though 
she  admitted  to  Mrs  James  that  some  of  her  surmises 
were  baseless,  and,  in  1775,  herself  permitted  the  issue  of 
Yorick's  letters.  She  had  done  more  than  this  :  she 
dispatched  a  certain  Colonel  Campbell  for  the  express  pur- 
pose of  marrying  Lydia  ;  she  still  proffered  her  protection. 
And  the  vanity  of  her  sentimentalism  was  unbounded.  If 
she  "  loved  once,"  she  wrote,  or  "  gave  her  love  at  all,"  she 
"gave  all."  In  the  January  of  1773  she  eloped  from  her 
husband  in  the  ship  of  Sir  John  Clark,  and  took  refuge 
with  an  appreciative  uncle. 

When  the  Sternes  resought  their  French  asylum  in 
1769,  they  were  content,  diverting  themselves  and  trifling, 
wrote  Lydia,  with  the  muses.  An  ill-scanned  couplet  of  hers 
may  serve  as  a  specimen  : — 

"  Thus  wisely  careless,  innocently  gay, 
We  play  the  trifle,  life,  away."  2 

Time  passed.  Mrs  Sterne's  health  and  habits  deteriorated, 
and  in   the  autumn    of    1770    they   moved    southward    to 

1  Cf.  Lydia's  letter  to  Wilkes,  Add.  MSS.  30,877,  ff.  70-5.     Stevenson,  how- 
ever, did  supply  a  brief  prefatory  memoir  to  his  continuation  of  the  Journey. 

2  Cf.  ibid. 


THE  SEQUELS  287 

Albi,  near  their  old  hunting-ground  of  Toulouse.  Lydia 
maintained  that  shallow  pertness  which  Eliza  was  to  find 
alluring.1  In  the  spring  of  1772  she  turned  Catholic  on 
her  marriage  with  Jean  Baptiste  Alexandre  de  Medalle,  a 
young  man  of  good  connections,  but  five  years  her  junior. 
The  records  of  the  place  illuminate  both  Lydia' s  character 
and  her  wedding  ;  for,  in  Sheridan's  words,  "  they  do  say 
there  were  pressing  reasons  for  it." 

In  1775  she  and  her  mother  revisited  England  for  the 
purpose  of  publishing  Sterne's  letters.  Wilkes  may  have 
aided  her,  just  as  at  the  same  time  he  seems  to  have  assisted 
Eliza  in  editing  Yorick's.  For  Eliza,  too,  had  returned, 
and  both  ladies  besieged  the  demagogue  with  flattering 
disclaimers  of  literary  ability.2  Sterne's  daughter  professed 
an  unwillingness  to  trust  her  pen  ;  Eliza  deprecated  and 
withheld  her  own  letters.  Surely  Mrs  Draper  and  Madame 
de  Medalle  must  now  have  met  and  been  reconciled. 

The  sequel  is  tragic.  Mrs  Sterne  had  again  to  be 
treated  in  a  doctor's  house,  where  she  expired  soon  after  her 
daughter's  marriage.  The  Medalles  had  an  only  child,  a 
son,  who  died  in  1781  at  the  Benedictine  School  of  Soreze. 
Ere  then  Lydia  herself  had  departed.  Eliza  closed  her 
days  in  1788,  and  rests  in  Bristol  Cathedral,  where  Burke 
and  Raynal  visited  her  monument.  Little  more  than  a 
decade  after  Sterne's  death  his  nearest  connections  had 
perished,  and  with  his  boy  grandson  the  stock  of  Shandy 
became  extinct. 


1  Cf.  her  long  letter  to  Mrs  James,  Add.  MSS.  34,527,  ff.  47-70  :  "Miss 
Sterne  is  supposed  to  have  a  portion  of  each  parents'  best  Qualities — the 
sensibility  and  frolicsome  vivacity  of  Yorick  most  happily  blended  in  her 
composition — lively  by  Nature,  Youth  and  Education,  she  cannot  fail  to 
please  every  freak  of  the  captious  man." 

2  For  Eliza's  letter  to  Wilkes  cf.  Add.  MSS.  30,875,  f.  112.  The  internal 
evidence  of  the  preface  to  Yorick's  Letters  to  Eliza  seems  indicative  of 
Wilkes's  editorship. 


288  STERNE 

But  Shandyism  survives.  Lessing  exclaimed  that  he 
would  have  given  ten  years  of  his  life  to  prolong  Sterne's, 
and  Lessing  was  a  sane  man  and  a  great  critic.  Germany, 
indeed,  proved  the  foster-mother  of  Sterne's  genius. 
Societies  were  founded  in  his  name,  which  still  flourish. 
French  as  he  frequently  seems,  he  has  appealed  far  more 
forcibly  to  Germany  than  to  France.  For,  despite  the 
quick  march  of  science,  the  Germans  have  never  ceased 
to  be  sentimental.  The  land  of  music  and  tobacco-smoke 
is  loyal  to  Sterne,  while  his  faculty  for  detachment  and  the 
crispness  of  his  impressions  mitigate  that  abstractness  and 
bent  for  eternity  which  the  Teutonic  sentence  embodies. 

As  author  Sterne's  province  and  immanence  are  unique. 
His  point  of  attack  is  modern,  though  he  emerged  from 
antique  surroundings.  Equally  modern  is  the  pitch  of  a 
voice  at  variance  with  the  tone  of  his  countrymen.  His 
virtuosity  was  his  own.  And  yet,  despite  the  French  en- 
velope that  often  wraps  his  deliverance,  he  is  English  ;  Uncle 
Toby  is  Saxon  to  the  core.  Where  Sterne  diverges  from 
England  is  in  an  ironical  dreaminess  almost  Heinesque. 
The  Irish  part  of  him  lies  in  his  waywardness  and  his 
wistfulness.  He  seems  compacted  of  several  races,  but  his 
modernity  may  be  summed  up  once  more  in  this,  that  he 
took  the  woman's  standpoint. 

As  a  man  he  is  barely  lovable — for  the  simple  reason 
that  real  love  was  but  half  known  to  him.  He  loved  people 
not  for  their  solid  selves,  but  as  they  floated  in  his  feelings  ; 
it  was  his  feeling  for  them,  and  his  feeling  for  his  feeling, 
that  he  loved.  ( And  this  is  part  of  that  essential  shadowi- ' 
ness  which  distinguishes  him  throughout,  from  his  first 
reveries  to  his  last,  from  the  first  thrill  of  his  nerves  to 
their  decay.  Just  as  he  steeped  himself  in  the  music  of 
the  Scriptures,  while  he  difregarded  their  lesson,  so  he  was 
too  much  enthralled  by  the  tune  of  life  to  realise  its  meaning. 


EPILOGUE  289 

There  was  no  clash  of  action,  or  practical  force,  or  any  sense 
of  home,  to  lend  strength  to  his  sentiment ;  and  round 
its  faint  orchestra  the  maestro  hovered.  Little  could  he 
realise  but  sensation.  To  be  a  clergyman  gave  him  no 
sensation  at  all.  His  disrespectability,  if  we  remember  the 
standards  of  his  day,  hinged  more  on  his  office  than  on  his 
lapses.  Except  in  these  flights  of  profane  folly,  wholly  dis- 
reputable he  was  not.  He  minded  his  formal  duties,  he  paid 
his  debts,  he  was  never  ungenerous,  and,  in  the  main,  he  was 
truthful.  His  defiance  of  suffering  is  the  most  virile  of  his 
qualities,  and  this  perhaps  held  his  women-admirers  as  much 
as  the  feminine  within  him.  Yet  an  indefinable  flimsiness 
repels  us,  and  would  repel  more  had  Sterne  himself  not  dis- 
believed in  it.  The  flicker  of  the  embers  which  warmed  him 
seems  to  escape  in  smoke  up  his  own  chimney.  Yet  common 
smoke  it  is  not ;  it  seems  an  enchanted  vapour  that  broods 
as  it  curls  in  wreathing  spirals  of  wonderful  form. 

As  artist  he  endures.  As  an  artist  he  is  palpable  and 
living.  Nor  is  it  otherwise  than  pathetic  to  think  at 
what  cost  to  the  soul  that  gain  has  been  secured.  Many 
martyrs  die  to  save  the  world  outside  those  noble  heroes 
who  step  consciously  to  the  scaffold.  Some  of  the  holiest 
Italian  pictures,  it  is  said,  were  painted  by  penitents  in  anguish 
after  nights  of  debauch.  Out  of  their  impurity  purity  has 
arisen,  though  the  prolonged  struggle  dashed  them  to 
pieces.  No  such  high  conflict  is  visible  in  Sterne,  yet  con-^ 
flict  there  was  and  appears.  He  was  "  positive  that  he  had 
■a  soul."     He  knew  that  he  was  not  an  episode  or  an  atom. 

The  sadness  of  such  wreckage  leads  us  to  ponder  over 
the  good  that  results.  Finer  spirits  have  quickened  his 
issues,  but  the  issues  are  still  Sterne's.  Sterne  is  latent  in 
the  great  moral  impressionist  Ruskin,  and  Sterne,  again,  in 
Dickens's  Tale  of  Two  Cities  and  the  Christmas  Carol.  He 
had  this  great  courage  in  his  generation,  that  he  was  not 

19 


290 


STERNE 


ashamed  to  feel.  And  though  his  feeling  was  unbacked  by 
purpose,  though  it  usually  returned  to  his  meandering  self 
which  stood  naked  and  unashamed,  the  power  has  perse- 
vered. Sterne's  was  not  the  trumpet-stop  of  the  great  organ, 
but  a  swell  of  the  vox  humana  was  his.  Since  then,  and  be- 
yond literature,  men  of  feeling  have  ruled  in  statecraft,  and 
tend  to  rule  in  economics.  Mill  and  Sterne — the  miser  of 
logic  and  the  prodigal  of  feeling — are  opposite  poles.  Dog- 
matic utilitarianism  is  dead,  but  the  renaissance  of  feeling 
J'abides.  It  was  not  easy  to  confess  feeling  when  Sterne  pro- 
claimed it  on  the  house-tops.  It  was  a  bold  experiment 
which  he  himself  doubted.1  And  though  he  gave  it  a 
staccato  touch,  though  it  became  a  fashion  and  an  affectation, 
it  may  claim  to  have  prevailed.  To  him  it  was  natural,  and 
his  art  has  helped  to  make  it  nature.  Unchecked,  it  is  a 
danger,  like  every  instinct ;  yet  without  it  the  call  of  reason 
is  a  sounding  brass  and  a  tinkling  cymbal.  Byron  has  well 
sung  of  the  sensibility  which  he  rhetoricised  : — 

"  A  thing  of  temperament  and  not  of  art, 

Though  seeming  so,  from  its  supposed  facility, 
And  false,  though  true  ;  for  surely  they're  sincerest 
Who  are  strongly  acted  on  by  what  is  nearest." 

Sterne's  nearest  neighbours  were  his  own  fancies.  There 
are  far  deeper  and  better  elements  than  these,  but,  in  his  own 
way,  and  without  any  message,  Sterne  heralded  their  approach. 

1  Cf.  his  letter  to  Garrick  of  27th  January  1760,  unpublished  in  any 
collection,  but  printed  in  the  Archivist  and  Autograph  Review,  vol.  vii. 
(September  1894),  p.  44  et  seq.  After  saying  that  his  beginning  of  Tristram 
is  "  a  picture "  of  himself,  and  "  an  original,"  he  adds  that  he  would  like  to 
dramatise  the  whole,  "tho'  I  as  often  distrust  its  success,  unless  at  the 
Universities." 


THE    END 


APPENDIX 


STERNE'S  JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA 

PREFATORY  NOTE 

This  Journal,  which  Sterne  sought  to  disguise  as  a  fiction, 
is  transcribed  from  the  Gibbs  Manuscripts  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  continues  an  earlier  instalment  which  has  been 
lost  and  seems,  as  Professor  Cross  conjectures,  to  have 
been  originally  consigned  to  the  care  of  Mrs  James, 
the  depositary  of  her  two  friends'  outpourings.  If  so, 
Mrs  Sterne's  face  must  have  been  a  study  when  she  dis- 
covered it,  though  she  can  hardly  have  been  surprised  at  its 
contents.  The  autograph  is  accompanied  by  two  letters  of 
Sterne  to  his  Eliza,  the  draft  of  one  to  her  husband,  and 
a  long  letter  numbering  some  seventy-two  pages  of  self- 
revelation  from  Mrs  Draper  to  Mrs  James  ;  and  this  fact 
lends  likelihood  to  the  supposition.  Mr  Gibbs  of  Bath 
collected  a  library  of  which  this  came  to  be  part  and  on  his 
death  his  son  Thomas,  then  a  boy  of  eleven,  rescued  it 
from  being  "  cut  up  into  spills  to  light  candles  with."  Since 
it  lit  up  the  candles  of  two  fantastic  beings,  it  is  to  be 
regretted  that  Thackeray,  to  whom  it  was  shown  for  his 
English  Humourists,  neglected  to  use  it.  Had  he  perused 
Sterne's  dream  of  the  nun  referred  to  in  these  pages  as 
"  Cordelia,"  he  would  have  found  an  intrinsic  aid  to  in- 
terpretation which   he  has  missed  in  his  shallow  estimate. 

293 


294  STERNE 

Though  Yorick's  diary  displays  the  dotage  of  his  feelings, 
yet  its  monotone  once  more  instances  that  an  actor  can 
feel  his  part  with  the  sincerity  of  sensation — even  when  his 
audience  is  unmoved. 

The  spelling  in  this  transcript  is  left  intact,  and  where 
Sterne  thrice  speaks  of  himself  as  the  "  Bramine,"  "  Bramin  " 
should  of  course  be  read  :  the  "  Bramine  "  is  Eliza.  A  few 
consecutive  sentences  respecting  a  medical  aspect  of  his  case 
have  been  omitted. 

WALTER  SICHEL. 


STERNE'S  PREFACE 

This  Journal  wrote  under  the  fictitious  names  of  Yorick 
&  Draper — and  sometimes  of  the  Bramin  &  Bramine — 
but  'tis  a  Diary  of  the  miserable  feelings  of  a  person  separ- 
ated from  a  Lady  for  whose  society  he  languished — The 
real  names  are  foreign — &  the  Ace*  a  Copy  from  a  french 

Mans,  in  Mrs  S s  hands — but  wrote  as  it  is  to  cast  a  Viel 

over  them — There  is  a  Counterpart — which  is  the  Lady's 
Ace*  what  trans-actions  dayly  happened — &  what  Senti- 
ments occupied  her  mind,  during  this  separation  from  her 
Admirer — these  are  worth  reading — the  translator  cannot 
say  so  much  in  favr  of  Yorick's — which  seem  to  have  little 
merit  beyond  their  honesty  &  truth — 


295 


CONTINUATION  OF  THE  BRAMIN[E]'S 
JOURNAL1 

Sunday ,  Ap.  13. — Wrote  the  last  farewel  to  Eliza  by 
Mr  Wats  who  sails  this  day  for  Bombay  (he  saild  23) — 
inclosed  her  likewise  the  Journal  kept  from  the  day  we  parted, 
to  this — so  from  hence  continue  it  till  the  time  we  meet 
again — Eliza  does  the  same,  so  we  shall  have  mutual  testi- 
monies to  deliver  hereafter  to  each  other,  that  the  Sun  has 
not  more  constantly  rose  and  set  upon  the  earth,  than  we 
have  thought  of  &  remembered  what  is  more  chearing 
than  Light  itself — eternal  Sun-shine  ! 

Eliza  ! — dark  to  me  is  all  this  world  without  thee  !  & 
most  heavily  will  every  hour  pass  over  my  head,  till  that  is 
come  wch  brings  thee,  dear  Woman  back  to  Albion,  dined 
with  Hall  at  the  brawn's  head — the  whole  Pandamonium 
assembled — supped  together  at  Halls — worn  out  both  in 
body  &  mind,  and  paid  a  severe  reckoning  all  the  night. 

Ap.  14. — got  up  tottering  &  feeble — then  is  it  Eliza, 
that  I  feel  the  want  of  thy  friendly  hand  &  friendly 
Council — &  yet,  with  thee  beside  Me,  thy  Bramin  would 
lose  the  merit  of  his  virtue — he  could  not  err — I  will  take 
thee  upon  any  terms,  Eliza  !  I  shall  be  happy  here — &  I 
will  be  so  just,  so  kind  to  thee,  1  will  deserve  not  to  be 
miserable    hereafter — A    Day   dedicated   to  abstinence  and 

1  Add.  MSS.  34,527,  ff.  1-40. 
297 


298  STERNE 

reflection — &  what  object  will  employ  the  greatest  part  of 
mine — full  well  does  my  Eliza  know. 

Monday ^  Ap.  15. — worn  out  with  fevers  of  all  kinds 
but  most,  by  that  fever  of  the  heart  with  which  I  am  eternally 
wasting,  &  shall  waste  till  I  see  Eliza  again — dreadful 
suffering  of  15  months  ! — it  may  be  more — great  Con- 
trouler  of  Events  !  surely  thou  wilt  proportion  this  to  my 
strength,  and  to  that  of  my  Eliza,  passed  the  whole  after- 
noon in  reading  her  Letters,  and  reducing  them  to  the  order 
in  which  they  were  wrote  to  me — staid  the  whole  evening 
at  home — no  pleasure  or  interest  in  either  Society  or 
Diversions — what  a  change,  my  dear  Girl,  hast  thou  made 
in  me  ! — but  the  Truth  is,  thou  hast  only  turn'd  the  tide  of 
my  passions  a  new  way — they  flow  Eliza  to  thee — &  ebb 
from  every  other  Object  in  this  world — &  Reason  tells  me 
they  do  right — for  my  heart  has  rated  thee  at  a  Price,  that 
all  the  world  is  not  rich  enough  to  purchase  thee  from  me, 
at.     In  a  high  fever  all  the  night, 

Ap.  16. — and  got  up  so  ill,  I  could  not  go  to  Mrs 
James  as  I  had  promised  her — took  James's  Powder  how- 
ever— &  leaned  the  whole  day  with  my  head  upon  my 
hand,  sitting  most  dejectedly  at  the  Table  with  my  Eliza's 
Picture  before  me  sympathizing  &  soothing  me — O  my 
Bramine  !  my  Friend  !  my  Help-mate  ! — for  that  (if  I  am 
a  prophet)  is  the  Lot  marked  out  for  thee, — &  such  I  con- 
sider thee  now,  &  thence  it  is  Eliza,  I  share  so  righteously 

with  thee,  in  all  the  evil  or  good  which  befalls  thee 

But  all  our  portion  is  Evil  now,  &  all  our  hours  grief. — 
1  look  forward  towards  the  Elysium  we  have  so  often  and 
rapturously  talk'd  of — Cordelia's  Spirit  will  fly  to  tell  thee 
in  some  sweet  slumber,  the  moment  the  door  is  opened  for 
thee — &  the  Bramin  of  the  Vally  shall  follow  the  track 
wherever  it  leads  him,  to  get  to  his  Eliza  &  invite  her  to 
his  Cottage. — 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  299 

5  in  the  afternoon, — I  have  just  been  eating  my  Chicking, 
sitting  over  my  repast  upon  it  with  Tears — a  bitter  Sause — 
Eliza  !  but  I  could  eat  it  with  no  other — when  Molly  spread 
the  Table  cloath,  my  heart  fainted  within  me — one  solitary 
plate — one  knife  &  fork — one  Glass  ! — O  Eliza  !  'twas 
painfully  distressing — I  gave  a  thousand  pensive  penetrating 
Looks  at  the  Arm  chair  thou  so  often  graced  on  these  quiet 
sentimental  Repasts — &  Sighed  &  laid  down  my  knife 
&  fork, — &  took  out  my  handkerchief,  clap'd  it  across 
my  face  &  wept  like  a  child — I  shall  read  the  same  affect- 
ing Ace*  of  many  a  sad  Dinner  wch  Eliza  has  had  no 
power  to  taste  of,  from  the  same  feelings  and  recollections, 
how  she  and  her  Bramin  have  eat  their  bread  in  peace  and 
Love  together. 

April  17. — with  my  friend  Mrs  James  in  Gerard  Street, 
with  a  present  of  Colours  &  apparatus  for  painting.  Long 
conversation  about  thee,  my  Eliza — sunk  my  heart  wth 
an  infamous  Accfc  of  Draper  &  his  detested  character  at 
Bombay — for  what  a  wretch  art  thou  hazarding  thy  life,  my 
dear  friend,  &  what  thanks  is  his  nature  capable  of  return- 
ing ? — thou  wilt  be  repaid  by  injuries  &  Insults  !  still 
there  is  a  blessing  in  store  for  the  meek  &  gentle,  & 
Eliza  will  not  be  disinherited  of  it  :  her  Bramin  is  kept 
alive  by  this  hope  only — otherwise  he  is  so  sunk  both  in 
spirits  &  looks,  Eliza  would  scarce  know  him  again, 
dined  alone  again  today  ;  &  begin  to  feel  a  pleasure  in 
this  kind  of  resigned  misery  arising  from  that  situation  of 
heart  unsupported  by  aught  but  its  own  tenderness — Thou 
owest  me  much,  Eliza  ! — &  I  will  have  patience  for  thou 
wilt  pay  me  all — But  the  Demand  is  equal  ;  much  I  owe 

thee,  &  with  much  shalt  thou  be  requitted. Sent  for  a 

Chart  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  to  make  conjectures  upon  what 
part  of  it  my  Treasure  was  floating.  O  !  'tis  but  a  little 
way  off — and  I  could  venture  after  it  in  a  Boat  methinks — 


3oo  STERNE 

I'm  sure  I  could,  was  I  to  know  Eliza  was  in  distress — but 
fate  has  chalked  out  other  roads  for  us — we  must  go  on 
with  many  a  weary  step  each  in  this  separate  heartless  track 
till  Nature 

Ap.  1 8. — This  day  set  up  my  carriage — new  subject  of 
heart-ache  that  Eliza  is  not  here  to  share  it  with  me.  Bought 
Orm's  account  of  India — why  ? — Let  not  my  Bramine  ask 
me — her  heart  will  tell  her  why  I  do  this,  &  every-thing — 

Ap.  19. — poor  sick-headed,  sick-hearted  Yorick  !  Eliza 
has  made  a  shadow  of  thee — I  am  absolutely  good  for 
nothing,  as  every  mortal  is  who  can  think  &  talk  but 
upon  one  thing  ! — how  I  shall  rally  my  powers  alarms  me  ; 
for  Eliza  has  melted  them  all  into  one — the  power  of  loving 
thee — with  such  ardent  affection  as  triumphs  over  all  other 
feelings — was  with  our  faithful  friend  all  the  morning  ;  & 
dined  with  her  &:  James — What  is  the  cause  that  I  can 
never  talk  ab*  my  Eliza  to  her  but  I  am  rent  in  pieces  ? — 
I  burst  into  tears  a  dozen  Different  times  after  dinner,  & 
such  affectionate  gusts  of  passion,  That  she  was  ready  to  leave 
the  room  &  sympathise  [several  erasures]  in  private  for  us. 
I  weep  for  you  both  said  she  (in  a  whisper)  for  Eliza's 
anguish  is  as  sharp  as  yours — her  heart  as  tender — her 
constancy  as  great — heaven  will  join  your  hands  I'm  sure 
together. — James  was  occupied  in  reading  a  pamphlet  upon 
the  East  India  affairs — so  1  answered  her  with  a  kind  look, 
a  heavy  sigh  &  a  stream  of  tears — what  was  passing  in 
Eliza's  breast  at  this  affecting  crisis  ? — something  kind,  and 
pathetic  !  I  will  lay  my  life. 

8  o'clock. — retired  to  my  room,  to  tell  my  dear  this — to 
run  back  the  hours  of  joy  I  have  passed  with  her — to 
meditate  upon  those  wch  are  still  in  reserve  for  us. — By 
this  time  Mr  James  tells  me,  you  will  have  got  as  far  from 
me  as  the  Maderas — &  that  in  two  months  more  you  will 
have  doubled  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope — I  shall  trace  thy 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  301 

track  every  day  in  the  Map,  &  not  allow  an  hour  for 
contrary  Winds  or  Currents — every  engine  of  nature 
shall  work  together  for  us — 'Tis  the  language  of  Love  & 
I  can  speak  no  other.  &  so,  good  night  to  thee,  &  may 
the  gentlest  delusions  of  Love  impose  upon  thy  dreams,  as 
I  forbode  they  will  this  night  on  those  of  thy  Bramine. 

April  20.  Easter  Sunday. — Was  not  disappointed — yet 
awoke  in  the  most  acute  pain — Something,  Eliza,  is  wrong 
with  me.  [Many  erasures.']  You  should  be  ill  out  of 
sympathy — &  yet  you  are  too  ill  already  my  dear  friend — 
\Whole  lines  of  erasures^]  All  day  at  home  in  extreme 
dejection. 

April  21. — The  Loss  of  Eliza,  &  attention  to  that  one 
Idea,  brought  on  a  fever — a  consequence  I  have  for  some 
time  forseen — but  had  not  a  sufficient  Stock  of  cold  phil- 
osophy to  remedy — to  satisfy  my  friends  call'd  in  a  Physician 
— Alas  !  alas  !  the  only  Physician  &  who  carries  the  Balm 
of  my  Life  along  with  her  is  Eliza. — why  did  I  suffer  thee 
to  go  from  me  ?  surely  thou  hast  more  than  once  call'd 
thyself  my  Eliza,  to  the  same  Account. — 'twill  cost  us  both 
dear  !  but  it  could  not  be  otherwise — We  have  submitted. — 
we  shall  be  rewarded. 

'Twas  a  prophetic  Spirit  which  dictated  the  Ace*  of 
Corporal  Trim's  uneasy  night  when  the  fair  Beguin  ran  in 
his  head, — for  every  night  &  almost  every  slumber  of  mine 
is  a  repetition  of  the  same  description — dear  Eliza  I  am  very 
ill — very  ill  for  thee — but  I  could  still  give  thee  greater  proofs 
of  my  affection. 

parted  with  12  ounces  of  blood,  in  order  to  quiet  what 
was  left  in  me — 'tis  a  vain  experiment, — physicians  cannot 
understand  this  ;  'tis  enough  for  me  that  Eliza  does — I  am 
worn  down  my  dear  Girl  to  a  shadow  &  but  that  I'm  certain 
thou  wilt  not  read  this  till  I'm  restored — thy  Yorick  would 
not  let  the  Winds  hear  his  complaints 


3o2  STERNE 

4  o'clock. — sorrowful  meal  !  for  'twas  upon  an  old  dish 
— we  shall  live  to  eat  it  my  dear  Bramine,  with  comfort. 

8  at  night. — our  dear  friend  Mrs  James,  from  the  for- 
bodings  of  a  good  heart,  thinking  I  was  ill  sent  her  Maid 
to  enquire  after  me. — I  had  alarmed  her  on  Saturday  ;  & 
not  being  with  her  on  Sunday,  her  friendship  supplied  the 
condition  I  was  in. — She  suffers  most  tenderly  for  us  my 
Eliza  !  &  we  owe  her  more  than  all  the  sex — or  indeed 
both  Sexes,  if  not  all  the  world  put  together — adieu  !  my 
sweet  Eliza  for  this  night — thy  Yorick  is  going  to  waste 
himself  on  a  restless  bed  where  he  will  turn  from  side  to 
side  a  thousand  times — &  dream  by  intervals  of  things 
terrible  &  impossible — that  Eliza  is  false  to  Yorick  or 
Yorick  is  false  to  Eliza. 

Ap.  22d. — rose  with  utmost  difficulty — my  Physician 
ordered  me  back  to  bed  as  soon  as  I  had  got  a  dish  of  Tea 
— was  bled  again  ;  &  my  arm  broke  loose  &  I  half  bled 
to  death  in  bed  before  I  felt  it.  O  Eliza  !  how  did  thy 
Bramin  mourn  the  want  of  thee  to  tye  up  his  wounds  & 
comfort  his  dejected  heart — still  something  bids  me  hope — 
&  hope  I  will — &  it  shall  be  the  last  pleasurable  sensation 
I  part  with. 

4  o'clock. — They  are  making  my  bed — how  shall  I  be 
able  to  continue  my  Journal  in  it  ? — If  there  remains  a 
chasm  here — think  Eliza,  how  ill  thy  Yorick  must  have 
been. — this  moment  recd  a  card  from  our  dear  friend 
begging  me  to  take  [care  ?]  of  a  life  so  valuable  to  my  friends 
— but  most  so  she  adds,  to  my  poor  dear  Eliza. — not  a 
word  from  the  Newnhams  !  but  they  had  no  such  exhorta- 
tions in  their  hearts,  to  send  thy  Bramine — adieu  to  'em  ! — 

Ap.  23. — a  poor  night,  and  am  only  able  to  quit  my 
bed  at  4  this  afternoon — to  say  a  word  to  my  dear — &  fulfill 
my  engagement  to  her  of  letting  no  day  pass  over  my  head 
without  some  kind  communication  with  thee — faint  resem- 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  303 

blance,  my  dear  Girl,  of  how  our  days  are  to  pass  when  one 
kingdom  holds  us — visited  in  bed  by  40  friends  in  the 
Course  of  the  Day — is  not  one  warm  affectionate  call,  of 
that  friend  for  whom  I  sustain  Life,  worth  'em  all  ? — what 
thinkest  thou,  my  Eliza  ? 

dp.  24. — So  ill  I  could  not  write  a  word  all  this 
morning — not  so  much,  as  Eliza  !  farewel  to  thee  ;  I'm 
going am  a  little  better — 

— So  I  shall  not  depart,  as  I  apprehended  —  being 
this  morning  something  better — &  my  symptoms  become 
milder  by  a  tolerable  easy  night.  .  .  . 

Everything  convinces  me,  Eliza,  We  shall  live  to  meet 
again — So — Take  care  of  yr  health,  to  add  to  the  comfort 
of  it. 

Ap.  25. — After  a  tolerable  night  I  am  able,  Eliza,  to 
sit  up  &  hold  a  discourse  with  the  sweet  Picture  thou 
hast  left  behind  thee  of  thyself,  &  tell  it  how  I  had 
dreaded  the  catastrophe  of  never  seeing  its  dear  Original 
more  in  this  world — never  did  that  look  of  sweet  resigna- 
tion appear  so  eloquent  as  now  ;  it  has  said  more  to  my 
heart  &  chear'd  it  up  more  effectually  above  little  fears  & 
maybe  s — Than  all  the  Lectures  of  philosophy  I  have  strength 
to  apply  to  it  in  my  present  debility  of  mind  &  body. — 
as  for  the  latter — my  men  of  science  will  set  it  properly 
going  again — tho'  upon  what  principles — the  wise  Men  of 
Gotham  know  as  much  as  they. — If  they  act  right — What 
is  it  to  me  how  wrong  they  think  ;  for  finding  my  machine 
a  much  less  tormenting  one  than  before,  I  become  reconciled 

to  my  situation,  and  to  their  Ideas  of  it but  don't 

you  pity  me  after  all,  my  dearest  &  my  best  of  friends  ? 
I  know  to  what  amount  thou  wilt  shed  over  me  this  tender 
Tax — &  'tis  the  Consolation  springing  out  of  that,  &  of 
what  a  good  heart  it  is  which  pours  this  friendly  balm 
on   mine,  That  has  already,  &  will   for   ever    heal   every 


3o4  STERNE 

evil  of  my  Life,  and  what  is  becoming  of  my  Eliza,  all 
this  time  ! — where  is  she  sailing  ? — what  sickness  or  other 
evils  have  befallen  her  ?  I  weep  often  my  dear  Girl,  for 
those  my  Imagination  surrounds  thee  with — What  would 
be  the  measure  of  my  sorrow,  did  I  know  thou  wast  dis- 
tressed ? — adieu  —  adieu  —  &  trust  my  dear  friend,  my 
dear  Bramine,  that  there  still  wants  nothing  to  kill  me  in 
a  few  days  but  the  certainty  that  thou  wast  suffering  what 
I  am — and  yet  I  know  that  thou  art  ill — but  when  thou 
returnest  back  to  England,  all  shall  be  set  right — so  heaven 
waft  thee  to  us  upon  the  wings  of  Mercy — that  is  as  speedily 
as  the  winds  &  tides  can  do  thee  this  friendly  office. 
This  is  the  7th  day  that  I  have  tasted  nothing  better  than 
Water  gruel — am  going,  at  the  solicitation  of  Hall,  to  eat 
of  a  boird  fowl — so  he  dines  with  me  on  it — and  a  dish 
of  Macareels. 

7  o'clock. — I  have  drunk  to  thy  Name  Eliza  !  everlasting 
peace  &  happiness  (my  toast)  in  the  first  glass  of  Wine 
I  have  ventured  to  drink,  my  friend  has  left  me — &  I 
am  alone — like  thee  in  thy  solitary  Cabbin  after  thy  return 
from  a  tastless  meal  in  the  round  house,  &  like  thee  I 
fly  to  my  Journal  to  tell  thee  I  never  prized  thy  friendship 
so  high,  or  loved  thee  more — or  wished  so  ardently  to  be 
a  sharer  of  all  the  weights  wch  Providence  has  laid  upon 
thy  tender  frame — Than  this  moment — when  upon  taking 
up  my  pen  my  poor  pulse  quickened — my  pale  face  glowed 
— &  tears  stood  ready  in  my  eyes  to  fall  upon  the  paper, 
as  I  traced  the  word  Eliza.  O  Eliza  !  Eliza  !  ever  best 
&  blessed  of  all  thy  Sex  !  blessed  in  thyself  &  in  thy 
Virtues — &  blessed  &  endearing  to  all  who  know  thee — 
to  me  Eliza  most  so  because  /  know  more  of  thee  than 
any  other — This  is  the  true  philtre  by  which  thou  hast 
charmed  me  &  will  for  ever  charm  &  hold  me  thine 
whilst  Virtue  and  faith  hold  this  world  together  ;   for  the 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  305 

simple  Magick  by  which  I  trust  I  have  won  a  place  in  that 
heart  of  thine,  on  wch  I  depend  so  satisfied,  That  Time 
or  distance  or  change  of  everything  which  might  alarm  the 
little  hearts  of  little  men,  create  no  uneasy  suspense  in 
mine — It  scorns  to  doubt  &  scorns  to  be  doubted — 'tis 
the  only  exception  when  Security  is  not  the  parent  of 
Danger. 

My  Illness  will  keep  me  three  weeks  longer  in  town — 
but  a  journey  in  less  time  would  be  hazardous,  unless  a 
short  one  across  the  Desert  wch  I  should  set  out  upon 
tomorrow  could  I  carry  a  Medicine  with  me  which  I  was 
sure  would  prolong  one   month   of  yr  Life — or  should  it 

happen but  why  make  Supposition8  ? — when 

Situations  happen — 'tis  time  enough  to  show  thee  That  thy 
Bramin  is  the  truest  &  most  friendly  of  mortal  Spirits, 
&  capable  of  doing  more  for  his  Eliza  than  his  pen  will 
suffer  him  to  promise. 

Ap.  26. — Slept  not  till  three  this  morning — was  in  too 
delicious  Society  to  think  of  it  ;  for  I  was  all  the  time  with 
thee  besides  me,  talking  over  the  progress  of  our  friendship 
&  turning  the  world  over  into  a  thousand  shapes  to  enjoy 
it.  got  up  much  better  for  the  conversation — found  myself 
improved  in  body  &  mind  &  recruited  beyond  anything 
I  look'd  for  ;  My  Doctors  stroked  their  beards  &  looked 
ten  per  Cfc  wiser  upon  feeling  my  pulse  &  enquiring 
after  my  symptoms — am  still  to  run  through  a  Course  of 
Van  Sweeten 's  Corrosive  Mercury,  or  rather  Van  Sweeten' s 
Course  of  Mercury  is  to  run  through  me — I  shall  be  subli- 
mated to  an  etherial  substance  by  the  time  my  Eliza  sees 
me — she  must  be  sublimated  &  uncorporated  too  to  be 
able  to  see  me — but  I  was  always  Transparent  &  a  Being 
easy  to  be  seen  through,  or  Eliza  had  never  loved  me — nor 
had  Eliza  been  of  any  other  Cast  herself  could  her  Bramin[e] 
have  held  communion  with  her.     hear  every  day  from  our 

20 


3o6  STERNE 

worthy  sentimental  friend — who  rejoices  to  think  that  the 
name  of  Eliza  is  still  to  vibrate  upon  Yorick's  ear — this,  my 
dear  Girl,  many  who  loved  me  despaired  of — poor  Molly 
who  is  all  attention  to  me — &  every  day  brings  in  the 
name  of  poor  Mrs  Draper,  told  me  last  night  that  she  & 
her  Mistress  had  observed  I  had  never  held  up  my 
head  since  the  Day  you  last  dined  with  me — that  I  had 
seldom  laughed  or  smiled — had  gone  to  no  Diversions — 
but  twice  or  thrice  at  the  most  dined  out — That  they 
thought  I  was  broken-hearted,  for  she  never  entered  the 
room  or  passed  by  the  door,  but  she  heard  me  sigh  heavily — 
That  I  neither  eat  or  slept  or  took  pleasure  in  anything  as 
before,  except  writing — The  Observation  will  draw  a  sigh, 
Eliza,  from  thy  feeling  heart — &  yet,  so  thy  heart  wd 
wish  to  have  it — 'tis  fit  in  truth  we  suffer  equally — nor  can 
it  be  otherwise  when  the  Causes  of  anguish  in  two  hearts 
are  so  proportion^  as  are  ours. — Surely,  surely  thou  art 
mine,  Eliza  !  for  dear  have  I  bought  thee  ! 

Ap.  27. — Things  go  better  with  me,  Eliza  !  and  I  shall 
be  reestablished  soon  except  in  bodily  weakness  ;  not  yet 
being  able  to  rise  from  thy  Arm  chair  &  walk  to  the  other 
corner  of  my  room,  &  back  to  it  again  without  fatigue — I 
shall  double  my  journey  tomorrow,  &  if  the  day  is  warm 
the  day  after  be  got  into  my  Carriage  &  be  transported 
into  Hyde  Park  for  the  adventure  of  air  &  excercise — 
wast  thou  but  besides  me  I  could  go  to  Salt  Hill  I'm  sure 
&  feel  the  journey  short  &  pleasant — another  Time  !  .  .  .  . 
— the  present  alas  is  not  ours.  I  pore  so  much  on  thy 
Picture — I  have  it  off  by  heart  — dear  Girl — oh  'tis  sweet  ! 
'tis  kind  !  'tis  reflective  !  'tis  affectionate  !  'tis — thine  my 
Bramine.  I  say  my  matins  &  vespers  to  it — I  quiet  my 
murmurs  by  the  Spirit  which  speaks  in  it  "  All  will  end  well, 
my  Yorick  !  "  I  declare  my  dear  Bramine  I  am  so  secured 
&  wrapt  up  in  this  belief  That  I  would  not  part  with  the 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  307 

Imagination  of  how  happy  I  am  to  be  with  thee,  for  all  the 
offers  of  present  Interest  or  Happiness  the  whole  world 
could  tempt  me  with  ;  in  the  loneliest  cottage  that  Love  & 
Humility  ever  dwelt  in  ;  with  thee  along  with  me,  I  could 
possess  more  refined  Content  than  in  the  most  glittering 
Court  ;  &  with  thy  love  &  fidelity  taste  truer  joys  my 
Eliza  !  &  make  thee  also  partake  of  more,  than  all  the 
senseless  parade  of  this  silly  world  could  compensate  to 
either  of  us — with  this  I  bound  all  my  desires  &  worldly 
views — what  are  they  worth  without  Eliza  ?  Jesus  !  grant 
me  but  this,  I  will  deserve  it — I  will  make  my  Bramine  as 
happy  as  thy  goodness  wills  her — I  will  be  the  Instrument 
of  her  recompense  for  the  sorrows  &  disappointments  thou 
has  suffered  her  to  undergo,  &  if  ever  I  am  false,  unkind 
or  ungentle  to  her,  so  let  me  be  dealt  with  by  thy  Justice. 

9  0  clock. — I  am  preparing  to  go  to  bed  my  dear  Girl, 
&  first  pray  for  thee,  &  then  idolize  thee  for  two  wakeful 
hours  upon  my  pillow — I  shall  after  that  I  find  dream  all 
night  of  thee,  for  all  the  day  I  have  done  nothing  but  think 
of  thee — something  tells  that  thou  hast  this  day,  been  em- 
ployed exactly  in  the  same  Way.  good  night,  fair  soul — 
&  may  the  sweet  God  of  sleep  close  gently  thy  eyelids — 
&  govern  &  direct  thy  slumbers — adieu  !  adieu,  adieu  ! 

Ap.  28. — I  was  not  deceived,  Eliza  !  by  my  presenti- 
ment that  I  should  find  thee  out  in  my  dreams  ;  for  I  have 
been  with  thee  almost  the  whole  night,  alternately  soothing 
Thee  and  telling  thee  my  sorrows — &  I  have  rose  up 
comforted  &  strengthened  &  found  myself  so  much  better 
that  I  ordered  my  Carriage  to  carry  me  to  our  mutual 
friend — Tears  ran  down  her  cheeks  when  she  saw  how  pale 
&  wan  I  was — never  gentle  creature  sympathised  more 
tenderly — I  beseech  you,  cried  she  good  soul,  not  to  regard 
either  difficulties  or  expenses,  but  fly  to  Eliza  directly — I 
see  you  will  dye  without  her — save  yourself  for  her — how 


3o8  STERNE 

shall  I  look  her  in  the  face,  what  can  I  say  to  her,  when  on 
her  return  I  have  to  tell  her  That  her  Yorick  is  no  more  ! — 
Tell  her  my  dear  friend,  said  I,  that  I  will  meet  her  in  a  better 
world — &  that  I  have  left  this  because  I  couldnt  live  with- 
out her  ;  tell  Eliza,  my  dear  friend,  added  ll — That  I  died 
broken-hearted — and  that  you  were  a  witness  to  it — as  I 
said  this  she  burst  into  the  most  pathetick  flood  of  Tears 
[erasures]  that  ever  kindly  Nature  shed — you  never  beheld 
so  affecting  a  scene — 'Twas  too  much  for  Nature  ! — Oh 
she  is  good — I  love  her  as  my  sister  !  &  could  Eliza  have 
been  a  witness  hers  would  have  melted  down  to  Death  & 
scarce  have  been  brought  back,  from  an  Extacy  so  celestial 
&  savouring  of  another  world.— I  had  like  to  have  fainted, 
&  to  that  Degree  was  my  heart  and  Soul  affected  it  was 
wth  difficulty  I  could  reach  the  street  door  ;  I  have  got 
home  &  shall  lay  all  day  upon  my  Sopha — &  tomorrow 
morning,  my  dear  Girl,  write  again  to  thee  ;  for  I  have  not 
strength  to  drag  my  pen. 

April  29. — I  am  so  ill  today  my  dear  I  can  only  tell 
you  so — I  wish  I  was  put  into  a  ship  for  Bombay — I  wish 
I  may  otherwise  hold  out  till  the  hour  we  might  otherwise 
have  met — I  have  too  many  evils  upon  me  at  once — & 
yet  I  will  not  faint  under  them — Come  ! — Come  to  me  soon 
my  Eliza  &  save  me  ! 

April  30. — Better  today — but  am  too  much  visited  & 
find  my  strength  wasted  by  the  attention  I  must  give  to  all 
concern'd  for  me — I  will  go  Eliza,  be  it  only  by  ten  mile 
journeys,  home  to  my  thatched  cottage — &  there  1  shall 
have  no  respit — for  I  shall  do  nothing  but  think  of  thee — 
&  burn  out  this  weak  taper  of  Life,  by  the  flame  thou 
hast  superadded  to  it — farewell  my  dear.  .  .  . — tomorrow 
begins  a  new  month — &  I  hope  to  give  thee  in  it  a  more 
sunshiny  side  of  myself — Heaven  !  how  is  it  with  my 
Eliza  ?— 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  309 

May  1. — Got  out  into  the  park  today — Sheba  there  on 
horseback  ;  pass'd  twice  by  her  without  knowing  her — She 
stop'd  the  third  time  to  ask  me  how  I  did.  I  wd  not 
have  asked  you,  Solomon,  said  she,  but  yr  looks  affected 
me — for  you're  half  dead  I  fear — I  thank'd  Sheba  very 
kindly,  but  wthout  any  emotion  but  what  sprung  from 
gratitude — Love  alas  !  was  fled  with  thee  Eliza  !  I  did 
not  think  Sheba  could  have  changed  so  much  in  grace  & 
beauty — Thou  hadst  shrunk  poor  Sheba  away  into  Nothing  ; 
but  a  good-natured  girl  without  powers  or  charms — I  fear 
your  wife  is  dead,  quoth  Sheba — No,  you  don't  fear  it, 
Sheba  said  I.  Upon  my  word  Solomon  !  I  would  quarrel 
with  you  was  you  not  so  ill — If  you  knew  the  cause  of  my 
illness  Sheba,  said  I,  you  would  quarrel  but  the  more  with 
me — You  lie,  Solomon  !  answered  Sheba,  for  I  know  the 
cause  already — &  am  so  little  out  of  charity  with  you  upon 
it  That  I  give  you  leave  to  come  &  drink  Tea  with  me  before 
you  leave  town — you're  a  good  honest  creature  Sheba — No  ! 
you  Rascal,  I  am  not — but  I'm  in  Love,  as  much  as  you  can 
be  for  your  Life — I'm  glad  of  it  Sheba  !  said  I — You  lie, 
said  Sheba,  &  so  canter'd  away.  Oh  my  Eliza,  had  I  ever 
truly  loved  another  (wch  I  never  did)  Thou  hast  long 
ago  cut  the  root  of  all  affection  in  me — &  planted  & 
water'd  &  nourish'd  it  to  bear  fruit  only  for  thyself — 
Continue  to  give  me  proofs  I  have  had  &  shall  preserve 
the  same  rights  over  thee  my  Eliza  !  &  if  I  ever  murmur 
at  the  sufferings  of  Life  after  that  Let  me  be  numbered 
with  the  ungrateful.  I  look  now  forwards  with  impatience 
to  the  day  thou  art  to  get  to  Madras — &  from  thence 
shall  I  want  to  hasten  thee  to  Bombay — where  heaven  will 
make  all  things  conspire  to  lay  the  Basis  of  thy  health  and 
future  Happiness — be  true  my  dear  Girl  to  thyself — &  to 
the  rights  of  self  preservation  which  Nature  has  given  thee 
— persevere — be  firm — be  pliant — be  placid — be  courteous 


310  STERNE 

— but  still  be  true  to  thyself — &  never  give  up  your  life,  or 
suffer  the  [a  word  illegible]  altercations,  or  small  outrages  you 
may  undergo  in  this  momentous  point  to  weigh  a  scruple  in 
the  Ballance — Firmness — &  fortitude  &  perseverance  gain 
almost  impossibilities — &  "  Skin  for  skin,  saith  Job,  nay  all 
that  a  man  has,  will  he  give  for  his  Life  " — Oh  my  Eliza  ! 
that  I  could  take  the  wings  of  the  Morning  and  fly  to  aid 
thee  in  this  virtuous  Struggle,  went  to  Ranelagh  at  8  this 
night,  &  sat  still  till  ten — came  home  ill. 

May  2d. — I  fear  I  have  relapsed — sent  afresh  for  my 
Doctor — who  has  confined  me  to  my  Sopha — being  neither 
able  to  walk  stand  or  sit  upright  without  aggravating  my 
symptoms. — I'm  still  to  be  treated  as  if  I  was  a  sinner — & 
in  truth  have  some  appearances  so  strongly  implying  it 
That  was  I  not  conscious  ....  I  would  decamp  tomorrow 
for  Montpellier  in  the  South  of  France  ....  but  If  I 
continue  being  ill — I  am  still  determined  to  repair  there — 
not  to  undergo  a  cure  of  a  distemper  I  cannot  have,  but  for 
the  bettering  my  constitution  by  a  better  climate.  I  write 
this  as  I  lie  upon  my  back  in  wch  posture  I  must  continue, 
I  fear  some  days.  If  I  am  able  will  take  up  my  pen  again 
before  night — 

4  o'clock. — An  hour  dedicated  to  Eliza!  for  I  have 
dined  alone — &  ever  since  the  cloath  has  been  laid  have 
done  nothing  but  call  upon  thy  dear  Name — and  ask  why 
'tis  not  permitted  thou  shouldst  sit  down,  &  share  my 
Macarel  &  fowl — there  would  be  enough,  said  Molly  as 
she  placed  it  on  the  table,  to  have  served  both  you  & 
poor  Mrs  Draper — I  never  bung  in  the  knives  &  forks, 
added  she,  but  I  think  of  her — There  was  no  more  trouble 
with  you  both,  than  wth  one  of  you — I  never  heard  a  high 
or  a  hasty  word  from  either  of  you — You  were  surely 
made,  added  Molly,  for  one  another.  You  are  both  so  kind 
so  quiet  &  so  friendly. — Molly  furnished  me  with    Sause 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  311 

to  my  meat — for  I  wept  my  plate  full,  Eliza  !  &  now  I 
have  begun,  could  shed  tears  till  supper  again — &  then  go 
to  bed  weeping  for  thy  absence  till  morning.  Thou  hast 
bewitch'd  me  with  powers,  my  dear  Girl,  from  which  no 
power  shall  unlose  me — and  if  Fate  can  put  this  Journal  of 
my  Love  into  thy  hands,  before  we  meet  I  know  with  what 
warmth  it  will  inflame  the  kindest  of  hearts  to  receive  me. 
peace  be  with  thee,  my  Eliza,  till  that  happy  moment  ! 

9  at  night. — I  shall  never  get  possession  of  myself,  Eliza  ! 
at  this  rate — I  want  to  call  off  my  thoughts  from  thee,  that 
I  [may]  now  &  then  apply  them  to  some  concerns  wch 
require  both  my  attention  &  genius,  but  to  no  purpose — I 
had  a  letter  to  write  to  Lord  Shelburn — &  had  got  my 
apparatus  in  order  to  begin — when  a  Map  of  India  coming 
in  my  way — I  begun  to  study  the  length  &  dangers  of 
my  Eliza's  voyage  to  it,  and  have  been  amusing  & 
frightening  myself  by  turns,  as  I  traced  the  pathway  of  the 
Earl  of  Chatham,  the  whole  afternoon — good  god  !  what 
a  voyage  for  any  one  ! — but  for  the  poor  relaxed  frame  of 
my  tender  Bramine  to  cross  the  Line  twice !  &  be  subject 
to  the  Intolerant  heats,  &  the  hazards  which  must  be  the 
consequence  of  em  to  such  an  unsupported  Being  ! — O  Eliza  ! 
tis  too  much — &  if  thou  conquerest  these,  &  all  the 
other  difficulties  of  so  tremendous  an  alienation  from  thy 
country,  thy  children  &  thy  friends,  'tis  the  hand  of 
Providence  wch  watches  over  thee  for  most  merciful 
purposes. — Let  this  persuasion,  my  dear  Eliza,  stick  close  to 
thee  in  all  thy  tryals — as  it  shall  in  those  thy  faithful  Bramin 
is  put  to — till  the  mark'd  hour  of  deliverance  comes.  I'm 
going  to  sleep  upon  this  religious  Elixir — may  the  Infusion 
of  it  distil  into  the  gentlest  of  hearts — for  that  Eliza  !  is 
thine — sweet,  dear,  faithful  Girl,  most  kindly  does  thy 
Yorick  greet  thee  with  the  wishes  of  a  good  night,  &  of 
millions  yet  to  come 


3i2  STERNE 

May  3rd.  Sunday. — what  can  be  the  matter  with  me  ! 
Something  is  wrong,  Eliza,  in  every  part  of  me — I  do  not 
gain  strength  ;  nor  have  I  the  feelings  of  health  returning 
back  to  me,  even  my  best  moments  seem  merely  the  efforts 
of  my  mind  to  get  well  again,  because  I  cannot  reconcile 
myself  to  the  thought  of  never  seeing  thee  Eliza  more. — 
for  something  is  out  of  tune  in  every  chord  of  me — still 
with  thee  to  nurse  and  sooth  me  I  should  soon  do  well — 
The  want  of  thee  is  half  my  distemper — but  not  the  whole 
of  it — I  must  see  Mrs  James  tonight,  tho  I  know  not 
how  to  get  there — but  I  shall  not  sleep,  if  I  don't  talk  of 
you  to  her — so  shall  finish  this  Day's  Journal  on  my  return — 

May  4. — Directed  by  Mrs  James  how  to  write  Over- 
land to  thee,  my  Eliza  ! — would  gladly  tear  out  this  much 
of  my  Journal  to  send  to  thee — but  the  chances  are 
too  many  against  its  getting  to  Bombay — or  of  being 
deliver' d  into  your  own  hands — shall  write  a  long  long  letter 
— &  trust  it  to  Fate  &  thee,  was  not  able  to  say  three 
words  to  Mrs  James  thro'  utter  weakness  of  body  &  mind  ; 
&  when  I  got  home  could  not  get  upstairs  without  Molly's 
aid — have  rose  a  little  better  my  dear  Girl — &  will  live 
for  thee — do  the  same  for  thy  Bramin,  I  beseech  thee,  a 
Line  from  thee  now  in  this  state  of  my  dejection,  would  be 
worth  a  kingdom  to  me  ! 

May  4. — Writing  by  way  of  Vienna  &  Bussorah,  my 
Eliza. — this  &  Company  took  up  the  day. 

j» — Writing  to  Eliza  —  &  trying  l'Extraite  de 
Saturne  [?] 1  upon  myself — (a  french  nostrum) 

6th. — Dined  out  for  the  1st  time — came  home  to  enjoy 
a  more  harmonious  evening  wth  my  Eliza  than  I  could 
expect  at  Soho  Concert — every  Thing  my  dear  Girl,  has 
lost  its  former  relish  to  me — and  for  thee  alone  does  it 
quicken  !  writing  to  thee  over  Land  all  day. 

1  The  sheet  has  been  mended  here,  and  a  syllable  expunged. 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  313 

7. — continue  poorly,  my  dear  ! — but  my  blood  runs 
every  momfc  I  think  of  our  future  scenes,  so  must  grow 
strong  upon  the  Idea — what  shall  I  do  upon  the  Reality  ? 
— O  God ! 

Sth. — employed  in  writing  to  my  Dear  all  day — & 
in  projecting  happiness  for  her — tho  in  misery  myself. 
O  I  have  undergone  Eliza. — but  the  worst  is  over  (I  hope) 
— so  adieu  to  these  Evils,  &  let  me  hail  the  happiness  to 
come. 

9'*,  io'A,  11th. — So  unaccountably  disordered — I  cannot 
say  more — but  that  I  w.  suffer  ten  times  more  with  wishes 
for  my  Eliza — adieu  bless'd  Woman  ! 

1 2th. — O  Eliza !  that  my  weary  head  was  now  laid 
upon  thy  Lap — (tis  all  that's  left  for  it) — or  that  I  had  thine 
reclining  upon  my  bosome,  and  there  resting  all  its  dis- 
quietudes, my  Bramine — the  world  or  Yorick  must  perish, 
before  that  foundation  shall  fail  thee  ! — I  continue  poorly — 
but  I  turn  my  eyes  Eastward  the  oftener,  &  with  more 
earnestness  for  it — Great  God  of  Mercy  !  shorten  the 
space  betwixt  us — Shorten  the  space  and  our  miseries  ! 

13th. — Could  not  get  the  General  Post  Office  to  take 
charge  of  my  Letters  to  you — so  gave  thirty  shillings  to 
a  Merchant  to  further  them  to  Aleppo,  &  from  thence  to 
Bussorah — so  you  will  receive  em  (I  hope  in  god)  by 
Christmas — Surely  tis  not  impossible  but  I  may  be  made 
as  happy  as  my  Eliza,  by  some  transcript  from  her  by 
that  time — If  not  I  shall  hope — &  hope  every  week  &  every 
hour  of  it  for  Tidings  of  comfort — we  taste  not  of  it  now 
my  dear  Bramine — but  we  will  make  full  meals  upon  it 
hereafter. — Cards  from  7  or  8  of  our  Grandees  to  dine  with 
them  before  I  leave  Town — shall  go  like  a  lamb  to  the 
slaughter — "  Man  delights  not  me — nor  Woman." 

14. — a  little  better  today — &  would  look  pert  if 
my    heart   would   but   let  me — dined  with  Lord  &  Lady 


3i4  STERNE 

Bellasis.  —  so  beset  with  Company  —  not  a  moment  to 
write. 

15. — Undone  with  too  much  Society  yesterday — 
You  scarce  can  conceive,  my  dear  Eliza,  what  a  poor  Soul 
I  am — how  I  shall  be  got  down  to  Coxwould  heaven  knows 
— for  I  am  as  weak  as  a  child — You  would  not  like  me  the 
worse  for  it  Eliza,  if  you  was  here — My  friends  like  me 
the  more, — &  I  swear  I  shew  more  true  fortitude  & 
evenness  of  temper  in  my  suffering  than  Seneca  or  Socrates 
— I  am,  my  Bramine,  resigned. 

16. — Taken  up  all  day  with  worldly  matters  just 
as  my  Eliza  was  the  week  before  her  departure — break- 
fasted with  Lady  Spencer — caught  her  with  the  Character 
of  yr  Portrait — caught  her  passions  still  more  with  that 
of  yrself  &  my  attachment  to  the  most  amiable  of 
Beings — drove  at  night  to  Ranelagh — staid  an  hour — 
returned  to  my  lodgings  dissatisfied. 

17. — At  Court — everything  in  this  world  seems  in 
masquerade,  but  thee  dear  Woman,  and  therefore  1  am  sick 
of  all  the  world  but  thee — one  Evening  so  spent  as  the 
Saturday's  which  preceded  our  separation  would  sicken 
all  the  conversation  of  the  world — relise  no  converse  since 
— when  will  the  like  return  ? — tis  hidden  from  us  both  for 
the  wisest  ends — And  the  hour  will  come  my  Eliza  !  when 
we  shall  be  convinced  that  every  event  has  been  ordered  for 
the  best  for  us — Our  fruit  is  not  ripen'd — the  accidents  of 
time  &  Seasons  will  ripen  every  Thing  Together  for  Us 
— a  little  better  today — or  could  not  have  wrote  this,  dear 
Bramine  rest  thy  Sweet  Soul  in  peace  ! 

18. — Laid  sleepless  all  the  night  thinking  of  the 
many  dangers  &  sufferings,  my  dear  Girl  !  that  thou  art 
exposed  to — from  thy  Voyage  &  thy  sad  state  of  health — 
but  I  find  I  must  think  no  more  upon  them — I  have  rose 
wan  &  trembling  with  the  Havock  they  have  made  upon 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  315 

my  nerves — tis  death  to  me  to  apprehend  for  you — I  must 
flatter  my  Imagination,  That  every  Thing  goes  well  with 
you — Surely  no  evil  can  have  befallen  you — for  if  it  had — 
I  had  felt  some  monitory  sympathetic  shock  within  me  wch 
would  have  spoke  like  Revelation. — So  farewell  to  all 
tormenting  may-be  s  in  regard  to  my  Eliza — she  is  well — 
she  thinks  of  her  Yorick  with  as  much  affection  &  true 
esteem  as  ever — and  values  him  as  much  above  the  world 
as  he  values  his  Bramine 

19. — Packing  up,  or  rather  Molly  for  me,  the 
whole  day — tormenting  !  had  not  Molly  all  the  time  talked 
of  poor  Mrs  Draper  &  recounted  every  Visit  she  had 
made  me,  and  every  repast  she  had  shared  with  me — how 
good  a  Lady  ! — How  sweet  a  temper  ! — how  beautiful ! — 
how  genteel ! — how  gentle  a  carriage — &  how  soft  &  engag- 
ing a  look  ! — the  poor  girl  is  bewitched  with  us  both — 
infinitely  interested  in  our  story,  tho'  she  knows  nothing  of 
it  but  from  her  penetration  &  conjectures — She  says  how- 
ever 'tis  impossible  not  to  be  in  love  with  her — In  heart- 
felt truth,  Eliza  !  I'm  of  Molly's  opinion 

20. — Taking  Leave  of  all  the  Town,  before  my  de- 
parture tomorrow. 

2 1 . — detained  by  Lord  &  Lady  Spencer  who  had  made 
a  party  to  dine  &  sup  on  my  Ace*.  Impatient  to  set  out 
for  my  Solitude — there  the  mind,  Eliza,  gains  strength 
&  learns  to  lean  upon  herself, — &  seeks  refuge  in  its  own 
Constancy  &  Virtue — in  the  world  it  seeks  or  accepts  of  a 
few  treacherous  supports — the  feigned  compassion  of  one 
— the  flattery  of  a  second — the  civilities  of  a  third — the 
friendship  of  a  fourth — they  all  deceive — &  bring  the  mind 
back  to  where  mine  is  retreating — that  is,  Eliza,  to  itself — to 
thee  who  art  my  second  self — to  retirement,  reflection  and 
Books — when  the  stream  of  things  dear  Bramine,  Brings  us 
both  together  to  this  Haven — will  not  your  heart  take  up 


316  STERNE 

its  rest  for  ever  ?  &  will  not  your  head  Leave  the  world  to 
those  who  can  make  a  better  thing  of  it — if  there  are  any 
who  know  how. — Heaven  take  thee  Eliza  !  under  its  wing 
— adieu  !  adieu  ! 

22^. — Left  Bond  Street  &  London  with  it  this 
morning. — What  a  Creature  I  am  !  my  heart  has  ached 
this  week  to  get  away — &  still  was  ready  to  bleed  in 
quiting  a  Place  where  my  connection  with  my  dear  dear 
Eliza  began — Adieu  to  it !  till  I  am  summoned  up  to  the 
Downs  by  a  message  to  fly  to  her — for  I  think  I  shall  not 
be  able  to  support  Town  without  you — &  wd.  chuse 
rather  to  sit  solitary  here  till  the  End  of  the  next  Summer 
— to  be  made  happy  altogether,- — than  seek  for  happiness — 
or  even  suppose  I  can  have  it,  but  in  Eliza's  Society. 

23rd. — Bear  my  Journey  badly — ill — &  dispirited  all 
the  way — staid  two  days  on  the  road  at  the  A-Bishops 
of  Yorks — shew'd  his  Grace  &  his  Lady  and  Sister  yr 
portrait — wth  a  short  but  interesting  story  of  my  friendship 
for  the  Original. — kindly  nursed  and  honored  both — 
arrived  at  my  thatched  Cottage  the  28  th  of  May.~ 

29^  &  30^. — confined  to  my  bed — so  emaciated,  &  un- 
like what  I  was,  I  could  scarse  be  angry  with  thee  Eliza, 
if  thou  shouldst  not  remember  me,  did  heaven  send  me 
across  thy  way — Alas  !  poor  Yorick  ! — remember  thee  ! 
Pale  Ghost ! — remember  thee — whilst  Memory  holds  a  seat 
in  this  distracted  world — Remember  thee — Yes,  from  the 
Table  of  her  Memory,  shall  just  Eliza  wipe  away  all  trivial 
men  &  leave  a  throne  for  Yorick — adieu  dear  constant 
Girl — adieu — adieu — &  Remember  my  Truth  &  eternal 
fidelity — Remember  how  I  Love — remember  what  I  suffer. 
— Thou  art  my  Eliza  by  Purchase — had  I  not  earned  thee 
with  a  bitter  price. 

31. — Going  this  day  upon  a  long  course  of  corrosive 
Mercury — wch  in  itself  is    deadly  poyson,  but   given    in  a 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  317 

certain  preparation,  not  very  dangerous — I  was  forced  to 
give  it  up  in  Town,  from  the  horrible  Cholick  both  in 
Stomach  &  Bowels — but  the  Faculty  thrust  it  down  my 
Throat  again — These  Gentry  have  got  it  into  their  Noddies 
That  mine  is  an  Eccliviastick  Rhounn  as  the  french  call  it — 
god  help  em  !  I  submit  as  my  Uncle  Toby  did  in  drinking 
Water,  upon  the  wound  he  received  in  his  Groin — merely 
for  quietness  sake. 

June  1. — The  Faculty,  my  dear  Eliza  !  have  mistaken 
my  Case — why  not  Yrs  ?  I  wish  I  could  fly  to  you  & 
attend  you  but  one  month  as  a  Physician — you'l  Languish 
&  dye  where  you  are, — (if  not  by  the  climate) — most 
certainly  by  their  Ignorance  of  f  Case,  &  the  unskilful 
Treatment  you  must  be  a  martyr  to  in  such  a  place  as 
Bombay — I'm  Languishing  here  myself  with  every  Aid  & 
help — &  tho  I  shall  conquer  it — yet  have  had  a  cruel 
struggle — wd  my  dear  friend  I  could  ease  yrs,  either  by 
my  Advice — my  attention — my  Labour — my  praise — They 
are  all  at  yr  Service,  such  as  they  are — &  that  you  know, 
Eliza — or  my  friendship  for  you  is  not  worth  a  rush. 

June  2. — This  morning  surprised  with  a  Letter  from  my 
Lydia — that  She  &  her  Mama  are  coming  to  pay  me  a 
Visit — but  on  Condition  I  promise  not  to  detain  them  in 
England  beyond  next  April — when  they  purpose,  by  my 
Consent  to  retire  into  France  &  establish  themselves  for 
Life — To  all  which  I  have  freely  given  my  parole  of  Honour 
— &  so  shall  have  them  with  me  for  the  Summer — from 
Oct1"  to  April — they  take    lodgings    in    York — When  they 

leave  me  for  good  &  all  I  suppose. Every  thing  for  the 

best  !  Eliza. 

This  unexpected  visit  is  neither  a  visit  of  friendship  or 
form — but  tis  a  visit  such  as  I  know  you  would  never  make 
me, — of  pure  Interest — to  pillage  what  they  can  from  me. 
In  the  first  place  to  sell  a  small  estate  I  have  of  sixty  pd8 


3tl  STERNE 

a  year — &  lay  out  the  purchase  money  in  joint  annunitys 
for  them  in  the  french  Funds  ;  by  this  they  will  obtain 
200  pds  a  year  to  be  continued  to  the  longer  Liver — and  as 
it  rids  me  of  all  future  care,  and  moreover  transfers  their 
Income  to  the  Kingdom  where  they  purpose  to  live — I'm 
truely  acquiescent — tho  I  lose  the  contingency  of  surviving 
them — but  tis  no  matter — I  shall  have  enough — &  a 
hundred  or  two  hundred  Pounds  for  Eliza  whenever  she  will 

honour  me  by  putting  her  hand  into  my  Purse In  the 

mean  time  I  am  not  sorry  for  this  Visit,  as  every  Thing  will 
be  finally  settled  between  us  by  it — only  as  their  Annuity 
will  be  too  strait — I  shall  engage  to  remit  them  a  100 
Guineas  a  year  more,  during  my  Wife's  Life — &  then  I 
will  think  Eliza,  of  living  for  myself  &  the  Being  I  love 
as  much. — But  I  shall  be  pillaged  in  a  hundred  small  Items 
by  them — wch  I  have  a  Spirit  above  saying  No — to  ;  as 
Provisions  of  all  sorts  of  Linnens — for  house  use — body 
use — printed  Linnens  for  Gowns — Magazeens  of  Teas — 
Plate  all  I  have,  (but  6  silver  spoons) — In  short  I  shall  be 
plucked  bare — all  but  of  yr  Portrait  &  snuff  Box  &  other 
dear  Presents — &  the  neat  furniture  of  my  thatch'd  Palace 
— &  upon  these  I  set  up  Stock  again,  Eliza.  What  say 
you,  Eliza  !  shall  we  join  our  little  Capitals  together  ? — will 
Mr  Draper  give  us  leave  ? — he  may  safely — if  your  Virtue 
&  Honour  are  only  concerned,  'twould  be  safe  in  Yorick's 
hands  as  in  a  Brother's — I  w'd  not  wish  Mr  Draper  to  allow 
you  above  half  I  allow  Mrs  Sterne — Our  Capital  would  be 
too  great  &  tempt  us  from  the  Society  of  poor  Cordelia — 
who  begins  to  wish  for  you. 

By  this  time  I  trust  you  have  doubled  the  Cape  of  good 
hope — sat  down  to  your  writing  Drawer,  &  looked  in 
Yorick's  face,  as  you  took  out  your  Journal  to  tell  him  so 
— I  hope  he  seems  to  smile  as  kindly  upon  you  Eliza,  as 
ever — yr  attachment   &   Love   for  me,  will   make  him   do 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  319 

so  to  eternity — if  ever  he  shd  change  his  Air,  Eliza  ! — I 
charge  you  catechize  your  own  Heart — Oh  !  twill  never 
happen  ! 

June  3d. — Cannot  write  my  Travels,  or  give  one  half 
hours  close  attenion  to  them,  upon  Thy  Accfc  my  dearest 
friend — Yet  write  I  must,  &  what  to  do  with  you  whilst  I 
write — I  declare  I  know  not — I  want  to  have  you  ever 
before  my  Imagination — &  cannot  keep  you  out  of  my 
heart  or  head — In  short  thou  enters  my  Library  Eliza  1  (as 
thou  one  day  shalt)  without  tapping — or  sending  for — by 
thy  own  Right  of  ever  being  close  to  thy  Bramine — now  I 
must  shut  you  out  sometimes — or  meet  you  Eliza  !  with  an 
empty  purse  upon  the  Beach — pity  my  entanglements  from 
other  passions — my  Wife  with  me  every  moment  of  the 
Summer — think  w*  restraint  upon  a  Fancy  that  should 
sport  &  be  in  all  points  at  its  ease — O  had  I  my  dear 
Bramine  this  Summer,  to  soften— &  modulate  my  feelings 
— to  enrich  my  Fancy  &  fill  my  heart  brim  full  with  bounty 
— my  Book  wd  be  worth  the  reading 

It  will  be  by  stealth  if  I  am  able  to  go  on  with 
my  Journal  at  all — It  will  have  many  Interruptions — & 
Heyho's  most  sentimentally  uttered — Thou  must  take  it  as 
it  pleases  God. — as  thou  must  take  the  Writer — eternal 
blessings  be  about  you  Eliza  !  I  am  a  little  better,  &  now 
find  I  shall  be  set  right  in  all  points — my  only  anxiety  is 
about  you — I  want  to  prescribe  for  you  my  Eliza — for  I 
think  I  understand  your  Case  better  than  the  Faculty, 
adieu,     adieu. 

June  4. — Hussy  ! — I  have  employed  a  full  hour  upon 
yr  sweet  sentimental  Picture — and  a  couple  of  hours  upon 
yourself — &  with  as  much  kind  friendship  as  the  hour 
You  left  me. — I  deny  it — Time  lessens  no  affections  wch 
Honour  &  merit  have  planted — I  wd  give  more,  and 
hazard  more  now  for  your  happiness  than  in  any  one  period 


320  STERNE 

since  I  first  learn'd  to  esteem  you — is  it  so  with  my  friend  ? 
has  absence  weaken'd  my  Interest  ? — has  time  worn  out  any 
Impression — or  is  Yorick's  name  less  musical  in  Eliza's 
ears  ? — my  heart  smites  me  for  asking  the  question — tis 
Treason  ag8t  thee,  Eliza,  and  Truth — Ye  are  dear  Sisters 
and  yr  Brother  Bramin  can  never  live  to  see  a  separation 
amongst  us. — What  a  similitude  in  our  Trials  whilst 
asunder  ! — Providence  has  ordered  every  step  better  than 
we  could  have  ordered  them,  for  the  particular  good  we 
wish  each  other — This  you  will  comment  upon  &  find  the 
sense  of  without  my  explanation. 

I  wish  this  Summer  &  Winter  wth  all  I  am  to  go 
through  with  in  them  in  business  &  Labour  &  Sorrow, 
well  over — I  have  much  to  compose — &  much  to  dis- 
compose me — with  my  Wife's  projects  &  my  own  views 
arising  out  of  them,  to  harmonize  &  turn  to  account — I 
have  Millions  of  heart  aches  to  suffer  &  reason  with — & 
in  all  this  Storm  of  Passions  I  have  but  one  small  anchor, 
Eliza  !  to  keep  this  weak  vessel  of  mine  from  perishing — 
I  trust  all  I  have  to  it — as  I  trust  Heaven  which  cannot 
leave  me  without  a  fault  to  perish. — may  the  same  just 
Heaven  my  Eliza,  be  that  eternal  canopy  wch  shall  shelter 
thy  head  from  evil  till  we  meet — adieu — adieu 

June  5. — I  sit  down  to  write  this  day  in  good  earnest — 
so  read  Eliza  !  quickly  besides  me — I'll  not  give  you  a 
look — except  one  of  kindness — dear  Girl  !  if  thou  lookest 
so  bewitching  once  more — I'll  turn  thee  out  of  my  Study — 
You  may  bid  me  defiance,  Eliza — You  cannot  conceive  how 
much  &  how  universally  I  am  pitied,  upon  the  score  of 
this  unexpected  visit  from  france — my  friends  think  it  will 
kill  me — If  I  find  myself  in  danger  I'll  fly  to  you  to  Bom- 
bay— will  M1'  Draper  receive  me  ? — he  ought — but  he 
will  never  know  what  reasons  make  it  his  Interest  &  Duty 
— We  must  leave  all  all  to  that    Being  who   is   infinitely 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  321 

removed  above  all  straitness  of    heart — &   is  a  friend  to 
the  friendly,  as  well  as  to  the  friendless. 

June  6. — am  quite  alone  in  the  depth  of  that  sweet 
Recesse  I  have  so  often  described  to  you — tis  sweet  in 
itself — but  You  never  come  across  me — but  the  perspective 
brightens  up  &  every  Tree  &  Hill  &  Vale  &  Ruin  ab*  me 
smiles  as  if  you  was  admist  'em — delusive  moments  ! — 
how  pensive  a  price  do  I  pay  for  you — fancy  sustains  the 
Vision  whilst  she  has  strength — but  Eliza  !  Eliza  is  not 
with  me  ! — I  sit  down  upon  the  first  Hillock  solitary  as  a 
sequestered  Bramin — I  wake  from  my  delusion  to  a  thousand 
disquietudes  which  many  talk  of — my  Eliza ! — but  few  feel 
— then  weary  my  Spirit  with  thinking,  plotting  &  pro- 
jecting— &  when  I've  brought  my  System  to  my  mind — 
am  only  Doubly  miserable  That  I  cannot  execute  it.  Thus 
— thus  my  dear  Bramine  are  we  tost  at  present  in  this 
Tempest — Some  Haven  of  rest  will  open  to  us  assuredly 
— God  made  us  not  for  Misery  &  Ruin — he  has  ordered 
all  our  steps — &  influenced  our  attachments  for  what  is 
worthy  of  Them — It  must  end  well. — Eliza  I 

June  7. — I  have  this  week  finished  a  sweet  little  apart- 
ment which  all  the  time  it  was  doing  I  flattered  the  most 
delicious  of  ideas  in  thinking  I  was  making  it  for  you — Tis 
a  neat  little  simple  elegant  room,  overlooked  only  by  the 
Sun — just  big  enough  to  hold  a  Sopha — for  us — [long  erasure'] 
a  Table,  four  Chairs,  a  Bureau  &  a  Book  case. — They  are 
to  be  all  yours,  Room  &  all — &  there  Eliza !  shall  I  enter 
ten  times  a  day  to  give  thee  Testimonies  of  my  devotion — 
wast  thou  this  moment  sat  down  it  wd  be  the  sweetest  of 
earthly  Tabernacles — I  shall  enrich  it  from  time  to  time  for 
thee — till  Fate  lets  me  lead  thee  by  the  hand  into  it — & 
then  it  can  want  no  Ornament. — tis  a  little  oblong  room 
with  a  large  Sash  at  the  end — a  little  elegant  fireplace — 
wth  as  much  room  to  dine  around  it  as  in  Bond  Street — But 

21 


322 


STERNE 


in  sweetness  &  Simplicity  &  silence  beyond  anything — Oh 
my  Eliza  ! — I  shall  see  thee  surely  Goddesse  of  this  Temple 
— &  the  most  sovereign  one  of  all  I  have — &  of  all  the 
powers  Heaven  has  trusted  me  with — They  were  lent  me 
Eliza  !  only  for  thee — &  for  thee  my  dear  Girl  shall  be 
kept  &  employed. — You  know  what  rights  You  have  over 
me — wish  to  heaven  I  could  convey  the  Grant  more  amply 
than  I  have  done — but  tis  the  same — tis  registered  where 
it  will  longest  last — &  that  is  in  the  most  feeling  &  most 
sincere  of  human  hearts — You  know  I  mean  this  recipro- 
cally— &  whenever  I  mention  the  Word  Fidelity  &  Truth 
in  Speaking  of  yr  reliance  on  mine,  I  always  Imply  the 
same  Reliance  upon  the  same  Virtues  in  my  Eliza. — I  love 
thee  Eliza  !  &  will  love  thee  for  ever.     Adieu. 

June  8. — Begin  to  recover  &  sensibly  to  gain  strength 
every  day — &  have  such  an  appetite  as  I  have  not  had  for 
years — I  prophecy  I  shall  be  the  better  for  the  very 
Accident  which  has  occasioned  my  Illness — &  that  the 
Medicines  and  Regimen  I  have  submitted  to  will  make  a 
thorough  Regeneration  of  me,  &  that  I  shall  have  more 
health  and  strength  than  I  have  enjoy'd  these  ten  years. — 
Send  me  such  an  account  of  thyself  Eliza,  by  the  first  sweet 
Gale — but  tis  impossible  you  shd  from  Bombay — 'twil  be 
as  fatal  to  You  as  it  has  been  to  thousands  of  yr  Sex — 
England  &  Retirement  in  it  can  only  save  you — Come  ! — 
Come  away  ! 

June  9*\ — I  keep  a  post  chaise  &  a  couple  of  fine  horses, 
&  take  the  Air  every  day  in  it — I  go  out — &  return  to 
my    Cottage    Eliza  !    alone — tis    melancholly,    what  shd  be 

matter  of  enjoyment  ;  &  the  more  so  far  that  reason 

I  have  a  thousand  things  to  remark  &  say  as  I  roll  along — 
but  I  want  You  to  say  them  to — I  could  sometimes  be  wise 
— &  often  witty — but  I  feel  it  a  reproach  to  be  the  latter 
whilst  Eliza  is  so  far  from  hearing  me — &  what  is  wisdom 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  323 

to  a  foolish  weak  heart  like  mine  !  'Tis  like  the  Song  of 
Melody  to  a  broken  Spirit — You  must  teach  me  fortitude 
my  dear  Bramine — for  with  all  the  tender  qualities  which 
make  you  the  most  precious  of  Women — &  most  wanting 
of  all  other  Women  of  a  kind  Protector — yet  you  have  a 
passive  kind  of  sweet  courage  wch  bears  you  up — more 
than  any  one  Virtue  I  can  summon  up  in  my  own  Case — We 
were  made  with  Tempers  for  each  other  Eliza  !  &  you  are 
blessed  with  such  a  certain  turn  of  mind  &  reflection — 
that  if  self  love  does  not  blind  me — I  resemble  no  Being  in 
the  world  so  nearly  as  I  do  you — do  you  wonder  then  I 
have  such  friendship  for  you  ? — for  my  own  part  I  shd  not 
be  astonished  Eliza,  if  you  was  to  declare  "  You  was  up  to 
the  ears  in  Love  with  me." 

June  10th. — You  are  stretching  over  now  in  the  Trade 
Winds  from  the  Cape  to  Madrass — (I  hope) — but  I  know 
it  not.  some  friendly  ship  you  possibly  have  met  wth,  & 
I  never  read  an  ace*  of  an  India  Man  arrived — but  I 
expect  that  it  is  the  Messenger  of  the  news  my  heart  is 
upon  the  rack  for. — I  calculate  That  you  will  arrive  at 
Bombay  by  the  beginning  of  October — by  February  I  shall 
surely  hear  from  you  thence — but  from  Madrass  sooner — 
I  expect  you  Eliza  in  person,  by  September  &  shall  scarce 
go  to  London  till  March — for  what  have  I  to  do  there  when 
(except  printing  my  Books)  I  have  no  Interest  or  Passion 
to  gratify — I  shall  return  in  June  to  Coxwould — &  there 
wait  for  the  glad  Tidings  of  your  arrival  in  the  Downs — 
wont  you  write  to  me  Eliza  by  the  first  Boat  ?  would  not 
you  wish  to  be  greeted  by  yr  Yorick  upon  the  Beach  ? — or 
be  met  by  him  to  hand  you  out  of  yr  post  chaise,  to  pay 
him  for  the  Anguish  he  underwent  in  handing  you  into  it  ? 
— I  know  your  answers — my  Spirit  is  with  you. — Farewel 
dear  friend 

June   11. — I  am  every  day  negociating  to  sell  my  little 


324 


STERNE 


Estate  besides  me — to  send  the  money  into  France  to 
purchase  peace  to  myself — &  a  certainty  of  never  having 
it  interrupted  by  Mr8  Sterne — who  when  she  is  sensible  I 
have  given  her  all  I  can  part  with — will  be  at  rest  herself — 
Indeed  her  plan  to  purchase  Annuity s  in  France — is  a  pledge 
of  Security  to  me — That  she  will  live  her  days  out  there — 
otherwise  she  could  have  no  end  in  transporting  this  two 
thousand  pounds  out  of  England — nor  wd  I  consent  but 
upon  that  plan — but  I  may  be  at  rest  ! — if  my  Imagination 
will  but  let  me — Hall  says  tis  rte>  matter  where  she  lives  ; 
if  we  are  but  separate,  tis  as  good  as  if  the  Ocean  rolled 
between  us — &  so  I  should  argue  to  another  Man — but  tis 
an  Idea  which  wont  do  so  well  for  me — &  tho  nonsensical 
enough — Yet  I  shall  be  most  at  rest  when  there  is  that  Bar 
between  us — was  I  never  so  sure,  I  shd  never  be  interrupted 
by  her  in  England — but  I  may  be  at  rest  I  say  on  this  head — 
for  they  have  left  all  their  cloaths  &  plate  &  Linnen  behind 
them  in  france — &  have  joined  in  the  most  earnest  Entreaty 
That  they  may  return  &  fix  in  france — to  wch  I  have  given 
my  word  &  honour — You  will  be  bound  with  me  Eliza  !  I 
hope  for  performance  of  my  promise — I  never  yet  broke 
it  in  Cases  where  Interest  or  pleasure  could  have  tempted 
me — and  shall  hardly  do  it  [many  words  erased]  now  when 
tempted  only  by  misery. — In  Truth  Eliza  !  thou  art  the 
object  to  wch  every  act  of  mine  is  directed — You  interfere 
in  every  Project — I  rise — I  go  to  sleep  with  this  in  my 
brain — how  will  my  dear  Bramine  approve  of  this  ? — wch 
way  will  it  conduce  to  make  her  happy  ?  &  how  will  it  be 
a  proof  of  my  affection  to  her  ?  are  all  the  enquiries  I  make 
— Yr  Honour,  yr  Conduct,  yr  Truth  &  regard  for  my 
esteem — I  know  will  equally  direct  every  step — &  move- 
ment of  your  desires — &  with  that  Assurance  is  it  my  dear 
Girl,  That  I  sustain  Life — But  when  will  those  sweet  eyes 
of  thine  run  over  these  Declarations  ? — how — &  with  whom 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  325 

are  they  to  be  entrusted  to  be  conveyed  to  you  ? — Unless 
Mr3  James's  friendship  to  us  finds  some  expedient — I  must 
wait — till  the  first  evening  I'm  with  You — when  I  shall 
present  you  with  them  as  a  better  Picture  of  me  than  Cosway 
could  do  for  you  .  .  .  . — have  been  dismally  ill  all  day — 
owing  to  my  course  of  Medicines  wch  are  too  strong  & 
forcing  for  this  gawky  constitution  of  mine. — I  mend  with 

them  however — good  God  !  how  is  it  with  you  ? 

June  12. — I  have  returned  from  a  delicious  walk  of 
Romance,  my  Bramine,  which  I  am  to  tread  a  thousand  times 
over  with  you  swinging  upon  my  arm — 'tis  to  my  Convent 
— &  I  have  plucked  up  a  score  Bryars  by  the  roots  wch 
grew  near  the  edge  of  the  foot-way  that  they  might  not 
scratch  or  incommode  you — had  I  been  sure  of  your  taking 
that  walk  with  me  the  very  next  day  I  could  not  have  been 
more  serious  in  my  employmfc — dear  Enthusiasm  ! — thou 
bring'st  things  forward  in  a  moment  wch  Time  keeps  for 
ages  back — I  have  you  ten  times  a  day  besides  me — I  talk 
to  you  Eliza  for  hours  together — I  take  yr  Council — I  hear 
your  reasons — I  admire  you  for  them  ! — to  this  Magic  of 
a  warm  (?)  Mind  I  owe  all  that's  worth  living  for  during  the 
state  of  our  Trial — Every  Trincket  you  gave  or  exchanged 
wth  me  has  its  force — yr  Picture  is  Yrself — all  Sentiment 
Softness,  &  Truth — It  speaks — it  listens — 'tis  convinced — 
it  resignes — Dearest  Original  !  how  like  unto  thee  does  it 
seem — &  will  seem — till  thou  makest  it  vanish  by  thy 
presence — I'm  but  so,  so — but  advancing  in  health — to  meet 
you — to  nurse  you — to  nourish  you  agst  you  come. — for 
I  fear  You  will  not  arrive  but  in  a  state  that  calls  out  to 
Yorick  for  support — Thou  art  Mistress,  Eliza  of  all  the 
powers  he  has  to  sooth  &  protect  thee — for  thou  art  Mistress 
of  his  heart,  his  affections,  &  his  reason, — &  beyond  that, 
except  a  paltry  purse,  he  has  nothing  worth  giving 
thee 


326  STERNE 

June  13. — This  has  been  a  year  of  presents  to  me,  my 
Bramine — How  many  presents  have  I  recd  from  you  in  the 
first  place  ? — Ld  Spencer  has  loaded  me  with  a  grand 
Escritoire  of  40  Guineas — &  I  am  to  receive  this  week  a 
fourty  Guinea  present  of  a  gold  Snuff  Box,  as  fine  as  Paris 
can  fabricate  one — with  an  Inscription  on  it  more  valuable 
than  the  Box  itself — I  have  a  present  of  a  Portrait  (which 
by  the  by  I  have  immortalized  in  my  Sentimental  Journey) 
worth  them  both — I  say  nothing  of  a  gold  Stock  buccle  & 
buttons — though  I  rate  them  above  rubies,  because  they 
were  consecrated  by  the  hand  of  Friendship,  as  she  fitted 
them  to  me. — 1  have  a  present  of  the  Sculptures  upon  poor 
Ovid's  Tomb,  who  died  in  exile  tho'  he  wrote  so  well 
upon  the  Art  of  Love — These  are  in  six  beautiful  Pictures 
executed  on  Marble  at  Rome — &  these,  Eliza,  I  keep  sacred 
as  Ornaments  for  yr  Cabinet,  on  condition  I  hang  them  up. 
— And  last  of  all,  I  have  had  a  present  Eliza  !  this  year  of 
a  Heart  so  finely  set — with  such  rich  materials — &  Work- 
manship— that  Nature  must  have  have  had  the  chief  hand 
in  it — If  I  am  able  to  keep  it — I  shall  be  a  rich  Man — If  I 
lose  it — I  shall  be  poor  indeed — so  poor  !  I  shall  stand 
begging  at  your  gates. — But  what  can  all  these  presents 
portend — That  it  will  turn  out  a  fortunate  earnest  of  what 
is  to  be  given  me  hereafter 

June  14. — I  want  you  to  comfort  me,  my  dear  Bramine 
— &  reconcile  my  mind  to  3  months  misery — some  days 
I  think  lightly  of  it — on  others — my  heart  sinks  down  to 
the  earth — but  tis  the  last  Trial  of  conjugal  Misery — &  I 
wish  it  was  to  begin  this  moment  That  it  might  run  its 
period  the  faster — for  sitting  as  I  do,  expecting  sorrow — is 
suffering  it — I  am  going  to  Hall  to  be  philosophical  with 
for  a  week  or  ten  days  on  this  point — but  one  hour  with 
you  would  calm  me  more  &  furnish  me  with  stronger 
supports  under    this  weight   upon  my  Spirits  than  all  the 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  327 

world  put  together — Heaven  !  to  what  distressful  En- 
counters hast  thou  thought  fit  to  expose  me — &  was  it  not 
that  thou  hast  blessed  me  with  a  chearfulness  of  disposition 
— &  thrown  an  object  in  my  Way  That  is  to  render  that 
Sunshine  perpetual — Thy  dealings  with  me  would  be  a 
mystery. — 

June  15. — From  morning  to  night  every  mom*  of  this 
day  held  in  Bondage  at  my  friend  Ld  ffauconberg's — so 
have  but  a  moment  left  to  close  the  day  as  I  do  every  one — 
with  wishing  thee  a  sweet  night's  rest — would  I  was  at  the 
feet  of  your  bed — fanning  breezes  to  you  in  yr  slumbers — 
Mark  ! — you  will  dream  of  me  this  night — &  if  it  is  not 
recorded  in  your  Journal — I'll  say,  you  could  not  recollect 
it  the  day  following — adieu. — 

June  16. — My  chaise  is  so  large — so  high — so  long — 
so  wide — so  Crawford's  like,  that  I  am  building  a  coach- 
house on  purpose  for  it — do  you  dislike  it  for  this  gigantick 
size  ? — now  I  remember  I  heard  you  once  say — You  hated 
a  small  post  chaise — wch  you  must  know  determined  my 
Choice  to  this — because  I  hope  to  make  you  a  present  of 
it — &  if  you  are  squeamish  I  shall  be  as  squeamish  as  You 
&  return  You  all  yr  presents — but  one — wch  I  cannot 
part  with  and  what  that  is — I  defy  you  to  guess.  I  have 
bought  a  milch  Asse  this  afternoon — &  purpose  to  live  by 
Suction  to  save  the  expenses  of  housekeeping — &  have  a 
score  or  two  guineas  in  my  purse  next  September 

June  17. — I  have  brought  yr  name  Eliza!  and  Picture 
into  my  work — where  they  will  remain,  when  you  &  1 
are  at  rest  for  ever — Some  Annotator  or  explainer  of  my 
works  in  this  place  will  take  occasion  to  speak  of  the 
Friendship  which  subsisted  so  long  &  faithfully  betwixt 
Yorick  &  the  Lady  he  speaks  of — Her  Name  he  will  tell 
the  world  was  Draper — a  Native  of  India — married  there  to 
a  gentleman  in  the  India  service  of  that  Name,  who  brought 


328  STERNE 

her  over  to  England  for  the  recovery  of  her  health  in  the 
year  6$ — where  she  continued  to  April  the  year  1767.  It 
was  about  three  months  before  her  return  to  India  That  our 
Author's  acquaintance  &  hers  begun. — M™  Draper  had  a 
great  thirst  for  knowledge — was  handsome — genteel — en- 
gaging— and  of  such  gentle  dispositions  &  so  enlightened 
an  understanding — That  Yorick  (whether  she  made  much 
opposition  is  not  known)  from  an  acquaintance — soon 
became  her  Admirer — they  caught  fire  at  each  other  at  the 
same  time — &  they  would  often  say,  without  reserve  to 
the  world,  &  without  any  Idea  of  saying  wrong  in  it,  That 
their  affections  for  each  other  were  unbounded  {several  words 
blacked  out] — Mr  Draper  dying  in  the  year  .  .  .  . — This  lady 
returned  to  England — &  Yorick  the  year  after  becoming 
a  Widower — They  were  married — &  retiring  to  one  of  his 
Livings  in  Yorkshire  where  was  a  most  romantic  Situation — 
they  lived  &  died  happily — and  are  spoke  of  with  honour 
in  the  parish  to  this  day 

June  18. — How  do  you  like  the  History  of  this  couple, 
Eliza  ? — is  it  to  your  mind  ? — or  shall  it  be  written  better 
some  sentimental  evening  after  your  return — tis  a  rough 
sketch — but  I  could  make  it  a  pretty  Picture  as  the  outlines 
are  just — we'll  put  our  heads  together  &  try  what  we  can 
do.  This  last  sheet  has  put  it  out  of  my  power,  ever  to 
send  you  this  Journal  to  India — I  had  been  more  guarded — 
but  that  you  have  often  told  me  'twas  in  vain  to  think  of 
writing  by  ships  which  sail  in  March, — as  you  hoped  to  be 
on  your  return  again  by  their  arrival  at  Bombay. — If  I  can 
write  a  letter  I  will — but  this  Journal  must  be  put  into 
Eliza's  hands  by  Yorick  only — God  grant  you  to  read  it 
soon. 

June  19. — I  never  was  so  well  &  alert  as  I  find  myself 
this  day — tho'  with  a  face  as  pale  &  clear  as  a  Lady  after 
her  Lying-in,  Yet  you  never  saw  me  so  young  by  5  years — 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  329 

If  you  do  not  leave  Bombay  soon — you'l  find  me  as  young 

as    Yrself — at  this  rate  of  going  on Summoned  from 

home,  adieu. 

June  20. — I  think,  my  dear  Bramine,  that  nature  is 
turned  upside  down — for  Wives  go  to  visit  Husbands  at 
greater  perils  &  take  longer  Journeys  to  pay  them  this 
civility  now  a  days  out  of  ill  will — than  good.  Mine  is 
flying  post  a  Journey  of  a  thousand  miles — with  as  many 
miles  to  go  back — merely  to  see  how  I  do  &  whether  I  am 
fat  or  lean — &  how  far  are  you  going  to  see  your  Helpmate 
— and  at  such  hazards  to  Yr  Life,  as  few  Wives  &  best 
affections  wd  be  able  to  surmount — But  Duty  &  Sub- 
mission, Eliza,  govern  thee — by  what  impulses  my  Rib  is 
bent  towards  me — I  have  told  you — &  yet  I  wd  to  God 
Draper  but  recd  &  treated  you  with  half  the  courtesy  & 
good  nature — I  wish  you  was  with  him — for  the  same 
reason  I  wish  my  Wife  at  Coxwould — That  she  might  the 
sooner  depart  in  peace — She  is  ill — of  a  Diarhea  which  she 
has  from  a  weakness  in  her  bowels  ever  since  her  paralitic 
Stroke — Travelling  post  in  hot  weather  is  not  the  best 
remedy  for  her — but  my  girl  says — she  is  determined  to 
venture — She  wrote  me  word  in  Winter  she  wd  not  leave 
f ranee  till  her  end  approached — surely  this  journey  is  not 
prophetick  !  but  'twould  invert  the  order  of  things  on  the 
other  side  of  this  Leaf — and  what  is  to  be  on  the  next  Leaf 
— The  Fates,  Eliza,  only  can  tell  us — rest  satisfied. 

June  21. — have  left  off  all  medecines — not  caring  to  tear 
my  frame  to  pieces  with  'em — as  I  feel  perfectly  well — set 
out  for  Crasy  Castle  tomorrow  morning — where  I  stay  ten 
days — take  my  sentimental  voyage —  and  this  Journal  with 
me,  as  certain  as  the  two  first  wheels  of  my  Chariot — I 
cannot  go  on  without  them — I  long  to  see  Yr8 — I  shall 
read  it  a  thousand  times  over  If  I  get  it  before  your  arrival 
— What  wd    I   now  give  for    it — tho'    I    know    there    are 


330  STERNE 

circumstances  in  it  that  will  make  my  heart  bleed  &  waste 
within  me — but  if  all  blows  over — tis  enough — we  will  not 
recount  our  sorrows  but  to  shed  tears  of  Joy  over  them— O 
Eliza  !  Eliza  !  Heaven  not  any  Being  it  created  never  so 
possess'd  a  Man's  heart — as  thou  possessest  mine — use  it 
kindly — Hussy — that  is,  eternally  be  true  to  it. — 

June  22. — I've  been  as  far  as  York  today  with  no  Soul 
with  me  in  my  Chaise,  but  yr  Picture — for  it  has  a  Soul  I 
think — or  something  like  one  which  has  talked  to  me  & 
been  the  best  Company  I  ever  took  a  Journey  with  (always 
excepting  a  Journey  I  once  took  with  a  friend  of  yrs  to 
Salt  Hill,  &  Enfield  Wash — The  pleasure  I  had  in  those 
Journies  have  left  Impressions  upon  my  Mind  which  will 
last  my  Life — You  may  tell  her  as  much  when  you  see  her 
— she  will  not  take  it  ill — I  set  out  early  tomorrow  morning 
to  see  Mr  Hall — but  take  my  Journal  along  with  me. 

June  24^. — As  pleasant  a  Journey  as  I  am  capable  of 
taking  Eliza  !  without  thee — Thou  shalt  take  it  with  me 
when  time  &  tide  serve  hereafter,  &  every  other  Journey 
which  ever  gave  me  pleasure  shall  be  rolled  over  again  with 
thee  besides  me. — Arno's  Vale  shall  look  gay  again  upon 
Elizas  visit — &  the  Companion  of  her  Journey  will  grow 
young  again  as  he  sits  upon  her  Banks  with  Eliza  seated 
besides  him.  I  have  this  &  a  thousand  little  parties  of 
pleasure — &  systems  of  living  out  of  the  comon  high  road 
of  Life  hourly  working  in  my  Fancy  for  you — there  want 
only  the  T)ramatis  Personee  for  the  performance — the  play  is 
wrote — the  scenes  are  painted — &  the  curtain  ready  to  be 
drawn  up  : — the  whole  Piece  waits  for  thee  my  Eliza 

June  25. — In  a  course  of  continual  visits  &  Invitations 
here — Bombay  Lascelles  dined  here  today — (his  Wife 
yesterday  brought  to  bed) — (he  is  a  poor  sorry  soul  !)  but 
has  taken  a  house  two  miles  from  Crasy  Castle — What  a 
stupid  selfish  unsentimental  set  of  Beings  are  the  bulk  of 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  331 

our  Sex  !  by  Heaven  !  not  one  man  out  of  50  informed 
with  feelings — or  endow'd  either  with  heads  or  hearts  able 
to  possess  &  fill  the  mind  of  such  a  Being  as  thee  with 
one  vibration  like  its  own — I  never  see  or  converse  with 
one  of  my  Sex — but  I  give  this  point  a  reflection — how 
would  such  a  creature  please  my  Bramine  ?  I  assure  thee, 
Eliza,  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  one  whom  I  thought 
could  please  You — the  turn  of  Sentiment  with  which  I  left 
your  Character  possess'd — must  improve  hourly  upon  You — 
Truth,  fidelity,  honour  &  Love,  mixed  up  with  Delicacy, 
guarantee  one  another — &  a  taste  so  improved  as  Yrs  by 
so  delicious  fare  can  never  degenerate — I  shall  find  you  my 
Bramine  if  possible  more  valuable  &  lovely  than  when 
you  first  caught  my  esteem  &  Kindness  for  You — and  tho' 
I  see  not  this  change — I  give  you  so  much  credit  for  it — 
that  at  this  moment  my  heart  glows  more  warmly  as  I  think 
of  you — &  I  find  myself  more  your  Husband  than 
Contracts  can  make  us — I  stay  here  till  the  29th — had 
intended  a  longer  stay — but  much  Company  &  Dissipation 
rob  me  of  the  only  comfort  my  mind  takes,  wch  is  in  retire- 
ment where  I  can  think  of  you  Eliza  !  and  enjoy  you 
quietly  &  without  interruption — tis  the  way  we  must 
expect  all  that  is  to  be  had  of  real  enjoyment  in  this  vile 
world — which  being  miserable  itself — seems  so  confederated 
ag8fc  the  happiness  of  the  Happy  that  they  are  forced  to 
secure  it  in  private — Variety  must  still  be  had  ; — &  that, 
Eliza  !  &  every  thing  wth  it  wch  Yorick's  sense  or  gener- 
osity has  to  furnish  to  one  he  loves  so  much  as  thee — 
need  I  tell  thee — Thou  wilt  be  as  much  a  Mistress  of — as 

thou  art  eternally  of  thy  Yorick — adieu,     adieu. 

June  26. — eleven  at  night — out  all  the  day — dined  with 
a  large  Party — shew'd  yr  Picture  from  the  fullness  of  my 
heart — highly  admired — Alas  !  said  I,  did  you  but  see  the 
Original  ! — good  night. 


332  STERNE 

June  27. — Ten  in  the  morning,  with  my  Snuff  open  at 
the  top  of  this  sheet, — &  your  gentle  sweet  face  opposite 
to  mine  &  saying  "  what  I  write  will  be  cordially  read  " — 
possibly  you  may  be  precisely  engaged  at  this  very  hour  the 
same  way — and  telling  me  some  interesting  Story  ab*  your 
health,  yr  sufferings — yr  heart  aches — and  other  sensations 
wch  friendship,  absence  and  uncertainty  create  within  you. 
for  my  own  part  my  dear  Eliza,  I  am  a  prey  to  every  thing 
in  its  turn — &  was  it  not  for  that  sweet  clew  of  hope  wch 
is  perpetual  opening  me  a  way  which  is  to  lead  me  to  thee 
through  all  this  Labyrinth — was  it  not  for  this,  my  Eliza  ! 
how  could  I  find  rest  for  this  bewildered  heart  of  mine  ? — 
I  shd  wait  for  you  till  September  came — and  if  you  did  not 
arrive  with  it — shd  sicken  &  die. — but  I  will  live  for  thee 
— so  count  me  Immortal — 3  India  Men  arrived  within  ten 
days — will  none  of  em  bring  me  Tidings  of  You  ? — but  I 
am  foolish — but  ever  thine — my  dear,  dear  Bramine. 

June  28. — O  what  a  tormenting  night  have  my  dreams 
led  me  abt  you,  Eliza — Mrs  Draper  a  Widow  ! — with  a  hand 
at  Liberty  to  give  !  and  gave  it  to  another  !  She  told  me 
I  must  acquiesce  it  could  not  be  otherwise.  Acquiesce, 
cried  I  waking  in  agonies — God  be  praised  cried  I,  tis  a 
dream — fell  asleep  after — dream'd  You  was  married  to  the 
Captain  of  the  Ship — I  waked  in  a  fever — but  twas  the 
Fever  in  my  blood  which  brought  on  this  painful  chain  of 
Ideas — for  I  am  ill  today — &  for  want  of  more  cheary  Ideas 
I  torment  my  Eliza  with  these — whose  Sensibility  will  suffer 
if  Yorick  could  but  dream  of  her  Infidelity  !  &  I  suffer, 
Eliza,  in  my  turn  to  think  myself  at  pres*  little  better  than 
an  old  Woman  or  a  Dreamer  of  Dreams  in  the  Scripture 
language. 

I  am  going  to  ride  myself  into  better  health  &  better 
fancies  with  Hall  whose  Castle  lyes  near  the  Sea.  We  have 
a  Beach  as  even  as  a  mirrour  of  5  miles  in  length  before  it, 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  333 

where  we  daily  run  races  in  our  Chaises,  with  one  wheel  in 
the  sea  &  the  other  in  the  sand — O  Eliza  with  what  fresh 
ardour  &  impatience  when  I'm  viewing  this  element  do  I 
sigh  for  thy  return — But  1  need  no  mementos  of  my 
Destitution  &  misery  for  want  of  thee — I  carry  them  about 
me,  &  shall  not  lay  them  down  (for  I  worship  &  Idolize 
these  tender  sorrows)  till  I  meet  thee  upon  the  Beach  & 
present  the  handkerchiefs  stained  with  blood  wch  broke  out 
from  my  heart  upon  yr  departure — This  token  of  what  I 
felt  at  that  crisis,  Eliza,  shall  never  never  be  washed  out. 
Adieu  my  dear  Wife — you  are  still  mine — notwithstanding 
all  the  Dreams  &  Dreamers  in  the  world. — Mrs  Lascelles 
dined  with  us — I  have  to  tell  you  a  conversation — I  will  not 

write  it 

June  29. — am  got  home  from  Hall's — to  Coxwould — O 
tis  a  delicious  retreat !  both  from  its  beauty  &  air  of 
Solitude,  &  so  sweetly  does  every  thing  abfc  it  invite  your 
mind  to  rest  from  its  labours  &  be  at  peace  with  itself  & 
the  world — That  tis  the  only  place  Eliza  I  could  live  in  at 
this  juncture — I  hope  one  day  You  will  like  it  as  much  as 
yr  Bramine — It  shall  be  decorated  &  made  more  worthy 
of  you  by  the  time  Fate  encourages  me  to  look  for  you — I 
have  made  you  a  sweet  Sitting-room  (as  I  told  you  already) 
— &  am  projecting  a  good  bed-chamber  adjoining  it,  with  a 
pretty  Dressing-room  for  You  which  connects  them  together 
— &  when  they  are  finished  will  be  as  sweet  a  set  of  romantic 
apartments,  as  you  ever  beheld — the  sleeping  room  will  be 
very  large — The  dressing  room  thro  which  you  pass  into 
your  Temple  will  be  small — but  big  enough  to  hold  a 
Dressing  Table,  a  couple  of  chairs,  with  room  for  yr 
Nymph  to  stand  at  her  ease  both  behind  and  on  either  side 
of  you — wth  spare  room  to  hang  a  dozen  petticoats,  gowns, 
&c. — &  shelves  for  as  many  Bandboxes — Yr  little  Temple 
I  have  described — &  what  it  will  hold — but  if  it  ever  holds 


334 


STERNE 


You  &  I,  my  Eliza,  the  room  will  not  be  too  little  for  us — 

but  we  shall  be  too  big  for  the  Room. 

June  30. — Tis  now  a  quarter  of  a  year  (wanting  3  days) 
since  You  sail'd  from  the  Downs — in  one  month  more 
you  will  be  (I  trust)  at  Madras — &  there  you  will  stay 
I  suppose  2  long  long  months  before  you  set  out  for 
Bombay.  Tis  there  I  shall  want  to  hear  from  you  most 
impatiently — because  the  most  interesting  letters  must  come 
from  my  Eliza  when  she  is  there — at  present  I  can  hear  of 
your  health,  &  though  that  of  all  Accts  affects  me  most — 
yet  still  I  have  hopes  taking  their  rise  from  that — &  those 
are — what  Impression  you  can  make  upon  Mr  Draper 
towards  setting  you  at  Liberty — &  leaving  you  to  pursue 
the  best  measures  for  yr  preservation — and  those  are  points 
I  would  go  to  Aleppo  to  know  certainly  :  I  have  been 
possessed  all  this  day  &  night  with  an  opinion  That  Draper 
will  change  his  behaviour  totally  towards  you — That  he  will 
grow  friendly  &  caressing — and  as  he  knows  your  Nature 
is  easily  to  be  won  by  gentleness  he  will  practise  to  turn 
you  from  your  purpose  of  quitting  him — In  short  when  it 
comes  to  the  point  of  yr  going  from  him  to  England  it 
will  have  so  much  the  face  if  not  the  reality  of  an  alienation 
on  yr  side  from  India  for  ever,  as  a  place  you  cannot  live 
at — that  he  will  part  with  you  by  no  means  he  can  prevent 
— You  will  be  caj oiled,  my  dear  Eliza,  thus  out  of  your 
Life — but  what  serves  it  to  write  this,  unless  means  can 
be  found  for  You  to  read  it  —  If  you  come  not  I  will 
take  the  safest  cautions  to  have  it  got  to  you — &  risk 
everything  rather  than  you  should  not  know  how  much 
I  think  of  you. — &  how  much  stronger  hold  you  have 
got  of  me  than  ever. — Dillon  has  obtained  his  fair  Indian — 
&  has  this  post  wrote  a  kind  Letter  of  enquiry  after 
Yorick  &  his  Bramine — he  is  a  good  soul — &  interests 
himself  much  in  our  fate — I  have  wrote  him  a  whole  sheet 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  335 

of  paper  ab*  us — it  ought  to  have  been  copied  into  this 
Journal — but  the  uncertainty  of  yr  ever  reading  it  makes 
me  omit  that  with  a  thousand  other  things,  which  when 
we  meet  shall  beguile  us  of  many  a  long  winter's  night. — 
those  precious  Nights  !  —  my  Eliza  !  —  You  rate  them  as 
high  as  I  do — &  look  back  upon  the  manner  the  hours 
glided  over  our  heads  in  them  with  the  same  Interest  & 
Delight  as  the  Man  you  spent  them  with — They  are  all 
that  remains  to  us  except  the  Expectation  of  their  return — 
the  space  between  is  a  dismal  void — full  of  doubts,  suspence 
— Heaven  &  its  kindest  Spirits,  my  dear,  rest  over  yr 
thoughts  by  day  &  free  them  from  disturbance  at  night — 
adieu,  adieu,  Eliza !  —  I  have  got  over  this  month,  so 
farewel   to  it  &  the  sorrows  it  has  brought  with   it — the 

next  month  I  prophecy  will  be  worse. 

July  1. But  who  can  foretell  what  a  month  may  pro- 
duce— Eliza — I  have  no  less  than  seven  different  chances 
— not  one  of  wcb  is  improbable — &  any  one  of  wch  would 
set  me  much  at  Liberty — &  some  of  em  render  me  com- 
pletely happy,  as  they  would  facilitate  &  open  the  road 
to  thee — what  these  chances  are  I  leave  thee  to  conjecture, 
my  Eliza, — some  of  them  you  cannot  divine — tho'  I  once 
hinted  them  to  you — but  these  are  pecuniary  chances  arising 
out  of  my  Prebend — &  so  not  likely  to  stick  in  thy  brain 
— nor  could  they  occupy  mine  a  moment  but  on  thy  ace1. 
...  I  hope  before  I  meet  thee  Eliza,  on  the  Beach,  to  have 
every  thing  planned  that  depends  on  me  properly — &  for 
what  depends  on  him  who  orders  every  Event  for  us,  to 
him  I  leave  &  trust  it — We  shall  be  happy  at  last  I  know 
— tis  the  corner  stone  of  all  my  Castles  &  tis  all  I  bargain 
for.  I  am  perfectly  recovered — or  more  than  recovered — 
for  never  did  I  feel  such  Indications  of  health  &  strenght 
and  promptness  of  mind — notwithstanding  the  cloud  hanging 
over  me  of  a  Visit   &  all  its  tormenting  consequences — 


336  STERNE 

Hall  has  written  an  affecting  little  poem  upon  it — the  next 
time  I  see  him  I  will  get  it  &  transcribe  it  in  this  Journal 
for  you.  .  .  .  He  has  persuaded  me  to  trust  her  with  no 
more  than  fifteen  hundred  pounds  into  france — 'twil  purchase 
150  pds  a  year — &  to  let  the  rest  come  annually  from 
myself,  the  advice  is  wise  enough,  If  I  can  get  her  off 
with  it — I'll  summon  up  the  Husband  a  little  (if  I  can) 
&  keep  the  500  pds  remaining  for  emergencies.  —  who 
knows  Eliza,  what  sort  of  Emergencies  may  cry  out  for 
it — I  conceive  some — &  you  Eliza  are  not  backward  in 
conception  —  so  may  conceive  others.  /  wish  I  was  in 
Amos  Vale  I 

July  2nd. But  am  in  the  Vale  of  Cowould  &  wish  you 

saw  in  how  princely  a  manner  I  live  in  it — tis  a  Land  of 
Plenty — I  sit  down  alone  to  Venison,  fish  or  wild  fowl, 
or  a  couple  of  fowls — with  curds  &  strawberries  &  cream 
and  all  the  simple  clean  plenty  wch  a  rich  vally  can  pro- 
duce— with  a  Bottle  of  wine  on  my  right  hand  (as  in  Bond 
Street)  to  drink  yr  health  —  I  have  a  hundred  hens  & 
chickens  about  my  yard — &  not  a  parishioner  catches  a  hare 
a  rabbit  or  a  trout  but  he  brings  me  an  offering — In  short 
tis  a  golden  vally — &  will  be  the  golden  age  when  you 
govern  the  rural  feast  my  Bramine,  &  are  the  Mistress 
of  my  table,  &  spread  it  with  elegancy  and  that  natural 
grace  &  bounty  wth  wch  heaven  has  distinguished  You.  .  .  . 
Time  goes  on  slowly — every  thing  stands  still — hours  seem 
days  &  days  seem  years  whilst  you  lengthen  the  distance 
between  us — from  Madras  to  Bombay — I  shall  think  it 
shortening — and  then  desire  &  expectation  will  be  upon 
the  rack  again — Come — Come 

July  3d. — Hail !  Hail  !  my  dear  Eliza — I  steal  some- 
thing every  day  from  my  Sentimental  Journey — to  obey  a 
more  sentimental  impulse  in  writing  to  you — &  giving  you 
the  present  Picture  of  myself — my  wishes — my  Love — my 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  337 

Sincerity — my  hopes — my  fears.  Tell  me  have  I  varied 
in  any  one  Lineament  from  the  first  Sitting — to  this  last — 
have  I  been  less  warm — less  tender  &  affectionate  than  you 
expected  or  could  have  wished  in  any  one  of  em  —  or 
however  varied  in  the  expressions  of  what  I  was  &  what 
I  felt  have  I  not  still  presented  the  same  Air  and  face 
towards  thee  ? — take  it  as  a  sample  of  what  I  ever  shall 
be — My  dear  Bramine — &  that  is — such  as  my  honour, 
my  Engagements,  &  promises  &  desires,  have  fiVd  me — I 
want  you  to  be  on  the  other  side  of  my  little  table,  to  hear 
how  sweetly  yr  voice  will  be  in  unison  with  all  this — I 
want  to  hear  what  you  have  to  say  to  Yr  Yorick  upon  this 
test — what  heavenly  Consolation  wd  drop  from  your  lips — 
&  how  pathetically  you  wd  enforce  yr  Truth  &  Love 
upon  my  heart  to  free  it  from  every  aching  doubt — Doubt ! 
did  I  say — but  I  have  none — and  as  soon  wd  I  doubt  the 
Scripture  I  have  preached  on— as  question  thy  promises 
or  suppose  one  Thought  in  thy  heart  during  thy  absence 
from  me,  unworthy  of  my  Eliza. — for  if  thou  wert  false, 
my  Bramine — the  whole  world — and  Nature  itself  are  lyars 
— &  I  shall  trust  to  nothing  this  side  of  heaven — but  turn 
aside  from  all  commerce  with  expectation,  &  go  quietly 
on  my  way  alone  towards  a  state  where  no  disappointments 
can  follow  me — you  are  grieved  when  I  talk  thus  ;  it  implies 
what  does  not  exist  in  either  of  us — so  cross  it  out  if  thou 
wilt — or  leave  it  as  a  part  of  the  Picture  of  a  heart  that 
again  Languishes  for  Possession  &  is  disturbed  at  every 
Idea  of  its  uncertainty. — So  heaven  bless  thee — &  ballance 
thy  passions  better  than  I  have  power  to  regulate  mine 
— farewel  my  dear  Girl  —  I  sit  in  dread  of  tomorrow's 
post  which  is  to  bring  me  an  Ace1  when  Madame  is  to 
arrive.  —  — 

July  4*\ — Hear  nothing  of  her — so  am  tortured  from  post 

to  post  for  I  want  to  know  certainly  the  day  6?  hour  of  this 

22 


338  STERNE 

Judgment.  She  is  moreover  ill  as  my  Lydia  writes  me 
word — &  I'm  impatient  to  know  whether  tis  that  or  what 
other  Cause  detains  her  &  keeps  me  in  this  vile  state  of 
Ignorance — I'm  pitied  by  every  Soul  in  proportion  as  her 
Character  is  detested  —  &  her  errand  known  —  she  is 
coming  every  one  says  to  flea  from  Yorick  or  slay  him — 
&  I  am  spirited  up  by  every  friend  I  have  to  sell  my  Life 
dear  &  fight  valiantly  in  defence  both  of  my  property  & 
my  Life  —  Now  my  Maxim  Eliza  is  quietly  in  three — 
Spare  my  Life  &  take  all  1  have — If  she  is  not  content  to 
decamp  with  that — One  kingdom  shall  not  hold  us — for  if 
she  will  not  betake  herself  to  France — I  will,  but  these  I 
verily  (?)  believe  my  fears  &  nothing  more — for  she  will 
be  as  impatient  to  quit  England  as  I  could  wish  her — but  of 
this,  you  will  know  more  before  I  have  gone  through  this 
months  Journal. — I  get  2000  pounds  for  my  estate — that 
is  I  had  the  offer  this  morning  of  it — &  think  tis  enough. — 
when  that  is  gone — I  will  begin  saving  for  thee — but  in  saving 
myself  for  thee  That  &  every  other  kind  act  is  implied. 

get  on  slowly  with  my  work — but  my  head  is  too 

full  of  other  matters — yet  will  I  finish  it  before  I  see 
London — for  I  am  of  too  scrupulous  honour  to  break  faith 
with  the  world — great  Authors  make  no  scruple  of  it — but 
if  they  are  great  Authors  I'm  sure  they  are  little  Men. — 
I'm  sure  also  of  another  point  which  concerns  Yrself — & 
that  is  Eliza,  that  you  shall  never  find  me  one  hair  breadth 
a  less  Man  than  you  [blacked  out] — farewell — I  love  thee 
eternally. 

July  5. — Two  Letters  from  the  South  of  France  by  this 
post  by  which  by  some  fatality  I  find  that  not  one  of  my 
Letters  have  got  to  them  this  month — This  gives  me  con- 
cern— because  it  has  the  aspect  of  an  unseasonable  unkind- 
ness  in  me — to  take  no  notice  of  what  has  the  appearance  at 
least  of  a  civility  in  desiring  to  pay  me  a  Visit — my  daughter 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  339 

besides  has  not  deserved  it  of  me — &  tho'  her  Mother  has, 
I  wd  not  ungenerously  take  that  opportunity  which  would 
most  overwhelm  her  to  give  any  mark  of  my  resentment — 
I  have  besides  long  since  forgiven  her — &  am  the  more 
inclined  now  as  she  proposes  a  plan  by  which  I  shall  never 
more  be  disquieted — in  these  two  last  she  renews  her 
request  to  have  leave  to  live  where  she  has  transferred  her 
fortune — &  purposes  with  my  leave,  she  says,  to  end  her 
days  in  the  South  of  France — to  all  which  I  have  just  been 
writing  her  a  Letter  of  Consolation  &  good  will — &  to 
crown  my  professions  entreat  her  to  take  post  with  my  girl 
to  be  here  time  enough  to  enjoy  York  races — &  so  having 
done  my  duty  to  them — I  continue  waiting  to  do  it  to  thee 
Eliza  who  art  the  Woman  of  my  heart  &  for  whom  I  am 
ordering  &  planning  this  &  every  Thing  else — be  assured  my 
Bramine  that  ere  everything  is  ripe  for  our  Drama  I  shall 
work  hard  to  fit  out  &  decorate  a  little  Theatre  for 
us  to  act  on  —  but  not  before  a  crowded  House  —  no, 
Eliza — it  shall  be  as  secluded  as  the  Elysian  fields — retire- 
ment is  the  nurse  of  Love  &  kindness — &  I  will  Woo  & 
caress  thee  in  it  in  such  sort  that  every  thicket  &  grotto 
we  pass  by  shall  sollicit  the  remembrance  of  the  mutual 
pledges  We  have  exchanged  of  Affection  with  one  another 
— Oh  !  these  expectations  make  me  sigh  as  I  recite  them — 
&  many  a  heartfelt  Interjection  do  they  cost  me  as  I 
saunter  alone  in  the  tracks  we  are  to  tread  together  here- 
after— still  I  think  thy  heart  is  with  me — &  whilst  I  think 
so,  I  prefer  it  to  all  the  Society  this  world  can  offer — &  tis 
in  truth  my  dear  oweing  to  this — That  tho'  Fve  recd  half 
a  dozen  Letters  pressing  me  to  join  my  friends  at  Scar- 
borough— that  Fve  found  pretences  not  to  quit  You  here  & 
sacrifice  the  many  sweet  Occasions  I  have  of  giving  my 
thoughts  up  to  You — for  Company  I  cannot  relish  since 
I  have  tasted  my  dear  Girl  the  sweets  of  thine. 


34o  STERNE 

July  6. — Three  long  months  &  three  long  days  are 
passed  &  gone  since  my  Eliza  sighed  on  taking  her  Leave 
of  Albion's  Cliffs,  &  of  all  in  Albion  which  was  dear  to  her 
— How  oft  have  I  smarted  at  the  Idea  of  that  last  longing 
look  by  wch  thou  badest  adieu  to  all  thy  heart  suffered  at 
that  dismal  Crisis — 'twas  the  Separation  of  Soul  &  Body 
— &  equal  to  nothing  but  what  passes  at  that  tremendous 
moment,  &  like  it  in  one  consequence  that  thou  art  in 
another  World  ;  where  I  wd  give  a  world,  to  follow  thee 
— for  this  I  shall  write  in  a  few  days  to  our  dear  friend 
Mrs  James — she  may  have  possibly  heard  a  single  syllable 
or  two  ab*  you — but  it  cannot  be  ;  the  same  must  have 
been  directed  towards  Yorick's  ear,  to  whom  you  wd  have 
wrote  the  name  of  Eliza,  had  there  been  no  time  for  more. 
I  wd  almost  now  compound  with  Fate — &  was  I  only  sure 
Eliza  only  breath'd — I  wd  thank  heaven  &  acquiesce.  I 
kiss  your  Picture  —  your  Shawl  —  &  every  trinket  I 
exchanged  with  You — every  day  I  live — alas  !  I  shall  soon 
be  debarr'd  of  that — in  a  fortnight  I  must  lock  them  up 
&  clasp  my  seal  &  Yrs  upon  them  in  the  most  secret 
Cabinet  of  my  Bureau — You  may  divine  the  reason,  Eliza  ! 
adieu — adieu  ! 

July  7. But  not  yet — for  I  will  find  means  to  write  to 

you  every  night  whilst  my  people  are  here — if  I  sit  up  till 
midnight,  till  they  are  asleep — I  should  not  dare  to  face 
you  if  I  was  worse  than  my  word  in  the  smallest  Item — & 
this  Journal  I  promised  you  Eliza  should  be  kept  without 
a  chasm  of  a  day  in  it — had  I  my  time  to  myself  &  nothing 
to  do  but  to  gratify  my  propensity,  I  sM  write  from 
sunrise  to  sunset  to  thee — But  a  Book  to  write — a  Wife  to 
receive  &  make  Treaties  with — an  estate  to  sell — a  Parish 
to  superintend — and  a  disquieted  heart  perpetually  to  reason 
with,  are  eternal  calls  upon  me — &  yet  I  have  you  more  in 
my  mind  than  ever — and  in  proportion  as  I  am  thus  torn 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  341 

from  yr  embraces — /  cling  the  closer  to  the  Idea  of  you — Your 
Figure  is  ever  before  my  eyes — the  sound  of  your  voice 
vibrates  with  its  sweetest  tones  the  livelong  day  in  my  ear 
— I  can  see  &  hear  nothing  by  my  Eliza,  remember  this 
when  you  think  my  Journal  too  short  &  compare  it  not 
with  thine,  which  tho'  it  will  exceed  it  in  length  can  do  no 
more  than  equal  it  in  Love  &  truth  of  esteem — for  esteem 
thee  I  do  beyond  all  the  powers  of  eloquence  to  tell  thee 
how  much — &  I  love  thee,  my  dear  Girl,  and  prefer  thy 
Love  to  me  more  than  the  whole  world. 

Night. — Have  not  eat  or  drunk  all  day  through  vexation 
of  heart  at  a  couple  of  ungrateful  unfeeling  Letters  from 
that  Quarter,  from  whence  had  it  pleased  God  I  should 
have  looked  for  all  my  Comforts  —  but  he  has  will'd 
they  should  come  from  the  East — &  he  knows  how  I  am 
satisfied  with  all  his  Dispensations — but  with  none  my  dear 
Bramine  so  much  as  this  —  with  wch  Cordial  upon  my 
Spirits,  I  go  to  bed  in  hopes  of  seeing  thee  in  my 
Dreams. 

July  8'\ — eating  my  fowl  &  my  trouts  &  my  cream 
&  my  strawberries,  as  melancholly  as  a  Cat,  for  want  of 
you — by  the  by  I  have  got  one  which  sits  quietly  besides 
me  purring  all  day  to  my  sorrows — &  looking  up  gravely 
from  time  to  time  in  my  face,  as  if  she  knew  my  Situation. — 
how  soothable  my  heart  is  Eliza,  when  such  little  things 
sooth  it  !  for  in  some  pathetic  sinkings  I  feel  even  some 
support  from  this  poor  Cat — I  attend  to  her  purrings,  & 
think  they  harmonize  me — they  are  pianissimo  at  least  &  do 
not  disturb  me. — poor  Yorick  !  to  be  driven  with  all  his 
sensibilities  to  these  resources — all  powerful  Eliza,  that  has 
had  this  Magic1  authority  over  him  to  bend  him  thus  to 
the  dust — But  I'll  have  my  revenge,  Hussy  ! 

July  9. — I  have  been  all  day  making  a  sweet  Pavillion 
in  a  retired  Corner    of   my   garden — but   my  Partner    & 


342  STERNE 

Companion  &  friend  for  whom  I  make  it  is  fled  from  me, 
&  when  she  returns  to  me  again,  Heaven  who  first  brought 
us  together,  best  knows — When  that  hour  is  foreknown 
what  a  Paradise  will  I  plant  for  thee — till  then  I  walk  as 
Adam  did  whilst  there  was  no  help-meet  found  for  it,  & 
could  almost  wish  a  day's  sleep  would  come  upon  me  till 
that  Moment  when  I  can  say  as  he  did  "  Behold  the  Woman 
Thou  hast  given  me  for  Wife''  She  shall  be  called  ' La 
Bramine.'  Indeed,  Indeed  Eliza  !  my  life  will  be  little 
better  than  a  dream,  till  we  approach  nearer  to  each  other — 
I  live  scarce  conscious  of  my  existence — or  as  if  I  wanted  a 
vital  part  &  could  not  live  above  a  few  hours.  &  yet  I 
live  &  live  &  live  on  for  thy  sake  &  the  sake  of  thy 
truth  to  me  which  I  measure  by  my  own — &  I  fight  agsfc 
every  evil  &  every  danger  that  I  may  be  able  to  support  & 
shelter  thee  from  danger  &  evil  also. — upon  my  word 
dear  Girl,  thou  owest  me  much — but  tis  cruel  to  dun  thee 
when  thou  art  not  in  a  condition  to  pay — I  think  Eliza  has 

not  run  off  in  her  Yorick's  debt 

July  10. — I  cannot  suffer  you  to  be  longer  on  the  Water 
— in  10  days  time  you  shall  be  at  Madrass — the  element 
rolls  in  my  head  as  much  as  yours,  &  I  am  sick  at  the  sight 
&  smell  of  it — for  all  this  my  Eliza  I  feel  in  Imagination 
&  so  strongly,  I  can  bear  it  no  longer — on  the  20th  there- 
fore Ins*  I  begin  to  write  to  you  as  a  terrestrial  Being — I 
must  deceive  myself — &  think  so  I  will,  notwithstanding  all 
that  Lascelles  has  told  me — but  there  is  no  truth  in  him. — 
I  have  just  kissed  yr  Picture — even  that  sooths  many  an 
anxiety — I  have  found  out  the  Body  is  too  little  for  the 
Head — it  shall  not  be  rectified,  till  I  sit  by  the  Original  & 
direct  the  Painter's  pencil.  And  that  done  will  take  a  scamper 
to  Enfield  &  see  yr  dear  Children — if  you  tire  by  the  way 
there  are  one  or  two  places  to  rest  at. — I  never  stand  out. 
God  bless  thee.     I  am  thine  as  ever. 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  343 

July  1 1 . — Sooth  me — calm  me — pour  thy  healing  balm 
Eliza  into  the  sorest  of  hearts — I'm  pierced  with  the  Ingrati- 
tude &  unquiet  Spirit  of  a  restless  unreasonable  Wife 
whom  neither  gentleness  or  generosity  can  conquer — She 
has  now  entered  upon  a  new  plan  of  waging  War  with  me 
a  thousand  miles  off — thrice  a  week  this  last  month  has  the 
quietest  man  under  heaven  been  outraged  by  her  Letters — I 
have  offered  to  give  her  every  shilling  I  was  worth  except 
my  preferment,  to  be  let  alone  &  left  in  peace  by  her — 
Bad  Woman  !  nothing  must  now  purchase  this  unless  I 
borrow  400  pds  to  give  her  &  carry  into  france — I  wd 
perish  first,  my  Eliza  !  ere  I  would  give  her  a  shilling  of 
another  man's,  which  I  must  do  if  I  give  her  a  shilling  more 
than  I  am  worth — How  I  feel  the  want  of  thee,  my  Bramine 
— my  generous  unworldly  honest  creature — I  shall  die  for 
want  of  thee  for  a  thousand  reasons — every  emergency  & 
every  Sorrow  each  day  brings  along  with  it  tells  me  what  a 
Treasure  I  am  bereft  of — whilst  I  want  thy  friendship  & 
Love  to  keep  my  head  up  from  sinking — God's  will  be 
done.  But  I  think  she  will  send  me  to  my  grave — she  will 
now  keep  me  in  torture  till  the  end  of  September — & 
writes  me  word  today,  she  will  delay  her  Journey  two 
months  beyond  her  first  intention — it  keeps  me  in  eternal 
suspense  all  the  while — for  she  will  come  unawares  at 
last  upon  me — &  then  adieu  to  the  dear  Sweets  of  my 
retirement. 

How  cruelly  are  our  Lots  drawn  my  dear, — both  made 
for  happiness — &  neither  of  us  made  to  taste  it.  In  feeling 
so  acutely  for  my  own  disappointment  I  drop  blood  for 
thine — I  call  thee  in  to  my  Aid — &  thou  wan  test  mine  as 
much — Were  we  together  we  should  recover — but  never 
never  till  then  nor  by  any  other  recipe. 

July  12. — Am  ill  all  day  with  the  Impressions  of 
Yesterday's  account — can  neither  eat  nor  drink  nor  sit  still 


344  STERNE 

to  write  or  read — I  walk  like  a  disturbed  Spirit  ab*  my 
garden  calling  upon  heaven  &  thee  to  come  to  my  succour. 
— Couldst  thou  but  write  one  word  to  me  it  would  be 
worth  the  world  to  me — my  friends  write  me  millions — & 
every  one  invites  me  to  flee  from  my  Solitude  &  come  to 
them — I  obey  the  commands  of  my  friend  Hall  who  has  sent 
over  on  purpose  to  fetch  me — or  he  will  come  himself  for 
me — so  I  set  off  tomorrow  morning  to  take  Sanctuary  in 
Crasy  Castle — The  newspapers  have  sent  me  there  already 
by  putting  in  the  following  paragraph. 

"We  hear  from  Yorkshire  That  Skelton  Castle  is  the 
present  Rendezvous  of  the  most  brilliant  Wits  of  the  Age — 
the  admired  Author  of  Tristram,  Mr  Garrick  &c.  being 
there,  &  Mr  Coleman  &  many  other  men  of  Wit  & 
Learning  being  every  day  expected  " — when  I  get  there, 
wch  will  be  tomorrow  night  my  Eliza  will  hear  from  her 
Yorick — her  Yorick  who  loves  her  more  than  ever. 

July  13. — Skelton  Castle.  .  .  .  Your  Picture  has  gone 
round  the  table  after  supper — &  your  health  after  it,  my  in- 
valuable friend  ! — even  the  Ladies  who  hate  grace  in  another 
seemed  struck  with  it  in  You — but  alas  !  you  are  as  a  dead 
person — &  Justice  (as  in  all  such  cases)  is  paid  you  in  course 
— when  thou  returnest  it  will  be  rendered  more  sparingly — 
but  I'll  make  up  all  deficiencies  by  honouring  you  more  than 
ever  Woman  was  honoured  by  man — every  good  quality 
that  ever  good  heart  possessed,  thou  possessest  my  dear  Girl, 
&  so  sovereignly  does  thy  temper  &  sweet  sociability,  which 
harmonize  all  thy  other  properties  make  me  thine,  that 
whilst  thou  art  true  to  thyself  &  thy  Bramin — he  thinks 
thee  worth  a  world — &  would  give  a  world  was  he  Master 
of  it  for  the  undisturbed  possession  of  thee — Time  & 
Chance  are  busy  throwing  this  Die  for  me — a  fortunate  Cast, 
or  two,  at  the  most,  makes  our  fortune  &  gives  us  each 
other — &  then  for  the  world — I   w11  not  give  a  pinch   of 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  345 

snuff. — Do  take  care  of  thyself — keep  this  prospect  before 
thy  eyes — have  a  view  to  it  in  all  yr  transactions,  Eliza, — 
In  a  word  Remember  You  are  Mine — and  stand  answerable 
for  all  you  say  &  do  to  me — I  govern  myself  by  the  same 
rule — &  such  a  History  of  myself  can  I  lay  before  you  as 
shall  create  no  blushes  but  those  of  pleasure — tis  midnight 
— &  so  sweet  sleep  to  thee  the  remaining  hours  of  it.  I  am 
more  thine  my  dear  Eliza  !  than  ever — but  that  cannot 
be 

July  14. — Dining  &  feasting  all  day  at  Mr  Turner's  - 
his  Lady,  a  fine  Woman  herself,  is  in  love  with  your  Picture 
— O  my  dear  Lady  cried  I,  did  you  but  know  the  Original 
— but  what  is  she  to  you,  Tristram  ? — nothing  ;  but  that  I 

am  in  Love  with  her — etceetera said   she — No  I 

have  given  over  dashes — replied  I I  verily  think  my 

Eliza  I  shall  get  this  Picture  set,  so  as  to  wear  it  as  I  at 
first  proposed — about  my  neck— I  do  not  like  the  place 
tis  in — it  shall  be  nearer  my  heart — Thou  art  ever  in  its 
centre — good  night 

July  15. — From  home  (Skelton  Castle)  from  8  in  the 
morning  till  late  at  supper — I  seldom  have  put  thee  so  off 
my  dear  Girl — &  yet  tomorrow  will  be  as  bad. 

July  16. — for  Mr  Hall  has  this  Day  left  his  Crasy 
Castle  to  come  &  sojourn  with  me  at  Shandy  Hall  for  a 
few  days — for  so  they  have  long  christened  our  retired 
Cottages — we  are  just  arrived  at  it  &  whilst  he  is  admiring 
the  premises — I  have  stole  away  to  converse  a  few  minutes 
with  thee  and  in  thy  own  dressing-room — for  I  make  every 
thing  thine  &  call  it  so  beforehand  that  thou  art  to  be 
mistress  of  hereafter.  The  Hereafter  Eliza  is  but  a  melan- 
cholly  term — but  the  certainty  of  its  coming  to  us  brightens 
it  up.  Pray  do  not  forget  my  prophecy  in  the  Dedication 
of  the  Almanack — I  have  the  utmost  faith  in  it  myself — but 
by  whose  impulse  my  mind  was  struck  with  3  years,  heaven 


346  STERNE 

whom  I  believe  its  author  best  knows — but  I  shall  see  your 
face  before — but  that  I  leave  to  you — &  to  the  Influence 
such  a  Being  must  have  over  all  inferior  ones — We  are 
going  to  dine  with  the  Arch  Bishop  tomorrow — &  from 
thence  to  Harrogate  for  three  days,  whilst  thou  dear  Soul 
art  pent  up  in  a  sultry  nastiness — without  variety  or  change 
of  face  or  conversation. — Thou  shalt  have  enough  of  both 
when  I  cater  for  thy  happiness  Eliza — &  if  an  affectionate 
husband  &  400  pds  a  year  in  a  sweeter  vally  than  that  of 
Jehosophat  will  do — less  thou  shalt  never  have — but  I  hope 
more — &  were  it  millions  tis  the  same — twould  be  laid  at 
thy  feet — Hall  has  come  in  in  raptures  with  every  thing — 
&  so  I  shut  up  my  Journal  for  today  and  tomorrow  for  I 
shall  not  be  able  to  open  it  where  I  go.  Adieu  my  dear 
Girl 

18. — Was  yesterday  all    the  day  with   our  A.   Bishop 

this  good  Prelate  who  is   one   of  our  most  refined 

Wits  &  the  most  of  a  gentleman  of  our  order — oppresses 
me  with  his  kindness — he  shews  in  his  treatment  of  me 
what  he  told  me  on  taking  my  Leave — that  he  loves  me  & 
has  a  high  Value  for  me — his  chaplains  tell  me  he  is  perpetu- 
ally talking  of  me — &  has  such  an  opinion  of  my  head  & 
heart  that  he  begs  to  stand  Godfather  for  my  next  Literary 
production — so  has  done  me  the  honr  of  putting  his  name 
on  a  List  which  I  am  most  proud  of  because  my  Eliza's 
name  is  on  it. — I  have  just  a  moment  to  scrawl  this  to  thee, 
being  at  York — where  I  want  to  be  employ'd  in  taking  you 
a  little  house,  where  the  prophet  may  be  accommodated 
with  a  Chamber  in  the  Wall  apart  with  a  stool  6?  a  Candle- 
stick." where  his  soul  can  be  at  rest  from  the  distractions 
of  the  world,  &  lean  only  upon  his  kind  hostesse,  &  repose 
all  his  cares  &  melt  them  along  with  hers  in  her  sympathetic 
bosom. 

July  19. — Harrogate  Spaws. — drinking  the  waters  here 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  347 

till  the  26th — to  no  effect,  but  a  cold  dislike  to  every  one  of 
your  sex — I  did  nothing  but  make  comparisons  betwixt  thee 
my  Eliza  &  every  Woman  1  saw  and  talk'd  to — thou  hast 
made  me  so  unfit  for  every  one  else — that  I  am  thine  as 
much  from  necessity  as  Love — I  am  thine  by  a  thousand 
sweet  ties,  the  least  of  which  shall  never  be  relaxed — be 
assured  my  dear  Bramine  of  this — &  repay  me  in  so  doing 
the  confidence  I  repose  in  thee — Yr  Absence,  Yr  distresses, 
your  sufferings,  your  conflicts  all  make  me  rely  but  the  more 
upon  that  fund  in  you  wch  is  able  to  sustain  so  much  weight 
— Providence  I  know  will  relieve  you  from  one  part  of  it — 
&  it  shall  be  the  pleasure  of  my  days  to  ease  my  dear  friend 
of  the  other — I  love  thee  Eliza,  more  than  the  heart  of  Man 
ever  loved  Woman's — I  even  love  thee  more  than  I  did  the 
day  thou  badest  me  farewel  ! — Farewell  ! — Farewell  !  to 
thee  again — I'm  going  from  hence  to  York  Races. 

July  27. — Arrived  at  York — where  I  had  not  been  two 
hours  before  my  heart  was  overset  with  a  pleasure  wch 
beggared  ever  other  that  fate  could  give  me — save  thyself — 
It  was  thy  dear  Packets  from  Iago — I  cannot  give  vent  to 
all  the  emotions  I  felt  even  before  I  opened  them — for  I  knew 
thy  hand — &  my  seal — which  was  only  in  thy  possession — 
O  tis  from  my  Eliza,  said  I. — I  instantly  shut  the  door  of 
my  Bedchamber  &  ordered  myself  to  be  denied — &  spent 
the  whole  evening,  &  till  dinner  the  next  day,  in  reading 
over  &  over  again  the  most  interesting  Ace1  &  the  most 
endearing  one  that  ever  tried  the  tenderness  of  Man — I  read 
&  wept — and  wept  &  read  till  I  was  blind — then  grew 
sick  &  went  to  bed — &  in  an  hour  called  again  for  the 
Candle — to  read  it  once  more — as  for  my  dear  Girl's  pains 
&  her  dangers  I  cannot  write  about  them — because  I  cannot 
write  my  feelings  or  express  them  any  how  to  my  mind — O 
Eliza  !  but  I  will  talk  them  over  with  thee  with  a  sympathy 
that  shall  woo  thee  so  much  better  than  I  have  ever  done — 


348  STERNE 

That  we  will  both  be  gainers  in  the  end — c  Fit  love  thee  for 
the  dangers  thou  hast  past ' — and  thy  affection  shall  go  hand 
in  hand  with  me  because  I'll  pity  thee  as  no  man  ever  pitied 
Woman — but  Love  like  mine  is  never  satisfied — else  your 
2nd  Letter  from  Iago — is  a  Letter  so  warm,  so  simple,  so 
tender  !  I  defy  the  world  to  produce  such  another — by 
all  that's  kind  &  gracious  !  I  will  entreat  thee  Eliza  so 
kindly — that  thou  shalt  say,  [erasure']  I  merit  much  of  it — 
nay  all — for  my  merit  to  thee  is  my  truth. 

I  now  want  to  have  this  week  of  nonsensical  festivity 
over — that  I  may  get  back  with  thy  Picture  w(h  1  ever 
carry  abfc  me — to  my  retreat  &  to  Cordelia — when  the  days 
of  our  afflictions  are  over,  I  oft  amuse  my  fancy  with  an 
Idea,  that  thou  wilt  come  down  to  me  by  stealth,  [erasure] 
&  hearing  where  I  have  walked  out  to — surprise  me  some 
sweet  moonshiney  Night  at  Cordelia's  grave,  &  catch  me  in 
thy  arms  over  it — O  my  Bramin  !  my  Bramin  ! 

July  3 1 . — am  tired  to  death  with  the  hurrying  pleasures 
of  these  Races — I  want  still  &  silent  ones — so  return  home 
tomorrow  in  search  of  them — I  shall  find  them  as  I  sit 
contemplating  over  thy  passive  picture,  sweet  Shadow  of 
what  is  to  come  !  for  tis  all  I  can  now  grasp — first  &  best 
of  Womankind  !  remember  me,  as  I  remember  thee — tis 
asking  a  great  deal  my  Bramine  !  but  I  cannot  be  satisfied 
with  less — farewell — fare — happy  till  Fate  will  let  me  cherish 
thee  myself. — O  my  Eliza  !  thou  writest  to  me  with  an 
angel's  pen — &  thou  wouldst  win  me  by  thy  Letters,  had  I 
never  seen  thy  face  or  known  thy  heart. 

Augst  i. — What  a  sad  Story  thou  hast  told  me  of  thy 
sufferings  &  Despondences  from  Sfc  Iago,  till  thy  meeting 
with  the  Dutch  ship — twas  a  sympathy  above  tears — I 
trembled  every  nerve  as  I  went  from  line  to  line — &  every 
moment  the  Ace*  comes  across  me — I  suffer  all  I  felt,  over 
&    over   again — will    providence    suffer    all    this    anguish 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  349 

without  end — &  without  pity  ? — "  it  no  can  be" — I  am  tried 
my  dear  Bramine  in  the  furnace  of  Affliction  as  much  as 
thou — by  the  time  we  meet  we  shall  be  fit  only  for  each 
other — &  should  cast  away  upon  any  other  Harbour. 

Aug*  2. — my  wife  [line  and  a  half  of  erasures}  uses  me 
most  unmercifully — every  soul  advises  me  to  fly  from  her — 
but  where  can  I  fly  if  I  fly  not  to  thee  ?  The  Bishop  of 
Cork  &  Ross  has  made  me  great  offers  in  Ireland — but  I 
will  take  no  step  without  thee — and  till  heaven  opens  us 
some  track — He  is  the  best  of  feeling  tender  hearted  men 
— knows  our  Story — sends  You  his  blessing — &  says  if  the 
Ship  you  return  in  touches  at  Cork  (wch  many  India  Men 
do) — he  will  take  you  to  his  Palace  till  he  can  send  for  me 
to  join  you — he  only  hopes  he  says,  to  join  us  together  for 
ever — but  more  of  this  good  man  &  his  attachment  to  me 
— hereafter. 

And  oft  a  couple  of  Ladies  in  the  family  &c.  &C.1 

Aug*  2d. — I  have  had  an  offer  of  exchanging  two  pieces 
of  preferment  I  hold  here  (but  sweet  Cordelia's  Parish  is 
not  one  of  them)  for  a  Living  of  350  pds  a  year  in  Surry 
ab*  30  miles  from  London — &  retaining  Coxwould  &  my 
Prebendaryship — wch  are  half  as  much  more — the  Country 
also  is  sweet — but  I  will  not — I  cannot  take  any  step  unless 
I  had  thee  my  Eliza  for  whose  sake  I  live  to  consult  with — 
&  till  the  road  is  open  for  me  as  my  heart  wishes  to  advance 
— with  thy  sweet  light  Burden  in  my  Arms  I  could  get  up 
fast  the  hill  of  Preferment  if  I  chose  it — but  without  thee 
I  feel  Lifeless — and  if  a  Mitre  was  offered  me  1  would  not 
have  it  till  I  could  have  thee  too,  to  make  it  sit  easy  upon 
my  brow — I  want  kindly  to  smooth  thine,  &  not  only 
wipe  away  the  tears  but  dry  up  the  Source  of  them  for  ever. 

Aug"  4. — Hurried  backwards  &  forwards  abfc  the  arrival 

1  This  line  is  evidently  an  after- interpolation,  and  seems  to  have  been 
introduced  in^the  wrong  place. 


350  STERNE 

of  Madame  this  whole  week — &  then  farewel  I  fear  to  this 
Journal — till  I  get  up  to  London — &  can  pursue  it  as  I  wish 
— at  present  all  I  can  write  would  be  but  the  History  of  my 
miserable  feelings — She  will  be  ever  present — &  if  I  take  up 
my  plea  for  thee — something  will  jaw  [?  jar]  within  me  as  I 
do  it — that  I  must  lay  it  down  again — I  will  give  you  one 
gen1  Accfc  of  all  my  sufferings  together — but  not  in  Journals 
— I  shall  set  my  wounds  a-bleeding  every  day  afresh  by  it — 
&  the  Story  cannot  be  too  short — so  worthiest  &  best, 
kindest  &  affectionate  of  Souls  farewell — every  Moment 
will  I  have  thee  present  &  sooth  my  sufferings  with  the 
looks  my  fancy  shall  cloath  thee  in — Thou  shalt  lye  down 
&  rise  up  with  me — ab*  my  bed  &  ab*  my  paths,  &  shalt 
see  out  all  my  ways. — adieu — adieu — &  remember  one 
eternal  truth  My  dear  Bramine,  wch  is  not  the  worse  because 
I  have  told  it  thee  a  thousand  times  before — That  I  am 
thine — &  thine  only  &  for  ever 

L.  Sterne. 

Nov.  ist. — All  my  dearest   Eliza  has  turnd    out    more 

favourable  than  my  hopes — Mrs  S &  my  dear  Girl  have 

been  2  months  with  me  &  they  have  this  day  left  me  to 
go  to  spend  the  Winter  at  York,  after  having  settled  every 
thing  to  their  hearts  content — Mrs  Sterne  retires  into  france 
whence  she  purposes  not  to  stir  till  her  death — &  never,  has 
she  vowed,  will  she  give  me  another  sorrowful  or  discon- 
tented hour — I  have  conquered  her  as  I  wd  every  one  else 
by  humanity  and  Generosity — &  she  leaves  me  more  than 
half  in  Love  with  me — she  goes  into  the  South  of  france 
her  health  being  insupportable  in  England — &  her  age,  as 
she  now  confesses  ten  years  more  than  I  thought,  being  on 
the  edge  of  sixty — so  God  bless — &  make  the  remainder  of 
her  life  happy — in  order  to  wch  I  am  to  remit  her  three 
hundred   guineas   a   year — and   give    my   dear    Girl    two 


JOURNAL  TO  ELIZA  351 

thousand  pds — wch  wth  all  joy   I   agree  to, — but  tis  to  be 

sunk  into  an  annuity  in  the  french  Loans 

And  now  Eliza  !     Let  me  talk  to  thee — But  what 

can  I  say,  what  can  I  write — But  the  Yearnings  of  heart 
wasted  with  looking  &  wishing  for  thy  Return — Return 
— Return  !  my  dear  Eliza  !  May  heaven  smooth  the  Way 
for  thee  to  send  thee  safely  to  us,  &  Soj[ourn] 

for  Ever 


INDEX 


Aboyne,   Lord,  appoints   Sterne  his 

chaplain,  54. 
^Eschylus  cited,  174. 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  Burton's,  24. 
Angel  and  the  Curate,  The,  97  (note). 
Angouleme,   Lydia   Sterne    at,    125, 

286. 
Anjengo,  Eliza   Draper's   birthplace, 

256. 
Archivist,   The,   an   undated    letter 

from,  cited,  151. 
Artist,  an  impressionist,  175. 

Bath,   Lord,  Reynolds's  portrait  of, 

166. 
Bath,  Sterne  at,  237. 
Bathurst,  Lord,  142,  262. 
Bayswater,    burial-ground    of     St. 

George's,     Hanover     Square, 

Sterne  interred  in,  284. 
Becket,  228,  284. 

and  Dehondt,  164. 
Bellasis,     Lord    and    Lady,    Sterne 

dines  with,  313. 
Belle    of    the    Blue    Stockings   {cf. 

Vesey,  Mrs). 
Berenger,  Richard,  132,  135. 
Bible,  the,  its   influence  on  impres- 
sionism, 173,  175. 
Sterne  and,  175. 
Blackburne,  Francis,  Archdeacon  of 

Cleveland,  90. 
Blackburne,  Lancelot,  Archbishop  of 

York,  27. 
Blake,  John,   headmaster    of   York 

Grammar  School,  4,  67,  105. 
Blues,  the   Fairy  of  the  (cf.  Vesey, 

Mrs). 
Body-snatchers,  Sterne's,  284. 


Bolingbroke  and  Bishop  Warburton, 

154. 
Bradshaw,  John,  Sterne's  opinion  of, 

21  (note). 
Bramin  and  Bramine  {see  "Journal 

to  Eliza"). 
Bridges,  Thomas,  4,  67. 
Burns  as  plagiarist,  88. 
Burton,  Dr  Thomas,  pilloried  as  Dr 

Slop,  92. 
Burton's   Anatomy    of  Melancholy, 

24. 
Byron  cited,  290. 
Byron's  epigram  on  Sterne,  98. 

Calais,  Sterne  at,  243. 

Cambridge,  Sterne  at  Jesus  College, 

20. 
the  Tree  of  Knowledge  at,  24. 
Carlisle   House,  Madam   Corneilly's 

assemblies  at,  258. 
Carlyle  on  Sterne,  13. 
Carmontelle's   water-colour  drawing 

of  Sterne,  219. 
Chatham,  Lord,  141. 
Chesterfield,  Lord,  and  Sterne,  141. 
Citizen  of  the  World,  7^*?,  cited,  152. 
Clarke,  Dr,  88,  89. 
Coke,  Lady  Mary,  284. 
Combe,  William,  Sterne's  letters  to, 

7  (note),  15. 
"  Conscience"  sermon,  the,  78,  81. 
Cork,  Lady,  80. 
Cork  and  Ross,  Bishop  of,  349. 
Coronation    festivities    at    Coxwold, 

163. 
Cotes,  Francis,  and  his  crayons   of 

the  Sternes,  29,  30,  65. 
Cowper,  252. 


352 


INDEX 


353 


Coxwold,  Sterne  at,  160  et  passim. 

church,  162. 
Crawfurd,  John,  248,  284. 
Crazy  Castle,  113-115,  277,  329,  344 

(cf.  Demoniac  brotherhood). 
Crazy  Tales,  Hall-Stevenson's,  11,24, 

113-115,  1 16  (note). 
Croft,  John,  78,  103  (note),  122,  123, 

124,  125,  131,  159. 
Croft,  Stephen,  64,  136,  138,  139,  141. 
Crofts,  the,  4. 

Cross,  Professor,  cited,  3,  25,  34. 
Cumberland,  Richard,   on    Romney, 

68. 

Dashwood,  Sir  Francis,  116. 
Deffand,  Madame  du,  248. 
Deism,  Sterne  on,  218. 
Delany,  Mrs,  80. 
Delaval,  164. 

Demoniac  brotherhood,  the,  22,  35, 
113  (note),  1 1 5-1 19,  162,  199, 
266,  297  (cf  Crazy  Castle). 
Dessein,  244. 
Diderot,  215,  217. 
Dijon,  Sterne  at,  254. 
Dinner,  a  memorable,  284. 
Doctors,    Sterne    on,    164  (cf.    also 

"Journal  to  Eliza," passim). 
Dodsley,  Robert,  137,  138,  139,  156 

(note),  163. 
Dover,  Sterne  at,  169,  170. 
Draper,  Daniel,  257,  263,  268. 
Draper,  Eliza,  5,  29,  42,  242. 
a  pioneer  of  women's  rights,  257. 
birth  and  education,  257. 
censures  Sterne,  273. 
elopement  of,  256,  286. 
letter  to  Mrs  James,  257  (note), 
marriage,  257. 
meets  Sterne,  258. 
presents  of,   to    Sterne,  275,   318, 

326,  340. 
returns   to    India,   263  et  seq.  {cf. 

"Journal  to  Eliza"). 
Sterne  sends  her  his  sermons,  262. 
Sterne's  dream  of,  265. 
Sterne's   letters  to,   62,   260,   262, 
264,  265,  266,  267  et  seq.  (cf. 
"Journal  to  Eliza"). 
Sterne's  philanderings    with,    259 
et  seq.  (cf.  "  Journal  to  Eliza  "). 
Drummond,  Archbishop,  letter  from 
Sterne,  228. 


Drury  Lane  Theatre,  Sterne  at,  140. 
Dutens,  Louis,  and  Sterne,  221. 

Eckermann's  Gesprdche  mit  Goethe, 
47  (note). 

Effingham,  Earl  of,  Sterne's  corre- 
spondence with,  25. 

Egerton  MSS.,  Sterne's  letter,  93 
et  seq. 

Eglinton,  Earl  of,  284. 

Eliza,  letters  to  (cf.  Draper,  Eliza, 
and  "  Journal  to  Eliza  "). 

Elizabeth  Montagu,  67  (note),  no, 
in  (note),  1 12  (note),  121, 124. 

English  literary  impressionism,  173. 

"  Eugenius  "  (cf.  Hall- Stevenson). 

Fagniani,  Marchesa,  251. 
Fauconberg,  Earl  of,  91,  277,  327. 

as  the  saviour  of  Sterne's  genius, 
162. 

presents   Sterne    to   the  living  of 
Coxwold,  146. 
Ferdinand  of  Brunswick,  Prince,  141. 
Ferguson,  Mrs,  49,  237. 
Fitzgerald's  Life  of  Sterne,  62  (note). 
Florence,  Sterne  at,  251,  255. 
Foley,  Mr,  220,  228,  235,  236,  241. 
Foley,  Mrs,  231. 

a  present  from  Sterne,  220  (note). 
Foote,  164,  248. 
Fothergill,  Marmaduke,  4,  68. 
Foundling  Hospital,  the,   Sterne  at, 

77- 
Fountayne,  Dean,  90. 
and  Dr  Topham,  108. 
Sterne  hacks  for,  1 10. 
Fourmentelle,  Kitty  de,  5,  42,  127. 
at  Covent  Garden,  147. 
at  Ranelagh,  131,  147. 
Berenger  a  probable  kinsman  of, 

132. 
comes  to  London,  145. 
descent,  128. 
her  motto,  132. 
influence  on  Sterne,  130. 
meets  Sterne,  128. 
recommends  Sterne's  coming  novel 
(Tristram  Shandy),  132,  135, 
136,  138  (note), 
sinks  into  oblivion,  150. 
Sterne  sends  her  his  pet  sermons, 

133,  134.  ,.        e 

Sterne  writes  some  lines  for,  147. 

23 


354 


INDEX 


Fourmentelle,     Kitty     de,     Sterne's 
"dear,    dear    Jenny,"    vii,    127, 

1 29  et  seq. 
love-letters  to,  133, 134, 143,  145, 
146,  148,  149,  150. 
the  probable  cause  of  split  between 
Jaques  and  Laurence  Sterne, 

131- 
Fox,  Charles  James,  II. 
Francavilla,    Princess,    as     Sterne's 

hostess,  253. 
French  Heptameron,  a,  254. 

Gainsborough,  music  and,  175. 

Sterne's  friendship  with,  68. 
Galiani,  the  Neapolitan  envoy,  254. 
Gallic  writers  and  Sterne,  22,  23. 
Garrick  and  Bishop  Warburton,  1 58. 

and  Sterne,  viii,  136,  140,  151. 

at  a  memorable  dinner,  284. 

finances  Sterne,  104,  169. 

introduces      Sterne      to      Bishop 
Warburton,  155  et  seq. 

Sterne's  letters   to,  136,  155,  156, 
290  (note). 
Garrick,  Mrs,  and  Sterne,  140. 
Garrick's  friend  Berenger,  132,  135. 

recommendation     of     Tristram 
Shandy,  140. 
Gilbert  of  York  cited,  5. 
Goethe  and  Sterne,  47,  82. 
Goethe's  philanderings,  18,  19. 
Goldsmith  on  Sterne,  80,  152. 
Gordon,  Lord  William,  248. 
Gore,  Mrs,  237. 
Graeme,  Miss,  49,  240. 
Grafton,  Duke  of,  284. 
Graves   on    Sterne's    sentimentality, 

207. 
Gretchen's  impressionism,  175. 
Greuze,  248. 

Hall,  Colonel  Lawson,  116. 
Hall,  John  (cf.  Hall-Stevenson). 
Hall-Stevenson,   John,   4,   7,  20,  64, 
65,    117-119,    169,    235,    236, 
326,  332,  335,  344,  345,  346. 
and  Sterne  at  Shandy  Hall,  345. 
and  Sterne's  widow  and  daughter, 

286. 
and  The  Sentimental  Journey,  255, 

286  (note), 
anecdote  of  Sterne,  66. 
character  of,  21. 


Hall-Stevenson,     John,     essays     to 
continue      The      Sentimental 
Journey,  285. 
influence  over  Sterne,  22. 
meets  Sterne  at  Cambridge,  21. 
on  the  separation  of  the   Sternes, 

324. 
Sir  Walter  Scott  on,  21. 
Sterne's  intimacy  with,  interrupted, 

64,  65. 
Sterne's  opinion  of,  21. 
Sterne's    renewed    intimacy  with, 
112. 
Hall-Stevenson's    Crazy    Tales,    11, 
24,  113-115,  no. 
"Two  Lyric  Epistles,"  156. 
Harland,  Philip,  65. 
Harriot,  Sterne's,  26,  41. 
Harrogate,  Sterne  drinks  the  waters 

"at  the  Spaws,"  346. 
Hawthorne,    Nathaniel,    on    Cotes's 
crayon,  65. 
on  Mrs  Sterne,  30. 
Hazlitt  cited,  200. 
Heine  cited,  13,  14,  60. 
Heine's  apology  in  his  will  compared 
with  Sterne's,  283. 
estimate  of  Sterne,  2. 
Herring,  Archbishop,  90. 
Herring,  Dr,  Chancellor  of  York,  lit. 
Hertford,  Lord,  232. 
Hewitt,  116,  235. 
Hildyard,   the   York   bookseller,   93, 

94. 
Hinxman,  Hildyard's  successor,  135, 

138. 
History  oja  Good  Warm  Watch-coat, 
The,  106,  109,  no. 
originals  of  characters,  109. 
Hogarth's    sketches    for     Tristram 

Shandy,  159  (note). 
Homer  cited,  174. 
Horace  cited,  174. 
Hume,  David,  232,  284. 
Hutton,  Matthew,  90. 

Impressionism,  definition  of,  173. 
divine,  197. 
founded  by  music  and  the  Bible, 

m,  175- 

in  lyrical  poetry,  174. 
in  prose,  175. 
literary,  173. 
—  modern,  Sterne  the  founder  of,  3. 


INDEX 


355 


Impressionism,  modern  ideas  of,  175. 

music  and,  173,  175. 

pathetic,  180-182. 

philosophic,  199. 

profane,  197. 

realistic,  48,  186,  191. 

romantic,  176. 

sentimental,  174,  176. 

Sterne's,  47  et  seq.,  173,  289. 
Impressionist,  Keats  as  an,  174,  197. 

Shakespeare  as  an,  175. 

Stevenson  as  an,  191. 
Irony,  Sterne's  power  of,  13,  58,  176, 

196. 
Irvine,  116. 

James,  Commodore,  258,  282,  283-4. 
James,  Mrs,  29,  259,  279  et  seq.,  285, 

299. 
Janatone,  the  Montreuil  beauty,  49, 

172,  213-214,  245. 
Job,  the  Book  of,  cited,  174. 
Johnson,  Dr,  and  Sterne,  77,  80,  81, 

164. 
"Journal  to  Eliza,"  17,  297-351  {cf 

Draper,  Eliza). 
Author's  prefatory  note,  293. 
Sterne's  preface,  297. 

Kaufmann,  Angelica,  180. 

Keats,  as  an  impressionist,  174,  197. 

cited,  163. 
Kirke,  Lydia,  30,  31. 

La  Bruyere's  Caracteres  cited,  117. 
Lamberti,  Marquise  de,  245,  246. 
Lascelles,  Bombay,  330. 
Lascelles,  Rev.  Robert,  116. 
Lavater  on   Sir   Joshua   Reynolds's 

portrait  of  Sterne,  142. 
Lee,  Arthur,  279. 
Lee,  Charles,  116. 
Lee,  Mr,  subsidises  Sterne,  137. 
Lessing,  36,  288. 
Letters,  Sterne's  {cf.  Sterne,  letters  ; 

and  Sterne,  love-letters). 
London  :  Sterne's  "  Jerusalem,"  240. 
Lumley,  Elizabeth,  20,  28  et  seq.,  32. 

marries  Sterne,  53. 

meeting  with  Sterne,  31. 

pedigree  of,  28. 

proposes  marriage  to  Sterne,  53. 

Sterne's  letter  to,  44. 

(cf.  Sterne,  Mrs  Laurence). 


Lumley,  Lydia,  31. 
Lumley,  Rev.  Robert,  30. 
Lumleys,  descent  of  the,  30. 

Macdonald,  Sir  James,  250,  251,  253. 

Mann,  Horace,  252. 

Mannerisms,  Sterne's,  186. 

March,  Earl  of,  284. 

Martini's  concerts  at  Milan,  251. 

Medalle,   J.    B.    A.,    marries   Lydia 

Sterne,  287. 
Medalle,  Mrs,  147  (note),  219,  220. 

death  of,  and  burial-place,  287  (cf. 
Sterne,  Lydia). 
Milan,  Sterne  at,  251. 
Monckton,  Mrs  (Lady  Cork),  80. 
Montagu,  Mrs  Elizabeth,  vii,  4,  28 
et  seq.,  52,  241,  et  passim. 

as  peacemaker,  1 1 1. 

godmother  to  Lydia  Sterne,  65. 

letter  from  Sterne,  166. 
Montauban,  Lydia  Sterne  at,  233. 
Monthly  Review  cited,  285. 
Montpellier,  Smollett  at,  229. 

Sterne  at,  229,  231. 
Montreuil  revisited,  245. 
Moore,  Mrs,  237. 
Moore,  Zachary,  116. 
Moral  Tales,  Hall- Stevenson's,  55. 
Mortality,  the  sentiment  of,  184. 
Mundungus,  original  of,  200. 
Music,  Gainsborough  and,  175. 

its    influence    on    impressionism, 

173,  175- 
Sterne  and,  175. 
"  My  Cousin's  Tale  "  cited,  11,  24  {cf. 
Crazy  Tales). 

Newnhams,  the,  258. 

Nollekens  models  a  bust  of  Sterne, 

253- 
Nunnery,  the,  at  York,  17. 
Nuns,  Sterne's  Reverie  of  the,  viii, 

15  et  seq.,  274. 

Orleans,  Duke  of,  219. 
Osbaldestone,  John,  90. 
Ossory,  the  Earl  of,  248,  280,  284. 
Ousebridge  jail,  Sterne's  mother  in, 
103. 

Paris     Embassy,     Sterne     preaches 
before  the,  85,  232,  233. 


356 


INDEX 


Paris  pictures,  Sterne's,  192  et  seq. 

Sterne  at,  170,  214,  231. 

theatres,  Sterne  at,  217. 
Passing  bell,  the,  Sterne's  verses  on, 

74- 
Patch's  caricature  of  Sterne,  255. 
Penniman,     Sir     Walter,     appoints 

Sterne  as  his  chaplain,  91. 
Percy,  Lady,  5,  238,  270. 
Pitt  accepts  dedication  to  Tristram 

Shandy,  159. 
Plagiarism,  Burns's,  88. 

Sterne's,  88,  285. 

Thackeray's,  209. 

Trollope's,  108. 
Pluralist,  a  legal,  107  et  seq. 

Sterne  as,  64,  146,  349. 
Political  troubles  of  1745,  the,  65. 
Pope  and  Bishop  Warburton,  1 54. 

cited,  69. 
Portland,  Duke  of,  252. 
Preaching  by  proxy,  93  et  seq. 
Pringle,  1 16. 
Proverb,  a  famous,  87,  176. 


"Queen  of  Sheba,"  Sterne's,  5,  166, 

270,  309. 
"  Queen  of  the  Blue-stockings,"  the 

{cf.  Montagu,  Mrs). 
Queensberry,  Duke  of,  280,  284. 


Rabelais  and  his  contemporaries,  22. 
Rambouiliet,  Madame  de,  247. 
Raynal,  the  Abbe,  43,  256. 
Realism,  ideal,  186. 
Renaissance  writers,  Sterne  and  the, 

22. 
"Reverie  of  the  Nuns,"  Sterne's,  15 

et  seq.,  274. 
Reynolds,   Sir  Joshua,  and    Sterne, 
141,  142. 
paints  portrait  of  Lord  Bath,  166. 
paints  portraits  of  Sterne,  65,  66, 

234. 
Robinson,  Matthew,  52. 
Rockingham,  Lord,  and  Sterne,  141, 

235- 
Rogers,  Samuel,  1 5  (note). 
Rome,  Sterne  at,  252. 
Romney,  4,  68. 
-—'Rousseau  compared  with  Sterne,  15. 
Ruskin,  John,  45. 


St  Ives,  Sterne's  first  curacy  at,  26. 
Satires,  polemical,  107. 
Scott,    Sir    Walter,    compared    with 
Sterne,  173. 
on  J.  Hall-Stevenson,  21. 
Scrapeana,  Croft's,  124. 
Scripture,  Sterne  and,  175. 
Scroope,  116. 
Selwyn,  George,  251,  280. 
Sensationalism,  Sterne's,  3,  177. 
Sensibility,  Sterne's,  69,  279  et  passim. 
"  Sentimental,"  first  use  of  the  word, 

42,  44. 
'Sentimental  Journey,  The,  256  et  seq. 
analysed,  172. 
cited,  43,  48,  58,  61,  78,  183  et  seq., 

192,  223,  265,  269,  273. 
Hall- Stevenson  essays  to  continue, 
after  Sterne's  death,  255,  286 
(note), 
publication  of,  243,  280. 
Sterne  on,  12. 
Sentimentalism,  288. 

Sterne's,  12,  15,  42,  168. 
Sermons,   Sterne's,    JJ  et  seq.,   133, 

134,  262. 
Seven  Years'  War,  the,  164. 
Shakespeare  as  an  impressionist,  175.-; 

cited,  38,  95,  96,  175. 
"  Shandy,"  definition  of,  67. 
Shandy  Hall,  162,  169  (note),  273,  345 

{cf.  Crazy  Castle). 
Sheba,  Sterne's  London  Queens  of,  5, 

166,  270,  309. 
Shelburne,  Lord,  235,  278. 

intimacy  with  Sterne,  141. 
Sheridan  on  Lydia  Sterne's  marriage, 

287. 
Simplicity,  Sterne  on,  60. 
Skelton    Castle,   21,    344   {cf.    Crazy 

Castle). 
Smelfungus,  original  of,  200. 
Smollett  at  Montpellier,  229. 
Smollett's   incessant  grumbles,   229, 

252  {cf.  Smelfungus). 
Spencer,  Lady,  163,  314,  315. 
Spencer,  Lord,  "loads"  Sterne  with  an 

escritoire,  275,  326. 
Spiritual  Quixote,  The,  207. 
Stanhope,  Sir  William,  279. 
Stars  and  Second  Stars,  69  et  seq. 
Steele,  Christopher,  4,  68. 
Sterne,  Agnes,  mother  of  "  Laurey," 
8,  98  et  seq. 


INDEX 


357 


Sterne,  Agnes,  and   Dr  Jaques,   101 
et  seq. 
as  laundress,  103. 
death  and  burial,  105. 
in  jail,  103. 
Sterne,  Catherine,  9,  98,  100, 101, 102. 
Sterne,  Jaques,  26,  27,  65,  91,  92,  100 

et  seq.,  131. 
Sterne,  Laurence  {pseud.  "  Yorick  "), 
a  double  incumbent,  64,  146. 
a  dreamer  of  images,  17. 
a  fresh  enchantress,  240. 
a  hedonist,  13. 

a  loan  from  Garrick,  104,  169. 
a  master  of  sentimental  chiaroscuro, 

60. 
a  neurotic,  1 1  {cf.  Sterne,  ill-health 

of), 
a  prebend,  64. 
a  verbose  ecclesiastical  certificate, 

65. 
additional  preferment  (to  Coxwold), 

146. 
affinities,  195. 
amateur  theatricals   at    Toulouse, 

227. 
an  American  admirer  of,  276. 
an  anecdote  of,  66. 
-an  ironist,  13,  58,  176,  196. 
and  David  Hume,  232,  284. 
and  Dean  Osbaldestone,  90,  91. 
•    and  Dr  Johnson,  77,  80,  81,  164. 
and  Dr  Topham,  108. 
and  Eliza  Draper,  5,  29,  42,  62,  258 
et  seq.,   262,  264  (cf.  Draper, 
Eliza,  and  "  Journal  to  Eliza  "). 
and  Garrick,  104,  136, 140, 151,  155, 

169,  290. 
and    Hall-Stevenson,    64,   65    (cf. 

Hall-Stevenson), 
and  his  sister,  102. 
and  his  wife,  bickerings  with,  29, 
53,    121,    122,    123,    126,   230, 

343- 
and  Kitty  de  Fourmentelle,  5,  42, 

128  et  seq. 
and  Lord  Spencer,  275,  326. 
and  Mrs  Vesey,  165,  237,  242. 
and  prose  fiction,  2. 
and  Reynolds,  141,  142. 
and  Thackeray,  1,  36,  209. 
and  the  Demoniacs,  117-119  (cf 

also  Crazy  Castleand  Demoniac 

brotherhood). 


Sterne,  Laurence,  and  the  peopling 
of  the  stars,  69. 
and  the  political  troubles  of  1745, 

and  the  Renaissance  writers,  22. 
and  Wilkes  (cf.  Wilkes,  John), 
appearance  of,  5. 
as  a  dreamer,  17,  290  (cf.  Sterne, 

dreaminess  of), 
as  a  man,  288. 
as  agriculturist,  75. 
as  artist  and  draughtsman,  32,  289. 
as  author,  36,  171  et  seq.,  288. 
as  fantacist,  290. 
as  gardener,  65. 
as  impressionist,  47  et  seq.,  289. 
as  musician,  32. 
as  pamphleteer,  91,  92. 
as  philosopher,  69  et  seq. 
as  plagiarist,  88,  285. 
as  pluralist,  64,  146,  349. 
as  poet,  74. 
as  preacher,  tj  et  seq.  (cf.  Sermons, 

Sterne's), 
as  romantic  impressionist,  1 76. 
as  traveller,  55. 
as  tutor,  54. 

as  urban  parson,  160  et  seq. 
as  word-painter,  178,  179,  187. 
as  the  "  King's  Chief  Jester,"  55. 
at  Bath,  237. 
at  Cambridge,  20. 
at  Court,  140. 

at  Coxwold,  160,  et  passim. 
at  Florence,  251,  255. 
at  Harrogate  "  Spaws,"  346. 
at  Ranelagh,  147,  310. 
at  the  height  of  his  popularity,  140 

et  seq. 
at  Windsor,  141. 
at  York  races,  235,  240,  278,  347, 

348. 
authorship,  36,  171  et  seq.,  288. 
bad  French  of,  216. 
birth  of,  8,  9. 
birth  of  Lydia  Sterne,  65. 
Blake    Wirgman's  portrait  of,    17 

(note), 
body    of,    snatched   and   sold  for 

dissection,  284. 
Carlyle  on,  13. 
characteristics  of,  2  et  seq.,  16,  26, 

40,133,  165,  l68>  176,196,235, 

237,  241,  261,  267,  276. 


3S» 


INDEX 


Sterne,  Laurence,  charms  of,  for  the 
fair  sex,  40,  41,  49. 
coins  the  word  "  sentimental,"  42, 

44- 
colour  of  his  eyes,  17. 
*"  compared  with  Hall-Stevenson  and 

Goldsmith,  37. 
courtship  of,  32  et  seq.,  50  et  seq. 
creative    faculty    of,    3    {cf    Im- 
pressionism), 
crest  of,  7. 
death  of,  284. 
defence  of,  against  his  critics  and 

censors,  152,  153. 
departure  of,  from  Paris,  222. 
descent  of,  7. 

dissipation  in  London,  163  et  seq. 
dreaminess  of,  12  et  seq. ,  265,  274, 

279,  288. 
education  of,  9,  20. 
elements  that  shaped  his  whimsical 

mind,  24. 
employs  a  curate,  62. 
father  of,  8. 

favourite  authors  of,  22  et  seq. 
favourite  sermons  of,  81. 
fee  for  Tristram  Shandy,  1 39. 
first  curacy  of,  26. 
first  cure  of  souls,  27. 
first  letter  to  his  wife,  53. 
flirtations  of,  18  et  seq.  {cf.  Sterne, 

philanderings  of), 
friendship  with  Gainsborough,  68. 
funeral  of,  284. 
gains  a  scholarship,  20. 
Goethe  on,  47. 

graduates  as  Master  of  Arts,  25. 
great-grandfather  of,  7. 
has  offer  of  exchange  of  preferment, 

349- 

his  antecedents,  7. 
'    his  ideal  of  a  man,  201. 

History  of  a  Good  Warm  Watch- 
coat,  106,  109,  no. 

humanitarian  influence  of,  5. 
•   humour,  184. 

ill-health  of,  5,  13,  25,  35,  55,  59, 
62,  165,  219,  230,  241,  266, 
269,  278,  280,  282,  298,  301, 
302,  et  passim. 

impressionism  of,  47,  173,  289. 

imprudence  of,  33. 

in  Denmark,  55  et  seq. 

influence  of  the  Bible  on,  11. 


Sterne,  Laurence,  influence  of  Hall- 
Stevenson  on,  22. 

influence  of  music  on,  n. 

invites  Mrs  Montagu  to  Coxwold, 
241. 

in  shadow-land,  5. 

in  the  mountains,  248. 

"Journal  to  Eliza,"  17,  297-351. 

last  appearance  at  Bond  Street, 
279. 

last  request  of  {cf  Heine's  apology). 

last  words  of,  284. 

Latin  ebullition  of,  126,  130. 

letters  from,  7,  12,  15,  17,  18,  19, 
21,  22,  32,  33,  41,  42  (note), 
44,  59,  6°,  62,  88,   103,  136, 

155,    156,    164,    212,    219,   220, 

226,  237,  238,  240,  253,  283, 

290  {cf  "Journal  to  Eliza"), 
libertinage  of,  36. 
literary  moods  of,  196. 
love-letters  of,  44,  48,  50,  51,  87, 

133,   134,  143,   145,   H6,   148, 
149,  150,  237  et  seq.,  260-261 
et   seq.,    267,    272,    276,    and 
"  Journal  to  Eliza  "  passim. 
loveliness  and   its  strong  appeal, 

13. 
"  Love's  Alphabet,"  39. 
lung    troubles,    25,    165,    219   {cf 

Sterne,  ill-health  of), 
makes  his  will,  167. 
mannerisms,  186. 
marriage  of,  52,  53. 
meets     Kitty    de     Fourmentelle, 

128. 
meets  Romney,  68. 
meets  Mrs  Vesey,  165. 
"mortgages  his  brains,"  139. 
mother  of,  8,  98  et  seq. 

in  jail,  103  {cf.  Sterne,  Agnes), 
narrow  escape  from  death,  9. 
new  publishers,  164. 
on  the  ice  at  Flanders,  55. 
on  the  ice  at  Stillington,  67. 
on  the  vanity  of  a  successful  author, 

159. 
ordination  of,  26,  27. 
outlook  on  love,  37  et  seq. 
Parisian  acquaintances,  215  et  seq. 
pathetic  wit  of,  285. 
pathos  of,  2,  176,  180  et  seq. 
personality  of,  3. 
peruses  his  own  obituary,  234. 


INDEX 


359 


Sterne,  Laurence,  philanderings  of, 
1 6  et  seq.,  26,  40,  133  et  seq., 
165,  235,  237,  261  et  seq.,  267, 
276. 

philosophy  of,  206. 

plagiarism  of,  88,  285. 

posthumous  publications,  285. 

preaches  before  the  Paris  Embassy, 
85,  232,  233. 

publishes  Sentimental  Journey, 
243,  280. 

publishes  Tristram  Shandy,  137. 

punctiliousness  of,  62. 

returns  to  London  from  Paris,  234. 

"Reverie  of  the  Nuns,"  15  et  seq., 

274- 

Reynolds's  portraits  of,  65,  66,  234. 

romances  in  the  air  of,  42. 

search  for  his  family,  254. 

sends  Eliza  Draper  his  sermons, 
262. 

sends  Kitty  Fourmentelle  his  ser- 
mons, 133,  134. 
— »  sentimentalism  of,  12,  15,  42,  168. 
-"""  sentimentality  of,  207. 

separates  from  his  wife,  231,  240, 
278,  324,  339,  350. 

stipend  at  Coxwold,  160. 

stipend  at  Sutton,  27. 

Sunday  partridge- shooting,  68. 

tears  and  "  sensibility,"  33,  59,  et 
Passim. 
■  the  Abbe*  Raynal  on,  43. 

the  child  of  reverie,  15. 

three  literary  faces  of,  199. 

tombstone  of,  284. 

unfriendly  critics,  151. 

unreality  of,  35. 

vanity  of,  241. 

"vivacity"  of,  20. 

whimsicality  of,  188. 

word-curiosities  of,  208. 

York  sermons  of,  65,  90.  J* 

Sterne,  Lydia,  4,  125,  126,  254,  317. 

and  her  father's  posthumous  publi- 
cations, 267,  285,  287. 

assists  "Laurey  "with  Tristram, 
161. 

at  Coxwold,  273,  274. 

at  Montauban,  233. 

at  Montpellier,  231. 

at  Shandy  Hall,  273. 

birth  of,  65. 

cited,  211-212. 


Sterne,  Lydia,  her  father's  fondness 
for,  125,  219,  220,  231,  254, 
255,  280-281. 

her  father's  last  request  concerning, 
280  et  seq. 

her   father's    letters    to,  231,   233, 
253,281. 

her  father's  presents  and  advice,  233. 

her  godmother,  65. 

her  ill- health,  125,  219  et  seq. 

"  Laurey's "   correspondence   with, 
231,  233,  253,  281. 

marriage  of,  287. 

Sterne's  last  gift  to,  350. 
last  thoughts  for,  282,  283. 

{cf.  Medalle,  Mrs). 
Sterne,  Mary  (Mrs  Weemans),  8. 
Sterne,  Mrs  Laurence,  258,  343. 

a  character  sketch  of,  28  et  seq. 

a  novel  form  of  exercise,  124. 

and  Hall- Stevenson,  113. 

and  the  "  Letters  to  Eliza,"  286. 

and  Sterne's  posthumous  publica- 
tions, 285. 

at  Shandy  Hall,  273. 

bickerings  with  her  husband,  29, 
53,  121,  122,  123,  126,230,  343, 

349- 
cousin  to  Mrs  Montagu,  vii,  4,  28 

et  seq.,  52. 
death  of,  287. 
hallucinations  of,  123. 
Hawthorne  on,  29,  30. 
her  "arm  of  flesh,"  29,  53,  123, 126, 

230. 
her  dairy,  75. 

illness  of,  123,  138,  329,  338. 
letters  to  Mrs  Montagu,  120,  121. 
paralysed,  123. 
removes  to  Vaucluse,  240. 
separation  from  "  Laurey,"  231,240, 

278,  324,  339,  350. 
winters  at  York,  350. 
Sterne,  Richard,  9. 

the  original  of  the  elder  "  Tristram 
Shandy,"  20. 
Sterne,  Roger,  8,  9. 
Stevenson,  Robert  Louis,  as  an  im- 
pressionist, 191. 
Stothart  illustrates  Tristram  Shandy, 

180. 
Suard,  3,  175. 

Sunday  partridge-shooting,  Sterne's, 
68. 


36° 


INDEX 


Sutton-on-the-Forest,    Sterne's    first 
living,  27. 
vicarage  burnt  down,  240. 

Tarare,  Sterne  ascends,  248. 

Tavistock,  Lord,  232. 

Temple,  Lord,  141. 

Thackeray  and  Sterne,  1,  36,  209. 

Thackeray's  tale  of  Sterne,  221. 

Thornhill,  230,  234. 

Tollot,  227,  230,  232,  234,  235. 

Tooke,  Home,  248. 

Topham,  Dr,  107  et  seq. 

Torriano,  Sam,  the  London   dandy, 

32. 
Toulouse,  Sterne  at,  226. 
Townshend,  Charles,  164,  252. 
Travel,  the  delights  of,  184. 
Tristram  Shandy  analysed,  172. 
begun,  124. 

cited,  7,  10,  14,  20,  25,  35,  37,  38, 
39,  55,  73,   89,  90,    152,    160, 
161,  169,  171,  177,  178  et  seq., 
184-186,  198,  200,  201  et  seq., 
224. 
Hogarth's  sketches  for,  159. 
illustrated  by  Stothart,  1 80. 
MS.  thrown  into  the  fire  by  Sterne 

and  rescued  by  Croft,  136. 
publication  of,  137. 
Trollope  plagiarises  Sterne,  108. 
Turin,  Sterne  at,  250. 
Turner  the  impressionist  artist,  47. 
Tuting,  Miss,  Sterne's  recommenda- 
tion to  Foley,  235. 
"Two  Lyric  Epistles,"  Hall-Steven- 
son's, 156. 

Uncle  Toby,  the  original  of,  200. 

Vaucluse,  Mrs  Sterne  at,  240. 


Vesey,  Mrs,  vii,  49,  165,  242. 

at  Bath,  237. 

meets  Sterne,  165. 

Sterne's  letter  to,  165. 
Vesuvius,  eruption  of,  252. 
Virgil  cited,  174. 

Voltaire    commends   and    purchases 
Sterne's  sermons,  79. 

Walpole,  Horace,  248. 
Walpole's  epigram  on  Sterne,  98. 
War     of     Succession,     the,     Roger 

Sterne's  adventures  in,  8. 
Warburton,   Bishop,   64   (note),   154 

et  seq. 
Weekes,  Nathaniel,  satire  in   verse, 

97  (note). 
Weemans,  Mrs  (Mary  Sterne),  8. 
Weston,  Agnes,  129. 
Whitefoord,  Caleb,  64. 
"Widow  Wadman,"  the  original  of, 

202. 
Wilford,  Miss,  239,  240. 
Wilkes,  John,  116,  164,  232,  248,  285, 

286,  287. 
Windsor,  Sterne  at,  141. 
Wirgman's    portrait    of    Sterne,    T7 

(note). 
Women's     rights,    Eliza    Draper    a 

pioneer  of,  257. 

Yorick  (cf.  Sterne,  Laurence). 

York,  Archbishop  of,  27,  316,  346. 

York,  the  Duke  of,  patronises  Sterne, 
141. 

York  races,  Hall-Stevenson's  collec- 
tion at,  for  Sterne's  widow  and 
daughter,  286. 
Sterne  attends  the,  235,  240,  278, 
347,  348. 

York  sermons,  Sterne's,  65,  90. 


PRINTED    BY    NEILL    AND   CO.,    LTD.,    EDINBURGH. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


4jan'52LUW 


*fe£. 


; " 


EToJ 


*? 


»S2 


.. 


■  v.-.-»  .:-.-t  ,  ;- 


HAU7'64»8 


PF 


tUet'65Mg 

R.ECD  LP 


FEB  19 '68 -2PM 


LD  21A-50m-8,'61 
(C1795sl0)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


S 


f 


/ 


Jffw 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

■ 


•V*